CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(Monographs) 


ICMH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


i 


P 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filnning.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any  of 
the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming  are 
checked  below. 

□   Coloured  covers  / 
Couverture  de  couleur 

□    Covers  damaged  / 
Couverture  endommag6e 

□    Covers  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Couverture  restauree  et/ou  pelliculee 

Cover  title  missing  /  Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

I I    Coloured  maps  /  Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 

□    Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)  / 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

□    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations  / 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material  / 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Only  edition  available  / 
Seule  edition  disponible 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion  along 
intehor  margin  /  La  reliure  serree  peut  causer  de 
I'ombre  ou  de  la  distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge 
interieure. 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restorations  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have  been 
omitted  from  filming  /  II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages 
blanches  ajout^es  lors  d'une  restauration 
apparaissent  dans  le  texte,  mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait 
possible,  ces  pages  n'ont  pas  ^t6  film^es. 

Additional  comments  / 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


D 
D 
D 


D 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire  qu'il  lui  a 
6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  d6tails  de  cet  exem- 
plaire qui  sont  peut-§tre  uniques  du  point  de  vue  bibli- 
ographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  un  'mage  reproduite, 
ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  moHification  dans  la  m6tho- 
de  normale  de  filmage  sont  indiqu^s  ci-dessous. 

Coloured  pages  /  Pages  de  couleur 

I J   Pages  damaged  /  Pages  endommag^es 


D 


Pages  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Pages  restaurees  et/ou  pellicul^es 


Q   Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed  / 
Pages  d^olor^es,  tachet^es  ou  piquees 

Pages  detached  /  Pages  d6tach6es 

I  ^   Showlhrough  /  Transparence 

I      I   Quality  of  print  varies  / 


D 
D 


D 


Quality  in^gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material  / 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppl6mentaire 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata  slips, 
tissues,  etc.,  have  been  returned  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  totalement  ou 
partieilement  obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une 
pelure,  etc.,  ont  ^te  film^es  d  nouveau  de  fagon  k 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 

Opposing  pages  with  varying  colouration  or 
discolouration^  are  filmed  twice  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  s'opposant  ayant  des 
colorations  variables  ou  des  decolorations  sont 
filmees  deux  fois  afin  d'obtenir  la  meilleure  image 
possible. 


D 


This  item  ia  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checlced  below  / 

C«  document  eat  filmi  au  taux  de  rMuctlon  Indiqui  ci-deaaoua, 

lOx                            14x                           18x 

??x 

26x 

30x 

V 

12x 


16x 


20x 


24x 


28x 


32x 


Th«  copy  filmad  hara  has  baan  raproducvd  thanka 
to  iha  ganaroaity  of: 

Ndtioncki   Library  o£  Cdnaiid 


L'axampiaira  filmi  fut  raproduit  grace  A  la 
gAnArosit*  da: 

Bibliotheque  natioiuiia  du  Canad* 


Tha  imagaa  appaanng  hara  ara  tha  baat  quality 
poMibIa  conaidanng  tha  condition  and  lagibiltty 
of  tha  eriflinal  copy  and  in  kaaping  \*»iih  tha 
filming  contract  apaciticationa. 


Las  imagaa  suivantaa  ont  ata  raproduitat  awac  la 
plus  grand  toin.  compta  tanu  da  la  condition  at 
da  la  nattat*  da  Taxamplaira  tilma.  at  mn 
conformit*  avac  laa  conditions  du  contrat  da 
filmaga. 


Onginal  copiaa  in  printad  papar  cowara  ara  filmad 
t>auinnins  *««uh  tna  from  covaf  and  andmg  on 
tha  laat  paya  with  <i  printad  or  iliuatraiad  impras- 
sion,  or  tha  back  covar  whan  appropriata.  All 
othar  original  copiaa  ara  filmad  baginning  on  tha 
first  paga  with  a  printad  or  illustratad  impras- 
sion.  and  anding  on  tha  lib*t  paga  with  a  printad 
or  illuatratad  imprasaion. 


Laa  axamplairaa  originaux  dont  la  couvartura  an 
papiar  ast  imprimaa  sont  filmas  an  commancant 
par  la  pramiar  plat  at  an  tarmmant  soit  par  la 
darniAra  paga  qui  comporta  una  ampramta 
d'imprassion  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  la  tacond 
plat,  salon  la  cas.  Tous  las  autras  axampiairas 
originaua  sont  film*s  an  commancant  par  la 
pramiAra  paga  qui  comporta  una  ampramta 
d'impraasion  ou  d'illustration  at  an  tarminant  par 
la  d*rni*ra  paga  qui  comporta  una  talia 
•mprainta. 


Tha  last  racord^d  frama  on  aach  microficha 
shall  contain  tha  symbol  —^  (maaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  tha  symbol  V  (maaning  "END"). 
whichavar  appliaa. 

Mapa.  platas.  charts,  ate,  may  ba  filmad  at 
diffarant  raduction  ratios.  Thosa  too  larga  to  ba 
antiraly  includad  in  ona  axposura  ara  filmad 
baginning  in  tha  uppar  laft  hand  cornar.  laft  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  framas  as 
raquirad.  Tha  following  diagrams  illustrata  tha 
mathod: 


Un  dm  symbolas  suivanta  apparaitra  sur  la 
darniara  imaga  da  chaqua  microficha.  salon  la 
cas:  la  symbola  — »•  signifia  "A  SUIVRE".  la 
symbola  ▼  aignifia  "FIN". 

Las  cartas,  planchas.  tablaaux.  ate.  pauwant  atra 
filmas  A  das  taux  da  raduction  diffarants. 
Lorsqua  la  documant  aat  trop  grand  pour  atra 
raproduit  an  un  saul  clichA.  il  ast  films  a  partir 
da  I'angla  supariaur  gaucha.  da  gaucha  a  droita. 
at  da  haut  an  bas.  mn  pranant  la  nombra 
d'imagaa  nacassaira.  Las  diagrammas  suivants 
illustrant  la  mathoda. 


1  2  3 


1  2  3 

4  5  6 


^^^'^Z^WTT^'^^^^^mM^'M^ 


MICROCOPY   RtSOlUTION   TgST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2l 


^     APPLIED  l^'MGE 


'^53    £ost    Mqi"    5tr»?ffl 
f'ocnesle'.    New    rork         U6 
('16)    482  -  0300  -  Phorp 
(?16)    288  -  5989  -  Fo« 


mm^a^^v:- 


*;<&?; 


A    MASTER    BUILDER 


'-•■T^-e-.:''"'*^*'-^;;^ 


,« -_v-  -r^^iy-s^^^iisLTjSigyi 


-wms0y"Sf-M 


^arsi.-"i!--r'.' "ME"  ■!3Fi*:?af«««3fcA  -^Jii^r  - 


J  -v-j"  vi3JKr*:»««^'!:j"v-aK?;2 


ff251^*2aHSS 


R  L  E  E 

l^isbop  ,jj  IfushingtoK 


^,:_, 


Ti- 


A  MASTER  BUILDKR 

BEING   THE    LIFE   AND   LETTERS   OK 

HENRY   YATES  SATTERLEK 

URST    H.hHtiH    OK    WASHINGTON 


/•^  yr 


BY 


CHARLES  H.   BRENT 


Thf  hous,  that  is  to  be  builded  for  the  Lord  must 
be  exceeding  magnifical,  of  fame  and  glory  through- 
out  all  countries:  I  will  therefore  make  prepara- 
tions for  u  So  David  prepared  abundantly  oefore 
bu  death,     i  CHRON.  xxii,  5. 


LONGMANS.    Oreen    ANH    cO 

FOURTH  AVENUE  I    30TH  STREET.  NEW  YCRK     ' 
39    PATERNOSTER     ROv^,    LONDON 
BOMBAY,  CALCUTTA,  AND   MADRAS 
I916 


I 


^-^*2 


/j:^.K 


JD  '•/<■,' 


'f'-f^ 


-^.  t- 


^ 


i;lJ 


corvmcHT,  i9i6 

•  V    lOHOMAN.,    GKIIN    AND   CO. 


^^^3W* 


(=•  ■'L-TA&.i'aiii'  -.  t- ::  -^-^  \     ~ ' 


TO 

THE    CLERGY   AND    .  AITY  OF   THE 

DIOCESE    OF    WASHINGTON 

WHO  TWICE    CONFFRRED   ON    ME   THE    RARE 

HONOR    AND        .ECIOUS    TRUST    OF    ASKING 

ME  TO  Lh   THEIR  LEADER  IN  SUCCESSION   TO 

A   MASTER    BUILDER 


i; 


M 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 


NGER 


PACE 

xi 
I 

9 


Preface      

I.    Concerning  his  Forbears,  1843-1856 
II.    The  Youth,  1856-1867 

III.  The    Apprentice    Ministry    at    Wa^pi 

Falls,  1867-1875 

IV.  Setting  Line  and  Plummet,  1875-1882 
V.    The  Builder  at  Work,  1882-1885 

VI.     Mortar  and  Trowel,  i  885-1 889  . 
VII.     Stone  upon  Stone,  1889-1892 

^Iv     t"^'L^  ^"'  Capstone  at  Calvary,  ,892-1895 
IX.     The  Master  Builder,  1896 

X.    Or  Walk  with  Kings -nor  Lose  the  Common 

loUCH,    1896        

XL  Res  Severn,  i 896-1 898 

XIL  War  and  Peace,  1898    .      .     .      .      " 

XIII.  Visions  and  Tasks,  1898-1901 

XIV.  Invisible  Foundations,  1902-1904 
XV.  Chiaroscuro,  1904-1905 

XVI.    Ad  Interim,  1905 

V^m"  J"'  Eleventh  Hour,  ,905-1907  ."     .' 

AVlll.  The  Builder's  Square  and  Rule 

XIX.  The  Coming  of  the  Cathedral   .     .                     ,f^ 

XX  The  City  which  Hath  Foundations,  ,907-1908    393 

AAL  ivEspicE,  AspicE,  Prospice  .                                      tr^i 

Appendix    I.    Extracts     from    the     Correspondence 

BETWEEN    the     BiSHOP    OF    WASHINGTON 

Appendix  II.    The  Idea  of  an  American  Cathedra.       Icy 
Index   .... 

461 


24 
46 

74 

96 

n6 

133 
,67 

190 
207 
22, 

233 
257 
278 
288 

317 
342 
360 


t?'2stS^' """  i,Tc' 


m 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Right    Reverend    Henry  Yates  Satterlee,  Bishop   of 

fVashington Frontispiece 

The  Yates  Mansion facing  page     8 

The  Rev,  Henry   Yates   Satterlee,  Redor  of  Zion  Church, 

Wappinger's  Falls 26 

Zion  Church,  Wappinger's  Falls 48 

Calvary  Church,  New  York 76 

The  Rev.  Henry  Yates  Satterlee,  D.D.,  Redor  of  Calvary 

Church 120 

Calvary  Church,  New  York,  Interior 146 

Mrs.  Henry  Yates  Satterlee 166 

The  Bishop  ot  Washington  and  the  Metropolitan  of  Silesia  200 

Memorial  Church  of  All  Angels,  Twilight  Park    ....  224 

The  Rev.  Churchill  Satterlee  and  his  Son 280 

The  Peace  Cross 370 

The  Little  Sanduary 376 

The  National  Cathedral,  Interior 386 

Laying  the  Foundation  Stone  of  the  National  Cathedral  396 

The  National  Cathedral,  West  Front 424 


I  ''-J 


i     •  i 


PREFACE 

THIS  biography  has  been  written  under  great  dis- 
advantages, which,  added  to  the  natural  Umita- 
tions  of  its  author,  leave  much  to  be  desired  in 
the  completed  produd.  It  was  undertaken  as  a  labor  of 
love,  out  of  personal  devotion  to  Bishop  Satterlce  and 
his  family  as  well  as  to  the  Diocese  of  Washington. 
Much  of  the  material  was  furnished  in  the  fall  of  191 1. 
At  that  moment  I  was  called  to  The  Hague  so  that  I  was 
unable  to  do  more  than  study  and 'arrange  some  of  the 
MSS.  Another  year  passed  before  much  work  was  done, 
owing  to  pressure  of  episcopal  and  other  duties  which 
broke  in  on  every  attempt  at  consecutive  labor.  During 
the  summer  of  1913  I  was  supplied  with  nearly  all 
further  material  necessary,  and  from  that  time  work  con- 
tinued with  frequent  interruptions  until  the  completion 
of  my  privilege  and  my  task.  The  book  has  been 
written  under  widely  varying  conditions  —  much  of  it, 
especially  in  its  earlier  stages,  at  sea,  some  in  America, 
and  most  of  it  in  various  parts  of  the  Philippine  Islands, 
from  Jolo  in  the  extreme  south  to  Bontok  in  the  extreme 
north  of  the  Archipelago.  But  I  have  seldom  taken  up 
my  pen  without  forthwith  forgetting,  in  the  pleasure  of 
writing,  every  anxiety  and  difficulty  of  the  moment. 

Without  the  loving  sympathy  and  wise  assistance  of 
my  dear  friends  Mrs.  H.  Y.  Satterlee  and  her  daughter 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Rhinelander  this  book  would  have  been 
impossible.  Their  patience  with  me  in  the  many  delays 
that  have  postponed  its  publication,  their  eagerness  to 
illumine  any  obscure  matter  and  to  enlarge  upon  any 
subjeA  concerning  which  I  wzs  not  well  posted,  and  their 
utter  confidence  in  my  ability  to  do  the  theme  justice, 
..ave  supported  my  hands  and  lightened  my  work  through- 


XII 


PREFACE 


out.  The  Reverend  C.  T.  Warner  has  also  given  me 
invaluable  aid.  Indeed  he,  and  the  Reverend  Dr.  W.  L. 
DeVries,  whose  notes  and  memoranda  have  been  con- 
stantly before  me,  are  largely  responsible  for  the  clear- 
ness and  orderliness  of  most  of  the  material.  To  Mr. 
Irving  Grinnell  I  desire  also  to  express  my  gratitude 
for  invaluable  assistance  rendered  in  connexion  with 
Dr.  Satterlee's  New  Hamburgh  days.  The  historical 
notes  and  other  matter  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  C.  F. 
Bratenahl  have  likewise  been  of  great  assistance.  To 
my  beloved  proof  reader,  Mrs.  John  Markoe,  I  am  more 
hopelessly  in  debt  than  ever  for  this  her  latest  service. 

Phillips  Brooks  once  said:  — "I  think  that  I  would 
rather  have  written  a  great  biography  than  a  great 
book  of  any  sort,  as  I  would  rather  have  painted  a  great 
portrait  than  any  other  kind  of  pidure."  My  own 
literary  ambition,  so  far  as  I  have  any  independent  of 
an  instindive  desire  toward  self-expression,  is  a  like  one. 
The  tr'st  committed  to  me  by  the  family  of  Bishop 
Catterlee  has  given  me  all  the  opportunity  in  this  direc- 
tion for  which  a  man  could  wish,  and  these  pages  declare 
what  I  have  done  with  it. 

The   biographer   and   the   painter   are  close   kinsmen. 
The  biographer  does  with  words  what  the  painter  does 
with  colors.     As  one  goes  from  one  gallery  of  the  masters 
to  another  he  quickly  learns  that  no  single  artist  ever 
exhausts  a  worthy  subjeA.      Madonnas  and  St.  Sebas- 
tians, all  the  sai.e  yet  no  two  alike,  pass  be*"  re  our  eyes 
in  an  endless  series,  each  telling  us  the  same  thing,  each 
telling  us  something  new.     So  is  it  with  biography.    The 
human  life  of  a  given   person   is  so  indescribably  deep 
and  wonderful  that  no  one  biographer  can  fully  exploit 
his   subjeA.     He   can    but   give   what    with    his   limited 
powers  he  sees  as  he  moves  through  shade  and  sunshine 
in  bosom  fellowship  with  the  man  whom  he  is  interpret- 
in..      It   is  just   that  — the   biographer   must   live   with 
hi;     ubjeA  in  the  close  intimacy  of  impartiality  through 
an  i.ntire  career.     He  must  crowd  the  developments  and 


PREFACE 


XIII 


experiences  of  a  complete  lifetime  through   the  medium 
of  his  own  perceptive  powers. 

There  are  various  conceptions  of  biography.     Without 
depreciating  any,  I  have  involuntarily  written  according 
to   the   dominant   conception    in    my    own    mind.     As    I 
have  just  said  I  hold  a  biography  to  be  a  word  portrait. 
It   is   more   akin   to   a   painting   than   to   a   photograph. 
But  a  biography  is  in  one  sense  even  a  higher  kind  of 
art  than  painting,  in  that  it  is  a  moving  pidure  of  the 
man.      The    steady    flow    of   his    life    and    charader    is 
represented.     The  duty  of  a  biographer,  as  I  have  tried 
to  discern  my  own  in  this  capacity,  is  not  to  suppress 
his  own  convidtions  based  on  personal  touch,  but  to  keep 
them  in  due  relation  to  all  the  material  gathered.     He 
must  do  more  than  chronicle  bald  fa<5ts.     He  must  give 
them    color    and    atmosphere.     There    are    few    fads    or 
incidents  that  are  their  own  interpreter.     Moreover,  and 
here  it  seems  to  me  is  the  biographer's  most  dangerous 
and    most   deli  ite    but   imperious   duty,    he    must   dive 
into  the  deep   sea  of  motives  underlying   principles.     It 
is  .because  I  have  set  myself  the  highest  possible  ideal 
of  biography  that  my  shortcomings  are  the  more  glaring. 
I  have  been  guided  by  a  few  general  principles  which, 
if  stated  here,  may  make  this  book  of  greater  value  to 
readers  than  it  would  otherwise  be.     In  the  first  place 
I  have  always  let  the  man,  whose  personality  is  for  the 
moment  under  my  care,  speak  for  himself  where  possible. 
Usvally   he   speaks   better,    though    on   occasions   worse, 
than  a  biographer  could.     Nor  have   I   balked   at   long 
quotations  where  they  served   the  purpose   better  than 
short   ones.     Among   long   quotations   are   utterances   at 
great  crises,   personal   and   official.     Some   of  these   are 
disappointing  and  we  see  our  hero  at  his  worst  rather 
than  at  his  best.    The  clergy  are  expeded  by  the  public 
to  wear  their  feelings  on  their  sleeve  at  such  times,  and 
unfortunately  they  accept  the  rather  exorbitant  demand. 
The  result  is  as  might  be  expeded.      The  emotional  con- 
vulsion of  the  moment  interferes  with  normal  judgment 


nm^m 


XIV 


PREFACE 


and  good  rasre,  and  sentiment  easily  lapses  into  senti- 
mentality. Ihf  fault  is  evenly  distributed  between  the 
public  and  the  clergy. 

As  to  subje(f>  matter,  1  have  been  furnished  with  an 
abundance,  almost  a  plethora.  Nothing  has  been  se- 
lected and  nothing  rejeded  without  having  been  first 
put  into  the  scales  and  weighed.  Another  biographer 
with  the  same  material  might  hnve  reversed  some  of 
my  decisions  —  which  is  but  to  say  that  he  would  be 
another  biographer.  Whatever  merit  this  volume  has 
consists  in  the  fad  that,  even  if  it  be  only  a  daub  of  a 
painting,  it  is  my  daub  and  not  another's. 

Pr.    Satterlee    held    three    representative    positions    in 
three  representative  centres  of  life  —  the  pastor  of  a  rural 
community,  the  redor  of  a  metropolitan  parish,  and  the 
bishop   of  a   capital    see.     Some    history   of  each    place 
which  received  him  is  fitting  and  courteous,  if  not  neces- 
sary.    The    mere    biography    could    get    on    without    it, 
but  a  future  generation   may   be  glad   to  have  what  is 
given  in  a  biographical  setting.     Much  detail  might  have 
been  omitted  if  I  had  had  in  mind  only  American  readers, 
who,  to  use  a  hackneyed  word  in  a  new  connotation,  are 
not  meticulous.     But  I  hope  that  my  volume  may  also 
fall  into  the  hands  of  English  readers,  whose  knowledge 
of  the  xapaKTtip  of  the  American  Church  needs  enlarge- 
ment,  and   that  sympathetic  consideration  which   is  im- 
possible without  it.     In  this  connexion  I  would  add  that 
I  have  held  in  grateful  memory  the  unnamed  and  the 
unknown,  who,  in  Wappinger's  Falls,  New  York,  Wash- 
ington and  elsewhere,  have    made   their  unobserved  and 
fragrant  contribution  of  prayer   and  service  to  the  real- 
ization of  the  great  ideals  w  .icb  they  and  Dr.  Satterlee 
held   in  common.     For  their  •    ke   I   have  paid   homage 
to   the   local.     Those   uninteiested    in   these   seeming   di- 
gressions and  my  apparent    '     egard  for  proportion  are 
begged  to  give  such   pas.  -        a  little  caress  as  they  skip 
them.     There  is  a  glory  for  jome  eyes  in  the  common- 
places and  trifles  here  recorded. 


tSKg^^s*  -;« 


PREFACE 


XV 


When  we  read  in  the  New  'I  estament  of  St.  Barnabas 
that  he  was  "a  good  man,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
of  faith,"  do  not  let  us  fall  into  the  too  common  error  of 
conjuring  up  a  spiritual  prig  or  a  human  creation  quite 
distind  from    all    who    livci    in    after-times,  and    conse- 
quently  unintelligible  to  us  of  today.      The   mind   that 
succinrtly  and  graphically  described  St.   Barnabas  aimed 
to  make  him  the  comrade  of  and  intclligibie  to  the  whole 
body    of   Christians.     The    best    way    to    interpret    the 
psychology  of  the  Bible,  and  to  translate  its  stately  and 
antique  language  into  familiar  terms,  is  to  bring  to  play 
upon  it  common  Christian  experience,  including  our  own. 
The  briefest  and  most  ''nviable  of  "tributes"  or  "appre- 
ciations" can  be  duplicated  from  among  our  own  con- 
temporaries,  not  once  or  twice  at   that.      He.iry   Yates 
Satterlee  was  "a  good  man,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
of  faith."     This  does  not  mean  that  he,  or  St.  Barnabas, 
was  free  from  faults,  or  without  a  besetting  sin  —  only 
that    each    was    just    what    the    summarized    biography 
declares.     The  great  St.   Peter  was  a  man  of  extremes, 
ofttimes  wild  extremes,  and  was    swept   hither  and   yon 
by  gusts  of  contradidory  emotions  and  sympathies,  until 
the  last  rapidly  .e'rersed  decision  which  nailed  him  to  a 
cross. 

No  one  more  than  Bishop  Satterlee  would  have  desired 
impartial  treatment  of  himself.  He  would  have  asked 
for  due  emphasis  on  his  faults  and  limitations.  In  my 
task  of  love  I  have  borne  this  in  mind,  and  if  I  have 
failed  to  introduce  sufficient  chiaroscuro  into  my  paint- 
ing, it  is  not  because  I  have  played  fast  and  loose  with 
the  material  at  my  disposal,  and  the  brief  but  rich  per- 
sonal experience  of  friendship  with  Bishop  Satterlee, 
which  I  was  privileged  to  enjoy.  The  portrait  I  give 
is  as  I  conceive  of  the  man.  His  death  was  a  signal 
for  the  production  of  many  miniature  paintings  or  appre- 
ciations. Concluding  these  all  into  a  composite  portrait, 
we  find  "a  good  man,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
faith."     That  is  the  main  thing  to  remember. 


XVI 


PREFACE 


As  I  lay  down  my  pen  at  the  conclusion  of  this  task 
of  love,  I  have  some  understanding  of  Izaak  Walton's 
words  in  his  "Epistle  to  the  Reader,"  which  prefaces  his 
"Lives."  Referring  to  his  "Life  of  George  Herbert." 
he  says:  "For  the  life  of  that  great  example  of  holiness, 
Mr.  George  Herbert,  I  profess  it  to  be  so  far  a  free-will 
offering,  that  it  was  writ  chiefly  to  please  myself,  but  yet 
not  without  some  resped  to  posterity:  For  though  he 
was  not  a  man  that  the  next  age  can  forget,  yet  many 
of  his  particular  ads  and  virtues  might  have  been  neg- 
leded,  or  lost,  if  I  had  not  colle<fted  and  presented  them 
to  the  imitation  of  those  that  shall  succeed  us:  For  I 
humbly  conceii^e  writing  to  be  both  a  safer  and  truer 
preserver  of  men's  virtuous  anions  than  tradition; 
especially  as  it  is  managed  in  this  age.  And  I  am  also 
to  tell  the  Reader,  that  though  this  life  of  Mr.  Herbert 
was  not  by  me  writ  in  haste,  yet  I  intended  it  a  review 
before  it  should  be  made  public;  but  that  was  not  allowed 
me,  by  reason  of  my  absence  from  London  when  'twas 
printing;  So  that  the  Reader  may  find  in  it  some 
mi-^akes,  some  that  might  have  been  contracted,  and 
some  faults  that  are  not  justly  chargeable  upon  me,  but 
.he  printer;  and  yet  I  hope  none  so  great  as  may  not 
by  this  confession,  purchase  pardon  from  a  good-natured 

Reader." 

Charles  H.  Brent. 

Manila,  i6  July,  1915. 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


cHAr'»=:R  I 

CONCErNING  HIS   FORBEARS 

1843-1856 

Though  hij  o:cn  Uarning  and  multiplifj  mrrili  may  justly  appear  luficitnt  to 
dignify  l/olh  himirlf  anJ  hit  po,Uriiy;  y,-i  //■-  rraJ'-r  may  A.-  pltasfd  t'>  knuw 
that  his  father  was  masculintly  and  lineuily  daundedjrum  a  very  undent  family. 


IZAAK  WALTON 


T 


(HE  value  of  considering  the  ancestry  and  family 
of  a  man  consists  chiefly  in  taking  account  of  the 
quarry  from  which  he  was  hewn.    Two  of  the  four 
biographical  sketches  of  our  Lord  begin  with  genealojries. 

That  Bishop  Satterlee  was  interested  in  his  geneulogy 
is  evidenced  by  a  carefully  systematized  "Index  Rerum," 
containing  information  and  sources  relative  to  the  family. 
Their  name  was  originally  Soterlega  (Domesday  Book)  and 
runs  through  the  usual  gamut  of  change  in  family  names 
until  it  reaches  Satterlee.  The  meaning  of  the  name  appears 
to  be  the  southern  lea,  or  pasture  land,  of  Saxon  times,  so 
called  in  relation  to  some  more  important  locality,  probably 
Beeches  in  Suffolk,  from  which  it  is  distant  about  four  miles. 
Eventually,  as  a  reward  for  service  to  the  king,  it  became  the 
possession  of  one  Roger,  who  was  distinguished  from  other 
Rogers  of  the  country  side  by  having  the  title  of  his  acres 
affixed  to  his  name,  being  known  as  Roger  de  Soterle. 

The  family  passed  through  a  century  and  a  half  of  unevent- 
ful life  until  the  day  of  Thomas  Sotterley,  whose  adherence 
to  the  Red  Rose  of  Lancaster  won  for  him  the  uncomfortable 
reward  of  dispossession  and  exile  at  the  hands  of  the  vic- 
torious Yorkists  {circa  1470).  The  manor  then  fell  into  the 
hands  <>f  the  Playters  and  the  Sotterleys  iare  lost  sight  of 
for  o.ie  hundred  and  fifty  years,  '  '  rhey  reappear  in 
Devon  as  Satterlee.     Their  idenrit     ,,  =.      the  Sotterleys  of 


»  A  MASTER   BLILDER  j-  ^ 

cliaiiud    n  a  stahl#.  Uu  ^    i       l         .   '^°"""hcads,  was 
nurrud   Rvb..cc^    IXer     f  T'V"  I,"  '*«S'  "''  •'■"' 

"■«Wp  „f  «„r„\^;r  ■    «P««n»"vc   was    .he   «„, 

I-ansmg  of  Albany      He  wac  ?  l         "  '""'^    ^^^^y 

-    -tee.    by    l^>^' fJL:^-:r:rAZ  t^'^'^i''^' 
account  books  revealed  that  h^  I,  aT    *"'    ^"^'^    *"» 

of    cancelling   debts    when    K     r  ^'^.  V^^  ^'"''^^'  ^^bi. 

pressed  for  funds      Edw'dRathb"^    J's    d.^eors    hard 

i-rances,  who  married  John  PR    ^     ^  -""^  '^''^^'"'' 
Edward  Satterlee tas    he^attl'of  H  '  ^'v"'' 

seven  other  children      H.  <!i  "^"'^  ^^*«  and 

'-->nal  hfe      Possessed  of  i"°'  T^'«^  '"  ^^^^  P^^" 
-Hat    would   have   been   descKJ'"^!"'   ""'""''    ^^   ^^^ 

the  du.chon  of  art    and  hi  V  /  '"'"'"e  ^ere  in 

n-'.ue  a.  an  amat:urTaltr'^t''c'S'^-;,^K-h- 

h's  pen  in  ,|,e  service  of  art    wri,in  "  employed 

».;  did  „„e  choose  ^rt  ar'Ti  e  ,,ure  ^a 'vol,  '  ''''"' 

'n  appearance  he  was  tall  and  T    j        vocation. 

-d  social  nature,  he  fo  nd  much  o'^  ■     °'  °  «'""' 

Ins  friends.      His  dinner  „M  "^        ""'  '"  ^"'"taining 

to  himself  and  tho    Xa    emWed  '"""'"''"i^y-"^"' 

a   home  at   West   Point    New  yl- "'  "<"     "^     ""  ^"^ 

™nne«,o„wereaccnst„.e'lToI:ltThtsS 


mm 


1856] 


CONCERNING  HIS  FORBEARS 


and  Christmas.  This  property  was  afterwards  bouRht  hy 
Mr.  J.  P.  Morgan,  and  the  homestead  and  a  portion  of  the 
grounds  given  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  L.  Satttrkr. 

He  was  not  a  deeply  rehgious  man  With  the  pride 
and  reserve  characteristic  of  men  of  his  type,  he  did  not 
discuss  religious  matters.  B  t  he  was  a  man  of  hi^'h 
moral  standards  and  held  the  resped  of  the  communi- 
He  was  a  menibei  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church.  At 
the  f.me  of  his  death  the  influences  of  many  years  had 
reached  their  climax,  and  he  was  on  the  point  of  beinij 
confirmed  in  the  Episcopal  Church. 

As  husband  and  father  he  left  little  to  be  desired. 
He  was  the  companion  and  friend  of  his  tliildien,  leav^ 
mg  upon  them,  on  this  account,  that  impression  which 
IS  as  unique  as  it  is  enduring.  His  were  times  when  high- 
minded  men  felt  the  responsibility  and  joy  of  domestic 
ties,  and  kept  unencumbered  sufficient  space  to  pay  them 
the  reverence  due. 

On   the  maternal   side   Bishop  Satterlee's   lineage  was 
distinguished.     His  great-grandfather,  Christopher  '^'ates, 
was  a  Colonel  Quartermaster  in   the   .American    Revolu- 
tion,  serving  on   General   Schuyler's   sriff.     He   married 
Jane   BraJt.     Dying  in   middle    life    he    left    hi-    widow 
with  a  large  family  of  sons,  to  whom  she  succeeded   in 
giving   a   College   education.     Four   rose   to   prominence, 
the  chief  being  Joseph  Christopher,  who  became  Governor 
of  New  York  (1823-1825).  and  Henry,  grandfaiher  of  the 
future    Bishop,    who    achieved    senatorial    honors    in    his 
State,   was   mayor  of  Schenedady,    N.    Y.,    and   one    of 
the  founders  of  Union  College.     Henry  married  Catherine 
Mynderse,  a  descendant  of  that  fine   Dutch   stock   that 
has  left  Its  flavor  in  more  than  one  State  of  the  Union 
to   Its    benefit    and    honor.     Their   children  were    Mary 
Stephen,  Henry.  Charles,  Edward  and  Jane  Anna,  who 
married    Edward    Satterlee,    of  whom    was    Dorn    Henry 
Yates.     Jane  Anna  died  in  November,   1873,  at  the  aRe 
of  hfty-seven  and  her  husband  five  years  later  in  April 
1878.  '      ' 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


[1843 


Jane  Anna  (Yates)  Satterlee  was  a  pretty,  attradive 
woman,  spirited  and  intelledual.  Her  son  Henry  in- 
herited the  personal  appearance  of  the  Satterlees,  who 
were  tall  and  dark,  but  he  owed  to  his  mother,  as  is  so 
often  the  case  in  creative  characters  Hke  his,  his  chief 
mental  and  spiritual  quahties.  She  was  a  brave  woman 
with  a  vivid  faith  that  found  expression  in  a  hfe  of  prayer 
In  appearance  she  was  a  contrast  to  her  husband,  being 
fair,  plump,  short,  of  fresh  complexion,  and  with  a  great 
deal   of  simple   dignity. 

She  had  an  active,  acquisitive  mind.  For  quite  a 
time  she  was  a  semi-invalid.  But  she  turned  her  mis- 
fortune into  an  opportunity  for  reading  voluminously, 
including  ,n  her  study  the  history  of  ancient  religions 
She  was  a  good  trench  scholar  and  translated  several 
books.  She  had  musical  knowledge  and  some  ability 
as  a  musician.  Like  all  people  who  have  a  living  faith 
she  found  much  romance  in  life.  Her  versatility  added 
to   her  charm. 

She  was  brought  up  in  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church 
But    she    had    also    personal    interest    in    the    Episcopal 
Church    renting  a  pew  in  St.  Paul's,  Albany,  where  she 
attended    afternoon    service   on    Sundays    during   the   in- 
cumbency   of    the    Rev.    Dr.    William    Ingraham    Kip,' 
afterwards    the    first    Bishop   of  California,    and    that   of 
the  Rev.    Dr.  Thomas   A.  Starkey,  afterwards   Bishop  of 
Newark.     Henry,  as  a  small  boy,  used  to  come  back  after 
service,   tie   an   apron    over  his    shoulders   and   deliver   a 
sermon,    saying   the    Episcopal    Church   was    the   one   he 
proposed  to  enter. 

Dutch  phlegm  and  the  prevailing  habit  of  reserve 
did  not  encourage  Mrs.  Satterlee  to  speak  much  about 
the  deep  things  of  religion.  But  her  religion  was  none 
the  less,  probably  all  the  more,  intensely  real.  She 
hved  her  belief,  she  was  uncompromising  in  her  standards, 
and  always  retained  ?..  childlike  nature  which  was  re- 
produced in  a  heightened  degree  in  her  eldest  son.     Her 

'  Bishop  Kip  throuf-h  his  marriase  was  a  connedion  of  Mrs.  H.  Y.  Satterlee. 


i8s6] 


CONCERNING  HIS   FORBEARS 


cheerful  temperament,  unclouded  by  morbidness,  was 
fed  by  the  consolatory  elements  in  her  Christian  belief, 
which  were  not  lost  sight  of  in  the  dodrinal  intricacies 
of  the  Communion  of  her  fathers.  Though  following 
with  hidden  prayers  and  open  joy  the  course  of  her 
children,  who,  with  the  exception  of  two  that  died  at 
an  early  age,  became  communicants  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  she   herself  was  never  confirmed. 

Eight  children  were  born  to  Edward  and  Jane  Anna 
Satterlee:  Mary  Lansing,  born  in  1840,  Henrv  Yates, 
Edward  Rathbone,  Clarence,  Howard,  Katherine,  Graham, 
Arthur  Bergh.  Howard  and  Katherine  were  carried  off 
by  scarlet  fever  in  early  childhood.  The  rest  all  lived 
to  grow  up,  were  confirmed,  and  the  men  became  vestry- 
men m  their  various  parishes.  Mary  Lansing  married 
Captain  Robert  Catlin,  U.S.A.,  a  gallant  army  officer, 
whom  she  has  survived.  She  and  Arthur  Bergh,  the 
senior  and  junior  members  of  this  large  family,  are  the 
only  ones  who  are  still  living. 

In  a  memorandum  in  Bishop  Satterlee's  hand-writing 
we  learn  some  interesting  fads.     "I  was  born"  on  Jan- 
uary II,  1843,  "at  112  Greenwich  St.,  South  west  corner 
of  Carlyle    St.,    New   York,    in    the    corner    front    room, 
second  story,  three  months  after  .ny  grandmother  Yates' 
death.     Dr.    Tonalier    was    the    family    physician.     My 
mother   was    a    very   cultivated    woman.     She    had    met 
with   an   accident  in   her  childhood   that  made  her  lame 
and   caused    her  great    suffering   from   necrosed    bone   all 
through  her  youth,  and  she  devoted  her  time  to  reading. 
She  spoke  French  and  Dutch  fluently  and  was  an  accom- 
phshed  pianist  —  an  excellent  scholar.     When  I  was  less 
than   a  week  old  she   repeated    Burns'   'Highland   Maid' 
through   to   a    visitor.     This   is   an   instance   of  how   her 
thoughts  ran   through   all   her  life.      It  was   her  pruflice 
to  have    recourse  to  literary    diversions   in   all    times  of 
trial,   for  she  never  became  a  professing  Christian  until 
about  ten  years  before  her  death   (at  56  years  of  age). 
From  a  sense  of  duty,  however,  she  gathered  her  children 


H 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[«843 


about  her  all  through  her  life  and  explained  the  Bible 
on  Sunday  afternoons.  These  are  among  the  most  hal- 
lowed remembrances  of  my  childhood." 

This   reference   to  his  mother  is  indicative  of  the  in- 
fluence she   had   on   his  charadter.     Her  sincerity,  which 
found   expression   first   in   shy   aloofness   from   certain   of 
the  conventional    and    outward    aspeds    of   religion,  and 
later  in  her  open  surrender  to  its  claims,  repeated  itself 
in    the    singleness    of   purpose    and    reality    which    were 
prominent  features  also  in  her  son's  charader.     She  died 
m   1873,  leaving  to  her  children  that  most  potent  of  all 
inheritances,  the  enduring  and  indelible   memory  of  true 
motherhood,    the    best    substitute    for    which    is    a    pale 
shadow,    and   the   total   absence   of  which   is   the   direst 
misfortune  to  which  a  man  can  fall  heir.     Lofty  ideals, 
pure   manners,    and   domestic   happiness   were   the   com- 
panions of  their  youth.     It  was  her  privilege  and  hap- 
piness   to    live    long   enough    to    see    her    first-born    son 
launched  on  that  blameless  career  in  the  Ministry  which, 
before  its  close,  was  destined  to  be  fruitful  beyond  that 
of  all  but  a  selecl:  few.     This  is  but  one  more  instance 
where   both    the   man    himself,    and    his   contemporaries, 
can   point   back   to   the   mother   as   being   the   operative 
source  of  his  goodness  and  success.     She  gave,   and   he 
accepted,  the  best  of  motherhood.     There  can  never  be 
any  other  result  from  such  a  relationship. 

The  family  did  not  live  long  in  New  York.  In  1846 
they  moved  to  Albany.  Henry  Yates  had  bought  the 
house  of  his  brotht  the  Governor,  after  he  died.  It 
was  a  roomy  old  Dutch  mansion  in  large  grounds.  A 
church  now  occupies  the  site  where  it  formerly  stood. 

Mr.  Yates  in  the  loneliness  consequent  upon  his  in- 
creasing age  and  his  widowhood  opened  his  doors  to 
receive  his  daughter  and  her  family,  and  his  house  there- 
after became  their  home  for  ten  years.  Mrs.  Satterlee 
took  charge  of  the  household   affairs. 

It  was  m  these  sheltered  and  cultured  surroundings 
that  Henry's  happy   boyhood  began  to  develop,  and  his 


I8s6] 


CONCERNING   HIS   FORBEARS 


earliest  recolledions  were  full  of  the  peculiar  fragrance 
that  is  attached  to  congenial  home  life  under  the  best 
conditions.     His  sister  writes  of  him:  — 

Henry  was  a  healthy,  happy  boy,  fond  of  reading,  manly 
sports,  especially  of  making  all  sorts  of  collections  of  inseds, 
minerals,  etc. 

He  would  assemble  the  family  to  witness  experiments  in 
chemistry  which  were  not  always  successful,  occasionally  result- 
ing in  an  explosion  and  total  darkness,  accompanied  by  a  strong 
and  penetrating  odor  of  some  chemical  which  had  not  worked 
properly.  The  house  was  a  very  large  one  with  extensive  grounds, 
and  I  sometimes  would  invite  a  few  girl  fnemis  to  see  the  ath- 
letic g  les  and  races  in  which  Henry  with  his  brother  Edward 
and  some  boy  companions  would  participate,  on  which  occasion 
we  would  sit  in  a  gaily  dressed  balcony  overlooking  the  horse- 
chestnut  grove  where  the  contest  took  place,  the  victor  being 
crowned  by  the  chosen  "Queen  of  Beauty." 

At  other  times  my  brother  would  be  the  head  magician  in  an 
exhibition  of  legerdemain  given  in  a  structure  called  the  "engine 
house,"  as  we  were  obliged  to  keep  a  fire  engine  of  our  own  for 
emergencies. 

I  mention  these  incidents  merely  to  show  that  Henry  was  a 
very  jolly  and  normal  boy,  fond  of  the  usual  games  and  sports 
of  youth. 

Hospitality  was  the  law  of  the  Yates  Mansion  riad  the 
memory  still  lives  of  a  grand  fancy-dress  ball  in  1847, 
at  which  Henry  made  his  first  public  appearance.  His 
father  and  mother  represented  Charles  I  and  Henrietta. 
He  and  his  sisters  were  pages.  His  dignity  and  inde- 
pendence led  to  a  vigorous  protest  on  his  part  against 
being  carried  into  the  ballroom.  He  claimed  the  right 
to  enter  on  his  own  sturdy  four-year-old  legs. 

Mr.  Yates  died  on  March  20,  1854.  The  following 
is  the  obituary  notice  that  appeared  in  the  Schejiedady 
Cabinet  of  March  28: 


!• 

li 


DEATH   OF   AN   AGED   CITIZEN 

Another  old  and  respedable  Citizen  has   been  gathered  to  his 
Fathers.     Henry  Yates,  long  a  sufferer  from  Paralysis,  though 


8 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


['843 


able  until  almost  the  last  day  of  his  life  to  take  the  air  in  his 
carnage,  expired  this  morning,  in  the  84th  year  of  his  age 

Mr.  Yates  belonged  to  a  Family  distinguished  for  intelli- 
gence enterprise  and  public  spirit,  and  for  its  participation  in 
the  Executive,  Judicial  and  Legislative  responsibilities  of  the 
(jovernment  from  our  earliest  history. 

Christopher  Yates,  Father  of  the  deceased,  took  an  adive 
part  in  the  Revolution,  and  was  a  Commissioner  of  Forfeitures 
after  our  Independence  was  achieved  The  late  Gov  Yates 
the  late  Professor  Andrew  Yates,  and  the  late  John  B  Yates' 
were  brothers  of  the  now  deceased,  and  we  believe,  last  sur- 
vivor of  the  Family. 

Mr.  Yates  was  born  at  Schenedady,  in  1770.  After  his  ad- 
mission to  the  Bar  he  was  for  many  years  successfully  engaged 
•n  the  Prart.ce  of  the  Law.  In  1817  or  '18  he  was  elerted  to  the 
Senate  from  the  old  Middle  District  and  was,  for  four  years,  an 
influential  Member  of  that  body,  with  such  men  as  Abram  Van 
Vechten,  Cadwallader  D.  Colden,  Gideon  Granger,  Henry  Sey- 
mour,  &c.  &c.  for  colleagues. 

Several  years  ago  Mr.  Yates,  pressed  by  age  and  infirmities, 
retired  from  business  and  fixed  his  resilence  in  the  old  Mansion 
of  the  late  Peter  W.  Yates,  occupied  successively  by  Governors 
lompkins,  Clinton  and  Seward,  where,  surrounded  by  those  who 
were  dearest  to  him,  with  all  the  relief  that  affluence  and  science 
cou  d  bring,  and  all  the  consolations  that  afl^ertion  and  religion 
could  impart,  this  aged  and  stricken  man  lingered  and  died  — 
Albany  Journal,  20th. 

Mr   Yates  resided  in  this  city  till  the  year  1826,  when  he  re- 
moved to  New-York,  and    subsequently  to  the  city  of  Albany, 
besides  the  stations  above  named  which  he  filled,  he  was  for 
many  years  Mayor  of  this  city  and  First  Judge  of  the  country 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Appointment  and  represented 
this  country  m  the  Convention  which  adopted  the  second  con- 
stitution  of  the   state.      Many   eminent   citizens   were   his   law 
students -such    as   Judge    Conklin,    Gideon    Hawley;     Bishop 
Uoane,  of  N.  J.   commenced   reading  law  in   his  oflSce,  which 
profession  he  abandoned  for  that  of  divinity.     It  may  not  be 
out  of  place  to  say  that  Mr.  Yates,  as  one  of  the  then  demo- 
cratic party  in  this  country,  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  this    paper   in    the    year  1809,  and  always  proved 
nimseu  a  fast  friend  of  its  founder. 


II 


luutU^ 


A  'jVy' 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    YOUTH 
1856- F 867 

Comf,  choose  your  mad  and  away,  my  lad. 
Come,  chooif  your  road  and  away! 

And  the  way,  the  way  that  you  choose  thL  day 
Is  the  way  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

ALFRED   Noyrs 

H^ni^^P^  r"u'''  '""'°"  ^"^ ''  '^"'"^  f^o'"  3  Miss 
Ellen  P.  Fnsb.e  a  graduate  of  the  Albany  Normal 

School.     Later  he  went    to  the  Boys'  Academy 

When   he  was   thirteen,   filled    with   the  physical  Tnd 

Tad   furnTsh  H  T'    f '^^    ''^^    '"    ^'^^    Safes'  Mans    n 

(18.6        Th  '  u^''   P'^'"^'   '"""^^   '^   New   York 

(1856  .      This  was  the  year  when   the   missionary  spirit 

.0  make  a  noble  contribution,  burst  forth  in  new  vigor 
finding  expression  in  the  establishment,  under  Dr.  Hawks' 

flT  KM  7°'^'    "°^    '^^    "^"^^    multitudinous 

poHtanTitv'"?''..  ""'  heterogeneous  and  cosmo- 
pohtan  city  of  all  times,  was  th  n  a  compad,  homoge- 
neous and  rather  provincial  city  of  600,000.  Its  future 
mmensity  was  only  a  dream,  and  you  could  in  those  day 
ar  the  "*°  ^'^^/-"^^^^  where  now  apartment  housL 
rear  the.r  gaunt  forms  ,n  place  of  trees,  and  the  swarms 
of  children  exceed  in  number  every  form  of  life  thaT  ev^ 
reigned  there,  except  possibly  insed  life.     Yet  it  was  a 

sedusio?"of  'IC  'T  '''  ^"'"P^"-^  ^--  -^ 
and  ledt  fill  k"''  ^''t  '''  conservative  traditions 
and  selecfl  fellowship,  to  the  chief  commercial  centre  of 
the  nation,  where  then,  as  now,  "  progress  "-■  who  knovvs 


10 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1856 


whither?  — was  the  watchword.  There  came  a  new 
meaning  and  added  romance  to  the  wide-eyed  boy, 
whose  half-formed  purpose  was  steadily  shaping  itself' 
to  know  the  full  meaning  of  life,  by  fearlessly  occupying 
Its  most  hidden  corners,  and  living  it  to  the  full.  His 
sensitive  nature  was  trained  both  consciously  and  un- 
consciously to  respond  quickly  and  sympathetically, 
to  every  contad  which  was  established  with  his  fellows 
and  their  interests. 

In  New  York  he  began  his  systematic  school  life      He 
was  placed  in  the  Columbia  Grammar  School  under  the 
famous  Dr.  Charles  Anthon,  whose  editions  of  the  Classics 
gave   students   of  that  guileless  generation   most   of  the 
benefits  of  an  English  translation  with  none  of  the  odium' 
After  two  years  of  preparatory  work  he  passed  his  en- 
trance examinations   for  Columbia   University.     He  was 
not  yet  sixteen  years  old,  and  it  fell  out  to  his  advantage 
that  his  regular  collegiate  work  was  postponed  for  more 
than  a  year;    instead,  there  came  to  him  the  broadening 
and  educative  influence  of  life  in  Europe  under  the  best 
conditions.     On   September   29,    1858,   his   parents   sailed 
for  Liverpool  on  the  Cunard  S.S.  "Persia,"  taking  Henry 
and  his  sister  Mary  with  them.     For  nine  months  they 
were  on  the  Continent.     He  was  at  an  age  when  nothing 
escaped    his   notice.     The   experience    tended    to   mature 
him  beyond  his  years.     He  was  of  necessity  thrown  with 
companions  much  his  senior.     His  appearance,  equipped 
as  he  was  with  a  fine  physique,  led  to  the  supposition 
that  he  was  older  than  he  was.     His  handsome,  animated 
face    and    intelligent,    receptive    mind    won    him    much 
attention,  so  that  he  never  lacked  fellowship  among  the 
choicer  people  with  whom  he  came  into  touch.     Had  he 
been  bu.lt  in  a  lesser  mould,  he  could  easily  have  been 
marred   by  the  blight  of  self-consciousness  and  concdt 
injured    """'  experience  benefited  and  not 

In  Rome  his  latent  taste  for  art  was  quickened.     But 
he  was  not  too  absorbed  in  the  monuments  of  yesterday 


.8673 


THE  YOUTH 


VIENNA,   SUNDAV,   NOVEMBER   28TH,    ,858 

you      MarT'l'    ''  ''  ""  :r  '"  "■""■  »  '  "ill  now  write  ,„ 

>ii  abo.  Hoitr^ff  w  r„t,t;r''i,"[r'^"^  "■  ^°" 

about  It  is  that  it  is  the  mn  .  ^n  r    l         .         ''"''^  8°*  *»  "ay 
est  country  we  h  ve  been  in        f""'^'  "^^""'  ^"'^  ''"«'- 

•ii-  a  small  villaRe  named  W,nA  u     ^  ^''''"  ^^°  ^^^ys) 

drilhng.  It  looked  vTrvf"'  "^""^  T  "^^  ^^"'^  ^^""i" 
over,  I  assure  vou  rfor  T.   'u    "'"  ''^^  '"^"  '"^'"ching  all 

with'a  ierkan]  do  t  ZTlT'  '^T  '''''  '^^^  ^^^^^ 
diredion  they  chooser  It  was  ,1""'  t'  I'"  '""^'^  '"  ^"^ 
Berlin  and  very  cold      W.  1^^'  ''^'"  ^^  ""'^^d  at 

Nord.  which  •7th:'tst^i:he"c;r1rrf^  r  ^'^  "°'^'  ^" 
we  went  to  the  Kind's  P.L       u^'  ^  '^^  "^«  ""^^ing 

on  list  shoes  that  ."fe  hdf  to  T  %""  "'^'  ^^^""^^'^  ^°  P"' 
was  for  us  to  polisi  he  h  t''  ^°["%^  ''"^P^'^  ^^^^  ^--'°n 
is  the  only  poss^Ie  4'  to  l  T'  u'  '"'^'"^  ^'°"g'  ^"^  ^hat 
rooms  of  the  plce  are  th.%  T"  "'^  '''°"  °"-  ^"  °"^  °f  the 
of  Prussia,  som  of  them  a  e  I  ^  "'1°^  '''  ''''"^"^  ^'"^^ 
The  guide  said  that  the  KTn'/^'  '^"^'  ''  ^''^'  ''  ^  P^i'- 
than  two  hours  Pa  asked  hT  u  ''"",7  "^  ^  '^"P  '"  '«^ 
not.    The  Rov"   Chanel  1  Z    u^,'  '""''^  ''^  '^  '^"t  he  said 

fitted  up.  The  flLr  is  be,-r  "'  "I  "^  ''  '^  magnificently 
the  pulp'it.  composed  entt  Iv  If  '  '"^  '"'^  ^'^^  ^^°"'  ^-'^  °f 
cost  over  five  VjllTtlTZirO^  T'V"  '''' 
•nterestmg  sights  in  Berlin  is  the  Museum     On  'i^'  cT 

steps  at  the  entrance  is  Kiss',  ll  ^       j        ^"  °"^  ''^^  °f  the 
It  is  the  counr.lTof  tK         celebrated  statue  of  the  Amazon, 
count.. part  of  the  one  that  was  in  the  Chrystal  Palace 


I 

-]  I ; 

!'.*  i   ■ 

■  ! 


ta 


A  MAS  IK  R   BUILDtR 


[I8s6 


in  New  York.     In  the  Museum  are   pictures  from  the  earliest 
stages  of  the  art  down  to  the  present  time.     Among  the  most 
celebrated   are:    "A    hoar   hunt"    by    Ruhens   and   Snyder   and 
several     pictures    by    Raphael     reprtsenting    the    Madonna.      In 
an  adjoining  room  is  a  large  untinishtd  picture  by  Raphael  rep- 
resenting 'The  adoration  of  the  .Magi"  which  is  only  to  be  .seen 
on  application.     It  is  beautifully  drawn  and  if  it  had  been  fin- 
ished  would    have    undoubtedly    have   been   one   of  his   master- 
pieces.    A  perfectly  finished  copy  has  been  painted  which  shows 
what  the  original  would  have  been  when  finished.     In  the  same 
room    are    several    other    pictures    by    Raphael    and    his    father. 
Returning  from   the  .Museum  we  passed  the  statue  of  Frederic 
the  Great   which   is   considered   together   with   that   of  Marcus 
Aurelius   in    Rome,   the   finest   in    the   wo.  Id.     The    base  of  the 
statue  is  surrounded  by  the  Generals  of  Frederic  the  (Jreat  in 
base  reliefs.     I   think  that  there  is  a  view  of  the  statue  (with 
trees   in   the   back-ground)   in   the   stereoscopic   views   on   glass, 
which    Pa   has  at   home.     There  is  another  Mu.seum   in    Berlin 
called  the  New  Museum  which  is  close  to  the  old  Museum.     In 
it  are  some  coins  and  medals  —  in  a  room  down  stairs,  on  the 
upper  floor  a  room  full  of  sketches  of  celebrated  artists  and  a 
suite  of  rooms  full  of  historical   relics.     We  had  great  difficulty 
to  get  in  the  latter  (for  it  is  not  usually  shown  to  the  public) 
but  our  courier,  George,  applied  to  one  of  the  directors  who  gave 
us  a  ticket.     In  this  department  there  is  a  small  room  devoted 
to  Frederic  the  Great.     There  on  one  side  is  a  figure  of  "Old 
Fritz"   in   the  old   suit  of  thread    bare  cloth   which    he   usually 
wore  —  and  for  the  face  there  is  a  cast  that  was  taken  "post 
mortem."    On  one  side  there  are  all  the  pipes  which  he  smoked 
and  I  really  think  that  he  :vas  extratigant  in  them  for  there  are 
over  one  hundred  and  fifty.     In  this  room  are  two  cannon  ball 
that  met  in  the  air  and  flattened  each  other  so  that  they  stuck 
together.      We   visited    several    studios   in    Berlin   one   of   them 
belonging  to  Cornelius,  the  celebrated   painter  and   sculptor,   it 
was  very   fine,   although   it  was   mostly  composed   of  drawings 
Some  of  these  were  beautifully  executed,   one  especially  which 
took  up  one  side  of  the  room  was  "beautifully  conceived."     In 
one  house  which  was  filled  with  studios  we  saw  how  they  mod- 
eled in  clay  before  sculptoring.     The  last  day  that  we  were  in 
Berlin   we   went   to  the   Berlin    Iron   Manufactory   expecting  to 
see  how  they  cast  all  those  pretty   knick-knacks  which   we  so 


1867] 


THE  YOUTH 


often  see  on  ctnrRc-rs  [..r],  bur  it  was  a  .secret,  and  no  one  was  al 

every    cit>    m   the   Austrian    Domuuons.      Althouch  it   is   -.n 
T";''""""^^-  ■'  '^  ^''"'  ^'   n^"^--^'"n   to  travcllcV  for    f    hev 

Dresden  ,„  y^z'i  Ltz^ir:/:!-:^  r  '°'" 

were  prey  ,i„d  „f  „ilw,y,  cUiaHHn  »  d  w f^TKr 

m  Rom.  „ex.  e,„..    Hoping  ,„  hoar  ,„„n  f,„„,  you,  .  „„:,l|;:' 

Your  affectionate  nephew, 

HENRY. 

After   leaving   the   Continent    he   spent   some   time   in 

Muse/r    H         ?'""    T-^    ^"Joy^-^ent    in    the    British 
cnagrmed    and    md.gnant    because    an    attendant    whose 

TnT  mf^rmed'^h'^  ']  """"r'"''''  '--'^'  ^^'^ 
tTus'e  the  H         7  u"t  ^'  ^^  ''^  y^^^^  to  be  allowed 

eadmV  '^  ^'  ^'^  '"  ^'^^  ^'^'''  "^ 


14 


A  MASTKR    BUli.DKR 


[i«5'' 


He  ri'turncd  to  America  with  the  same  eagerness  that 
marked  each  new  step  of  his  hfe  from  first  to  last. 
Europe,  for  the  moment,  had  pushed  all  other  considera- 
tions into  the  backgruund,  but  his  nature  was  too  stable 
and  acquisitive  to  be  unsettled  by  so  dazzling  an  experi- 
ence. The  next  thing  was  college,  and  he  flung  himself 
at  it  with  the  joyousness  and  vigor  of  unsoiled  and 
unspoiled  youth.  He  found  that  he  would  have  to  pay 
for  his  trip  abroad  by  doing  double  work  for  the  first 
year  otherwise  he  would  lose  his  place  in  his  class.  But 
he  succeeded  in  passing  the  Sophomore  examinations  and 
kept  his  standing  in  college. 

He  was,  as  might  be  expcc'ted  from  his  native  endow- 
ments and  early  training,  both  a  good  student  and  a  good 
classmate.  His  most  intimate  college  friends  were  Gerard 
Beekman  and  his  cousin  Walter  Satterlee,  between  whom 
there  continued  the  closest  intimacy  tliroughout  life. 
Though  he  lived  at  home  this  did  not  hinder  him  from 
throwing  himself  with  zest  into  the  social  life  of  the 
University.  Among  his  associates  were  young  men  of 
the  gayer  sort.  He  was  no  prig,  and  though  he  abhorred 
evil  he  saw  and  enjoyed  the  good  in  those  of  his  com- 
panions who  were  lax  or  careless.  His  innocence  aiu! 
virile  integrity  kept  him  from  defilement,  and  made  him 
that  most  powerful  of  influences  among  students,  an 
unconscious  influence. 

He  exercised  leadership  in  various  direcftions.  He  was 
President  of  the  Debating  Society  and  in  1861  delivered 
the  Delta  Phi  Junior  Oration.  Athletics  in  those  days 
were  not  the  prominent  feature  in  university  life  that 
they  have  since  become,  so  that  his  magnificent  physical 
powers  had  not  the  opportunity  to  be  exploited  for  the 
honor  of  his  University  as  otherwise  they  would  have 
been.  With  the  exception  of  chess  and  games  of  skill 
he  was  never  fond  of  games,  though  always  ready  to 
enter  into  the  play  of  children. 

Until  1861  he  seems  to  have  exhibited  no  sense  of 
vocation.     It  is  not  surprising  that  his  earliest  movement 


I«67j 


I  HE   VOUTH 


IS 

was   ,n   the    dircdi„n    of   the   Army      Those   were   dav, 
wh.n  patr.ot.sm  called  for  military  cxprcss.on.     Nowh Je 
more  thar,  ,„  ,hc  college  halls  of  the  land  were  narion 
uesfon.    Hotly    and.    in    many    instances.    intelC  ,y 

on  oV  StatcV   7T'    "^  '^'    ^"'""    ^"'^    '^^    <!"«- 
.on  of   States     Rights   were   not  questions  of  mere  aca 

dem.c  .mport.     To  noble-minded  youth  the  cauTe  of  the 

enslaved  negro  was   a  clear  issue,    allowing   of  no  h Li 

of""]  7;'    'T'"''   self-sacrificing    adtfon.     Students 
ofer.d    thcmscves    to    thcr   country    with    the   graccfu 
abandon  and  glowmg  ardor  with  which  the  lo^er  casts  a 
rose   at   h.s   sweetheart's   feet.     Young   Satterlee   was   a! 

earnestly  besough^^his  r^;h;^to1;;ow^ir  r:nte'r%h: 

armed  with  letters  to  influential^Ln  and  polil  nTtut 
all  to  no  purpose.  He  returned  to  New  Yo  k  bitterlv 
d.sappomted  "until  he  realized  that  the  Church  mS 
gave  h.m  a     .ronper  call,  which  he   answered    .iWr^o 

t  h-rr/nfr'/-^"^  '':  '-r  -"""^  -  'aTdot: 
,      "."   '^ounfry-       H.s    ardor   for    the    nation    and    hi. 
devofon  to  .ts  principles  were  not  lessened  Ly  reason  o 
h.s  fadure  to  become  a  soldier.     They  were  to  find  expres 

enthusiasm  for  h.s  cause,  and  stored  up  the  memory  of 
he  burn.ng  events  of  his  youth  against  the  daTwhen 
he  effort  of  vv.sc  men  would  be  bent  toward  obliterrt.n^ 
wo  iTb  u'r'  '^  '^''""'^'  ^'^^^  balanced  judrmnt' 
as  recnn  r  "'•""/'  ^""'^  ''^^"^^  N°«h  ind'south 
partisan  feelmg  .roned  away.  He  lived  to  learn  that 
JoTZ  b'?  '  ''^'l^'  ''  "^"  -  ^  more  dung 
ments    of   uar.     He    came    to    know    by   experience   the 


*  "■■' 


riT*- 


i6 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1856 


meaning  of  dying  daily  for  causes  that  include,  but  do 
not  stop  with,  the  nation.  In  the  end  he  shortened  his 
days  and  gave  his  life  for  his  friends,  just  as  truly  as 
though  an  enemy's  bullet  had  laid  him  low  while  guarding 
his  country's  defences. 

It  may  be  said  of  Henry  Satterlee  that  he  had  a  natural 
bent  toward  religion.  He  was  endowed  with  the  gift  of 
faith,  nor  did  he  keep  his  talent  wrapped  in  a  napkin. 
He  was  baptized  in  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  but  had 
associations  from  his  earliest  memory  with  the  Episcopal 
Church.  As  a  lad  he  showed  the  seriousness  with  which 
he  viewed  religion  by  fasting,  which  is  not  a  habit  that  a 
growing  youth  voluntarily  adopts  without  profound 
motive.  When  working  out  a  grave  problem  he  used  this 
discipline  as  an  aid  to  his  purpose.  He  did  not  brood 
over  his  inability  to  enter  the  Military  Academy,  but 
after  the  edge  of  his  disappointment  wore  off,  he  accepted 
a  decision  that  seemed  at  first  to  thwart  his  best  ambi- 
tions, as  indicative  of  the  fad  that  it  was  in  some  other 
diredfion  that  he  was  to  find  vent  for  his  full  enthusiasm. 
In  the  course  of  his  study  of  ethics  and  his  reading  of 
Carlyle,  especially  Chartism  and  Past  and  Present,  his 
mind  was  turned  toward  the  ministry,  and  he  felt  that 
this  was  his  vocatio:  It  is  interesting  and  somewhat 
unusual,  that  he  should  have  first  thought  of  the  min- 
istry as  the  great  representative  Christian  vocation,  be- 
fore he  knew  in  connection  with  what  church  he  would 
ally  himself.  It  was  the  ministry  as  such,  and  not  some 
one  aspe<fl  of  it  as  interpreted  by  a  given  church,  which 
claimed  him  at  the  outset.  The  commissioned  servant  of 
God  and  of  man  was  what  he  aimed  to  be.  He  then  sef 
to  work  to  study  the  various  churches,  and  his  mind 
was  more  and  more  attracted  to  the  historic  standing  and 
sacramental  teaching  of  that  branch  of  the  Church 
Catholic  which  afterwards  claimed  him.  Professor  Milo 
Mahan'  advised  him  to  consult  the  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur 
Cleveland  Coxe,  who  was  at  that  time  one  of  the  promi- 

*  Uncle  of  the  famous  American  Admiral,  who  died  in  1914. 


1 


THE  YOUTH 


1867] 

New  t^  ^^j,f  D.ocese  and  Redor  of  Calvary  Churcl! 

i>ew   York      Dr.  Coxe  was  himself  the  son  of  a  Presbv 

terian   d.v.ne      He   had   fought   for  the  posit  on   h     had" 

won,  and  both  as  a  hls^-  -;  ,n  ^n^    .  tU     1 
.uahfied  to  counsel  t..;;.^":;^;.^^'^^^^^^ 
was  a  close  tie  bind,  ^  J,e  two  t  .ether      Dr   C 
•n  the  habit  of  calling  I-.  n  "lus  be  /'  ^"''  ^'^^ 

The  question  of  baptism  was  discussed  and  Henrv  wa. 
baptized  hypothetically  on  Easter  Even,  March  '",82 
."  the  church  where  he  was  destined  t;   ser4   as   rel; 
so  long  and  well,  by  Dr.  Coxe,  who  also  presen  ed  himt 
con   rmation  to  Bishop  Horatio  Potter  at^Trinity  C  Lh 

re^ons  there  was  r/o  VaLt^ona^Lt^r-^B.^Ht::^' 
one  of  the   three  candidates  for  the  Valedictory   Por 

2eii::;o'f''f?i''^  ^r^--  '''''-'■  ^^-^  chrria'  s 
o;M:^i;::d':^^:;;^^r-r,^ 

notable  fnr   -.„  .u  ^ne  year  ot  his  graduation  was 

notable  for  another   reason  which   left  its   mark   on   his 

time  Miss  Jane  Lawrence  Churchill  of  New  York  CitT 
beginning  that  life  long  companionship  which  taught  a  i 
v^ho  knew  them  how  noble  and  pure  and  beaufif  .1  ' 
thing  wedded  life  according  to  the  mind  of  God    od  be 

devoted  attachment  was  created.     It  was  her  h^nnv  I.. 

o     nis   lite   from   his   baptism    and    confirmation   to   his 
ordmation    and   consecration,    and    finally    that   exultan 
^rvice  when  his  mortal  remains  were  laid  to  resm  the 
L.ttle    Sandluary.     It    was    she    who    rounded    out    and 
con^pleted  his  personality.     Though  she  leaned  on  him  a 
on   a   strong   man,   she  gave  strength   to   strength      Hi 

f  ctarX  irtr""-f  ^  '/  ^^^^^"  "^  ^  certain  likene 
Of  charadter  ,n  the  midst  of  much  that  was  unlike      Her 

were  a  part  of  all  his  achievements.     Her  hospitality  was 


mi^^'%mmi,iimm^imm iMiraii  m  amm.. 


I8 


A   MASTER    BUILDER 


[1856 


as  gracious  as  it  was  constant,  and  lict  friendship  as  loyal 
as  it  was  fragrant. 

In  the  fall  of  1S63  Henry  entered  the  General  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  New  York.  Me  continued  to  live  at  home 
but,  as  when  he  was  an  undergraduate  at  Columbia,  he 
made  himself  felt  among  his  fellow  students  in  every 
department  of  Seminary  life.  He  was  .lot  content  with 
being  conventional  either  in  study  or  reading.  From 
boyhood,  and  especially  after  his  trip  abroad,  he  reached 
out  beyond  the  group  of  subjeds  which  ordinarily  satisfy 
the  average  youth.  He  read  slowly  and  had  a  memory 
that  was  retentive  of  the  substance  rather  than  of  the 
mode  of  e.xpression.  That  is  to  say,  his  intelleAual 
assimilation  was  good.  He  read  with  a  pencil  in  hand 
annotating  or  taking  notes. 

A  couple  of  poems,  "Vision  of  Charles  the  Eleventh  of 
Sweden"  and  a  semi-humorous  production  with  a  moral, 
of  the  variety   that   students   afFeA,  entitled  "Stella  Pei- 
thologiana,"  show  facility  in  versification.     In  after  life  he 
wrote  a  number  of  carols  for  parochial  use.     His  college 
theses  for  the  most  part  are  thoughtfully  argued.     They 
bear  marks  of  maturity  of  thought,  power  of  expression, 
and    careful    reading.     He    is    convinced    that    the    moral 
causes   of  atheism,   where   it   e.xists,    are   its   root   causes. 
He   attributes   the   doctrine   of  fatalists    to   untidiness   of 
thought,  which  confounds  "the  freedom  of  the  will  with 
the  power  of  performing.     And  as  men  are  very  negligent 
in  the  performance  of  their  duty,  one  says  he  is  not  free." 
Reason  and  revelation  are  not  enemies.     Just  as  "arith- 
metic hands  us  over  to  algebra  for  those  problems  which 
It    cannot    solve,    from    a    lower   to    a    higher   branch    of 
analysis,  so  revelation  is  superhuman  reason,  and  we  pass 
from    reason    to    revelation."     He    discusses    the    atomic 
system  and  its  bearing  on  creation,  the  argument  from 
design,  and  similar  themes,  with  considerable  cogency. 

During  his  Seminary  training  he  had  special  advantages. 
His  Hebrew  he  learned  from  a  master  of  that  tongue, 
himself  a  Jewish  Rabbi.     He  was  devoted  to  music  and 


1867] 


IHE  \OUTfI 


gave  time  and  attention  to  it  and  to  elocution      He  also 
began  prad.cal  church  work,  as  far  as  his  studies  p  " 

andh  '  r     .     ^'l""5  "^  '^'  '^'^--h  ^-  colored  peop 
and  he  taught  a  Sunday  School  class  at  Calvary 

On  July  9,  ,865,  he  officiated  for  the  first  tir^'  as  lav 

reader  at  Wapp.nger's  Falls,  New  York.     Aft,         J  cond 

was  in'ne  d"  '^t  ,^"'^^'   ^^^  ^^°^^^  «•  AndrewH  o 

Satterlee  T     U  ""  """"^   '"  ^''^^'  ^^^'^l^'   ^^^^^   Mr 

Satterlee  to  become  assistant.  The  congregation  added 
the,r  .nvuafon  to  that  of  the  Reclor.  Though  it  was 
he  custom  then  as  now,  and  probably  to  a  larger  LZ 
for  theological  students  to  acl  as  lav  r  -,d.r.  c  f  ' 
,„  ™.io„.  and  vacan.  pansherM.':  Satr.a'":  t^ 
at  the  end  of  his  second  vear  a^  tU^  c  .     **''^" 

official,,  ,ae„.fied  w.^a^v-sh^if^ro?  irr;/ 

During  the  summer,  which  was  spent  at  West   Point 

etbth':  :■,■;;  ^"^ff, t!;!:r°''"r'  'r'^^- 

n=.,^,o  ■   A-  ^^  Jichool  at  a  place  which,  if  its 

name  indicates  irc  .,1  r      i-  •">-"•,  u  u*, 

The  place  w::\L.   1^ 'r^L"'. '™"'-- 

On  September  3,  Mr.  Satterlee  began  his  work  at 
\Vapp,ngers  Falls,  though  he  was  not  admi  ted  to  ,he 
d.aconate  until  something  more  than  two  months  later 

1  ne  day  was  a  very  stormy  one  so  that  his  father  and 

wh/wr  all  \x  tet^  T''"'"'i :'  '^^^ 

f-l,^  c      •  •         P^^^sent.     He  continued  his  studies  u- 

i.n>.ed  though  the  time  at  hi/ dltaUor' pt^'rafr,: 


20 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1856 


was.  On  Christmas  Day  of  this  his  first  year  of  work, 
forty  communicants  gathered  to  gre  t  their  Lord  at  the 
first  early  sei  v^ice  held  in  Zion  Chu.ch.  By  Easter  the 
parish  already  began  to  show  tokens  of  that  steady 
development  which,  at  the  clcje  of  his  ministry  there,  left 
Zion  Chu.ch  as  an  ensign  on  a  hill.  Mr.  Satterlee  was 
fu'l  f;f  rich  sentiment  in  his  religious  life  and  it  seemed 
to  him  quite  the  normal  thi  ig  to  have  the  first  service  on 
Easter  Day  at  the  break  of  dawn,  when,  with  St.  Mary 
Magdalene  and  St.  Peter,  the  people  of  the  day  might 
live  the  event.  This  pradice,  begun  during  the  first 
years  in  the  ministry,  was  continued  until  the  close  of  his 
pastorate  in  Wappinger's  Palls. 

VVappinger's  Falls  is  a  town  near  the  Hudson  River 
about  seventy  miles  from  New  York.  At  this  time  i. 
was  a  place  of  1,800  inhabitants  and  had  quite  an 
English  colony  composed  largely  of  skilled  workmen 
employed  in  the  Garner  calico  works.  The  operatives 
wer*^  men  of  intelligence  and  brought  with  them  the 
best  traditions  of  English  parochial  life,  which  were 
fostered  and  developed  by  Mr.  Satterlee.  A  number  of 
girls  were  also  employed  in  the  fadories. 

Wappinger's  Falls  takes  its  name  from  a  band  of 
Indians  called  the  "Wappingers."  The  Indians  called 
the  stream  Mawenawasigh,  but  the  Dutch  afterwards 
changed  it  to  Wappinger's  Kill.  In  1770  what  is  now 
Wappinger's  Falls  was  the  farm  of  Peter  Mesier.  The 
waterpower  available  attradled  manufadurers,  and  in 
1825  the  print-works  were  established  around  which  the 
town  steadily  grew.  When  Mr.  Satterlee  first  went  there 
in  1866  it  was  but  a  village.  Twelve  years  later  it 
numbered  upwards  of  6,000  people.  It  was  the  boast  of 
the  town  that  nearly  all  of  its  wealthiest  inhabitants  at 
the  height  of  its  prosoerity  had  come  there  as  poor  men, 
and  that  there  had  not  been  a  sirgle  business  failure  in 
thirty  years.  Perhaps  its  worthiest  hoast  was  that  those 
who  owned  and  controlled  the  local  industries  believed 
that  "the  world  was  not  made  for  them  alone,"  and  that 


•M-3 


^-:i  > 


1867] 


THE  YOUTH 


21 

their  interest  in  their  employees  should  be  "other  than 
forcing  just  as  much  work  out  of  them  for  just  as  little 
pay  as  possible."  The  employees  were  public-spirited 
citizens  and  were  led  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  the 
community  by  such  men  as  Mr.  Irvmg  Grinnel',  Mr.  W. 
Henry  Reese,  and  Mr.  Henry  Mesier,  who  had  resi- 
dences in  the  vicinity. 

A  mile  and  a  half  or  so  away  in  New  Hamburgh  on 
the  river  lived  a  group  of  New  York  men  of  education 
and  moderate  wealth  forming  an  especially  congenial 
society.  Though  there  were  four  other  churches  in  the 
town,  the  Episcopal  Church  claimed  a  large  perceritage 
of  the  mill  population.  The  bosses  of  the  different  rooms 
of  the  print  workers  were  almost  without  exception 
members  of  the  Church  of  England. 

The  beginnings  of  Zion  Church  date  back  to  1820,  when 
a  faithful,  loving,  and  courageous  woman,  nrizing  the 
blessings  of  the  Church,  resolved  to  do  what  she  could 
for  those  around  her  who  did  not  have  access  to  them. 
She  collected  a  little  band  of  children  for  instrudion, 
and  their  first  class  room  was  the  shade  of  an  apple  tree 
that  once  stood  on  the  spot  where  the  Parish  House  was 
ereded  in  1882.  The  work  begun  in  the  wide  temple 
of  God's  fields  was  transferred  to  a  corn  barn  near  by, 
until  at  last  a  church  was  ereded  and  a  parish  established! 
A  tiny  seed  became  a  great  tree. 

The  Reverend  George  Benjamin  Andrews,  S.T.D.,  had 
been  Redor  for  thirty-two  years  when  Mr.  Satterlee 
became  his  assistant.  The  old  gentleman  was  then  four- 
score years  of  age,  having  been  born  in  1785.  He  had 
grown  up  with  the  country.  His  infirmity  made  it 
impossible  for  him  to  minister  adequately  to  the  needs  of 
the  parish,  and  affairs  were  at  a  low  ebb  when  his  young 
assistant  joined  him.  In  his  earlier  years  Dr.  Andrews 
had  been  an  adive  man  of  scholarly  attainments.  Like 
many  others  in  a  similar  position  he  failed,  as  time  ad- 
vanced,"to  realize  his  loss  of  power  and  clung  to  his  post 
with  loyalty  to  x/hat  he  held  to  be  his  trust  from  God. 


^ji'^^u^A^tmwm 


T 


22 


A   MAS'IKR    UUII.DER 


[lKs6 


Had  a  man  of  kssei  magnitude  than  Henry  Yates  Satter- 
lee  come  to  be  his  assistant  it  would  have  been  impossible 
for    him    to    stay    and    do   effeetive    work.     Jealousy    of 
precedence,   tenacity  of  authority,  pride  of  place,  suspi- 
cions  unfounded  and  irritating,  are  the  temptations  and 
often  the  habitual  faults  of  old  age  in  such  circumstances. 
Nor  was  Dr.  Andrews  wholly  free  from  idiosyncrasies  and 
crotchets.     But  Mr.   Satterlee's  disposition  and  charader 
were  equal  to  the  situation.     He  became  as  a  son  to  this 
aged  servant  of  God,  who  was  justly  honored  and  loved 
in  the  community  where  he  lived,  humoring  his  fancies, 
strengthening  his  hands,  and  meeting  his  infirmities  with 
tenderness    and    tart.      There    were    occasions    when    it 
would  have  been  easy  for  youth  to  become  impatient  and 
quarrel.     But  Mr.  S.itterlee  squared  his  shoulders  to  his 
responsibility  and  filled  with  dignity,  loyalty  and  honor 
that    most    difficult   of  all    positions,   second    place.     He 
learned  to  command  by  obeying.    He  made  it  a  pradice  to 
see  his  ReAor  frequently,  and  by  telling  him  everything, 
and  counselling  with  him  on  all   matters  that  pertained 
to   the   parochial    welfare,    suspicion,   where   otherwise   it 
might  have  arisen,  way  disarmed  and  a  beautiful  relation- 
ship established.     For  over  three  years  before  he  died, 
Dr.  Andrews  was  bedridden  as  the  result  of  an  accident! 
Mr.  Satterlee  never  negleded  him,  carrying  to  the  bedside 
of  his  Redor  in  his  daily  visit,  which  was  seldom  if  ever 
omitted,  everything  of  interest  in  his  work,  and  consoling 
him  with  the  thought  that  the  people  to  whom  he  had 
ministered  were  still  his  children  and  looked  to  him  as 
their  leader.     Mr.  Satterlee  in  all  his  after-life  never  had 
a   more  delicate  task  to  do,  and   he  did  nothing  in  his 
whole  career  more  admirably.     It  was  not  merely  that 
he  was  able  to  live  peaceably  in  difficult  and  unwonted 
circumstances,  but  he  filled  the  place  of  leadership  with- 
out  parade   of  authority   or  lack   of  loyalty,   when   the 
leader  himself  was  incapacitated  to  lead  and  clung  withal 
to  the  phantom  of  leadership.     Through  ten  long  years 
Mr.    Satterlee   icmaincd   an   assistant   when   his   ripening 


r 


.* 


1867] 


THE  YOUTH 


23 


powers  were  callmg  for  the  largest  liberty  of  adion.  and 
^^hen  he  could  eas.ly  have  found  more  spacious  ecclesi- 
astical surroundings.     But  position   as  such   was  neither 
hen  nor  later  a  prize  to  h.m.     Opportunity  to  serve  was 
all  he  ever  asked.     Sometimes  he  found  it   best  in  con- 
nexion With  conspicuous  office  and  made  good  use  of  it 
Hut  he  was  able  to  do  thi.  because,  in  his  apprcnticesh.p.' 
he  had  learned   that  power  and  opportunitv  to  do  good 
work    are    dependent    neither    upon    easy    conditions    nor 
bemg  m  the  pubhc  eye.     Those  who  serve  best  in  high 
office  are   the  men  who   have  been  trained,  like   him,  to 
labor  well   m   obscurity   and   hard   conditions.     Probably 
there  .s  no  school  which  turns  out  better  graduates  than 
such^a  one  as  Mr.  Satterlee  went  through  to  his  great 

On  the  twenty-eighth  of  June.  1866,  he  received  the 
degree  of  B.D.  from  the  General  Theological  Seminary. 
Two  days  later  he  took  to  himself  his  bride,  Jane 
Lawrence  Churchill,  who  quickly  won  as  unique  and 
intimate  a  place  in  the  esteem  and  affedion  of  the 
people  of  Wappinger's  Falls  as  that  which  her  husband 
already  occupied. 

Mr.  Satterlee  did  not  hasten  to  bo  advanced  to  the 
pr^sthood.  He  served  full  time  as  deacon.  He  was 
ordained  priest  in  St.  Ann's  Church,  New  York,  by 
Bishop  Horatio  Potter  on  January  11,  1867,  his  twenty- 
fourth  birthday.  ^ 

After  the  completion  of  his  Seminary  course  he  settled 
m  New  Hamburgh  with  his  wife.  The  Rectory  was 
occupied  and  no  house  was  available,  even  if  his  munifi- 
cent salary,  which  had  been  advanced  from  $500  to  ^yco 

renTT"T  •'"''^i'^''  T"'^  ^''''  ^""^'"^'^  °f  house 
rent.     Mr.    Irv.ng    Gnnnell.    whose    friendship    he    had 

already  won    offered   him   for   a   year   a   cottage  on   hi. 

flT  T^'^  ""'.T''^  ^y  '  "''"'^''  °f  the  Howland 
family.  There  as  Mr.  Grinnell's  guests,  he  and  his  bride 
began  their  long  and  happy  married  life. 


CHAPTER   III 

THE    APPRENTICE    MINISTRY    AT   WAPPINGER's    FALLS 

1867-1875 

ff'hfn  thf  fight  begins  uilhin  himself, 
A  man's  -.vorih  something.     Gad  stoops  o'er  his  head, 
Satan  looks  up  heizceen  his  feet  —  both  tug  — 
lie's  left,  himself,  i'  the  middle:  the  soul  tvakes 
And  grows.     Prolong  that  '■itlle  through  his  life! 
Sever  leave  grotving  till  the  life  to  come! 

ROBERT   BROWNING 

THE  promise  of  boyhood  was  fulfilled  in  early  man- 
hood.     The  young  priest  of  twenty-four  years  of 
age  set  out  on  his  ministerial  career  with  all  the 
joyousness    that    a    disciplined    body,    a    blameless    con- 
science,  a  well-mformed   mind,  and  a  clear  consciousness 
ot  vocation,  could  contribute. 

He  stood  straight  in  his  six  feet  two  of  superb,  well- 
proportioned  manhood,  his  soul  looking  out  of  his  eager 
blue-gray  eyes.  His  handsome,  regular  features,  which 
bore  the  marks  of  refinement  and  culture,  completed 
his  distinguished  appearance.  His  physique  made  him 
superior  to  weariness,  and  work  was  not  a  hard  task  at 
Its  worst. 

It  was  said  of  him  after  his  death: 

He  had  a  certain  air  of  the  soldier  clinging  to  him,  and  some 
called  h.m  the  "Cav.lry  Bishop,"  because  both  when  young,  or 
even  later,  in  the  prime  of  life,  he  possessed  such  a  manly,  win- 
nmg  personality,  as  to  create  the  impression  that  his  hand  was 
suited  both  to  the  sabre  and  the  Prayer  Book.  All  this  was 
naturally  attractive  to  men,  but,  whether  from  that  or  other 
reasons,  he  drew  them  to  him  with  hooks  of  steel.     Large  men 


I87S3       MINISTRY  AT  WAPPINGER'S   FALLS  ^5 

He  began  his  moral  life  right.  learning  to  ad  quickly 

tlf-consaous  journey  ha  k  to  moral  sensitiveness  which  i 
the  lot  of  those  who  early  in  life  have  thwarted  conscience 
or  otherwise  trifled  with  its  dictates.  Nor  was  his  in- 
tegrity lacking  m  virility.  No  man  endovs.d  with  as 
great  natural  powers  as  he  was,  could  fail  to  know  the 
meanmg  of  temptation  in  the  full  range  -.nd  danger  of 
.ts  sweep.  H,s  was  a  warrior  souL  He  had  to  fight  and 
w.shed   to   fight   for   the   treasures   he  coveted.     In   later 

A    I  Tr'"^  r  '  ^^'^  f"^"'^  '^^^  his  very  strength 
and    health    mvolved    fierce    onslaughts    of    temptation 
Were  he  able  to  d.red  the.e  written  words,  he  would  like 
to  say  to  students  of  today  that   his  virility  was  due  to 
struggle,  struggle  which  never  permitted  moral  vacations 
or  condoned   occasional   lapses   from   righteousness;      ha 
h  s  self-respecfl  was  reached  by  toiling  up  the  steep  heights 
of  self-conquest;    that  he  understood  men.  not  with  th 
theoretic    sympathy    of    an    onlooker    peering    out    from 

t^V  he?  "'^'.  '"  ''  '  ^'^^^^^  •"  'he  comrZ 
toi  of  the  common  day;  as  one  who  knew  life's  depths 
and  heights  from  an  intimate,  inside  experience 

H.s  education  had  been  the  best  that  the  day' afforded 
Hut  It  was  not  curriculum  study  that  equipped  him  to 
be  a  leader  of  thought.     He  was  always  a'feaTss  di^ipb 
and  apostle  of  the  truth,  and  could  not  content  himself 

method       fT"  '"""'?'^''  ^^^  ^'"^  ^y  ^he  convention 
methods  of  h.s  generation.     Of  course  during  his  schoo 
and    college    days    the    time-honored    system 'of     la  sica 
ducation,  transplanted  from  England,  prevailed,  and  th 

tne  horizon      The  episode  in  the  British  Museum    when 
he   read   what   the   over-prudent   curator   deemeT' to   be 


-  M-'  .'— 


xii  k«i  . 


36 


A  MASTKR    FUJII.DKR 


[is^7 


unsuitable,  was  charadcristic.     He  earlv  Lamed  to  think 
along   independent   lines,   though   his   historic   sense   kept 
him  from  intellertual  isolation  and  eccentricity.     Habits 
oj  study  and  thought  were  created  in  youth,  which  amid 
all  the  distradions  of  later  years  were  never  abandoned 
and  seldom  relaxed.     Indeed   he  was  more  of  a  student 
than    was    generally    supposed.     There    is    a    story    that 
during    his    boyhood    his    determination    to    pursue    his 
studies   was   so  earnest    that   he   would    put   soap    in    his 
eyes  to  keep  himself  awake.     Though  a  lover  of  philoso- 
phy he  never  became  the  servant  of  any  one  philosopher, 
but   walked    as   an   ecledic.     His   mind   was   better   than 
nimble.     It  was  thorough.     He  moved  slowly  and  pene- 
traringly.     Difficulties    aroused    his    interest    as    well    as 
challenged  his  powers,  and  he  walked  straight  into  their 
heart,  observing  as  he  went.     His  tastes  were  as  broad 
as  those  of  a  cultured  man  should  be.  and  the  information 
he  had  on  any  given  subjet'l  was  likJy  to  be  reliable 

Because  he  w.v    .  man  of  mind,  intelledual  doubt  was 
well  known  to  hin..     As  he  fought  for  the  mastery  of  his 
physical  powers,  so  he  fought  for  his  intelledual  freedom. 
Ihere  was   a   stage   in   his   development  when   poets   ap- 
pealed to  his  imaginative  nature  as  his  principal   precep- 
tors.    Tennyson  helped  him  to  weather  one  storm  in  his 
earlier    life.     Such    poems    as    the    "Two    Voices  "    the 
"Higher     Pantheism."    and     "In     Memoriam"     left     an 
abiding  mark  upon  his  charader.     Later  it  was   Brown- 
ing, who  always  speaks  to  men  who  have  tried   to  live 
breast    forward,    eyes    upward,    thought    outward,    who 
helped   to   arm   inm   for  his   campaigns.     He  was   also  a 
student  of  Dante. 

With  all  his  seriousness  he  did  not  lack  i:i  playfulness 
Of  few  men  can  it  be  said  more  truly  that  he  had  God 
in  al!  his  thoughts.  But  the  result  was  not  to  alienate 
him  from  the  world  about  him.  Indeed  it  was  quite  the 
reverse.  It  quickened  his  sympathies  and  enabled  him 
to  find  recreation  in  everything  he  undertook.  He  was 
never  given   to   athletics,   partly   bv   accident,   partly   for 


Tin-;    Ri:v.    ni:\Rv   vatfs    satti:  ri.  i:  e-,   d.d. 

k.rturnl    /,,,,,i  Churl;  ll\ippn\  ■,r'     Fall' 


^mNM^Mmj^tiim^iit...  iw».  ^ 


^^.M'jil 


LMik'i 


«><75J        MINISTRY  AT  WAPPINCJKR'S   FAIJ  S  27 

the  very  reason  just  mentioniil.  lie  was  tuitlui  a  nood 
walker  nor  a  Rootl  climber,  though  lu-  loved  to  ramble  with 
his  son  looking  for  botanical  specimens.  Music  was  little 
short  of  a  passw.n  with  him.  The  reason  why  chess 
attracted  him  was  because  he  could  wholly  lose  himself 
in  It,  and  furthermore  because  he  was  keenly  interested 
HI  strategy.      Then,  too,  chess  is  much  like  work. 

He  had  natural  piety.     God  as  ,he  mora!  governor  of 
the   universe   brought   him   in   adoration   and   homage  to 
his  knees,     lie  frequently  found  God's  voice  where  others 
could    hear  only   confuseti   noises  or  echoes.     The  secret 
of  his  life  was  that  habit  of  prayer,  formed  in  boyhood, 
to  which    he   solemnly   committed    himself  at   ordination 
until,  in  a  true  sense,  he  prayed  without  ceasing.     Noth- 
ing was  too  small  or  unimportant,  nothing  too  extensive 
or    unwieldy,    to    talk    to    God    about  -  the    weather,    a 
possible  reunion  with  a  friend,  the  affairs  of  the  nation  or 
the  world,  all  found  place  in  his  conversation  with  God. 
He   knew  the  meaning  of  worship  in  its   more  wonderful 
reaches  -  petition,    thanksgiving,    intercession,    yes;     but 
also  adoration  and  praise.     When  he  said  the  Te  Deum 
It  was  sometimes  as  though  he  were  transported  from  his 
surroundings,   so   deeply  was   his   soul   submerged   in   its 
depths. 

The  mystic  was  not  the  visionary.  He  combined  in 
his  characflei  power  to  see  and  power  to  do,  the  latter 
gaining  its  impetus  from  the  former.  It  might  be  said 
of  him  that  h  united  in  himself  "a  sufficient  other- 
worldliness  without  fanaticism  and  a  sufficient  this- 
worldlmess  without  philistinism."' 

His  religious  cuiividions  were  of  a  catholic  order.  He 
was  born  into  the  vigorous  Protestantism  of  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Church,  which  counted  among  its  adherents 
in  Albany  some  of  the  choicest  of  people  of  Dutch  origin, 
who  did  honor  to  the  faith  of  their  fathers.  But  the 
Episcopal  Church  had  at  that  time  one  of  its  most  able 
and  pious  of  leaders  in  Albany,   Dr.   William  Ingraham 

'  Von  J!iig!.-i,  E:<-Tr.al  Lift',  |)    255. 


28 


A  MASTER   HUILDER 


C1867 


Kip,    and    Mr.    Satteilee's    earlier    memory    of   Chur  h 
matters  was  interwoven  with  the  Episcopal  Church  which 
was,    so    to    speak,    the    second    family    choice.     If    the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church  was  the  Church  of  his  mother's 
family,   the  Church  of  England  or  its  sister  communion, 
the  Episcopal  Church  in  America,  was  the  Church  of  his 
father's  family.     His  own  allegiance  at  the  beginning  of 
his  career  was  a  twin,   rather  than  a  divided,  one.     To 
the  mmd  of  the  boy  there  was  no  reason  why  the  morning 
and  the  afternoon  churches  should  not  be  different.     It 
involved  no  inconsistency.     His  earliest  preference,  prob- 
ably   a    mere   matter  of  inexplicable   taste,   was   for   the 
Episcopal  Church.     When  at  last  he  found  himself  with 
a   sense  of  vocation   for  the   ministry   he  was   uncertain 
which  way   to  turn.     This  time  it  was  not  unreasoning 
preference  but  earnest,  conscientious  study  that  swayed 
him,  and  finally  led  him  to  his  decision  which  when  once 
made  was  never  doubted. 

One  of  the  strongly  influential   forces  at  work  in   the 
Episcopal  Church  during  his  youth  was  the  Oxford  move- 
ment.    It  was  a  controversial  period  of  Church  history, 
and  there  were  eminent  champions  of  the  high  and  low' 
church   parties.     The    Rev.    Dr.   Arthur   Cleveland   Coxe 
was  a  representative  of  the  Oxford  school  in  many  of  its 
dodrinal    tenets,    and   in    theory,    as     his   poems   testify, 
though    not    in    home    pradice,    a    ritualist.     Abroad    he 
might    be    found    on    occasions    in    cope    and    mitre,    and 
though  his  poems  described  worship  as  accompanied  by 
lights  and  incense,  his  church,  or  when  he  became  Bishop 
his  churches,   failed  of  these  symbols,  where  he  had  his 
own  way.     His  conception  of  the  ministry  was  inclined 
toward     the    sacerdotal.     He    believed     in    the     historic 
episcopate  and  apostolical  succession.     His  conception  of 
the  sacraments  was  most  reverent.     His  poetical,  imagina- 
tive nature  found  in  them  the  soul's  richest  food.     A  man 
of  personal  dignity,  a  scholar,  and  a  winning  and  intel- 
ledual    preacher,    he    was    a    conspicuous    figure    in    the 
Church  life  and  thought  of  his  times,  both  at  home  and 


'"M^^': 


I87S]        MINISTRY  AT  VVAPPINGER'S   FALLS  29 

abioaH      It  was   to   him   that   Mr.   Satterlee   looked   for 
counsel  at  a  perplexed  and  formative  moment  of  his  life 
1  hough  he  was  deeply  impressed  by  the  Oxford  Move- 
ment,  he  was  not  swept  away  by  it.     It  never  represented 
to    him,    even    m    his    youthful    eagerness,    an    exclusive 
operation   of  God's  working,    though    some  of  the   most 
enduring  enthusiasms  of  his  life  were  lighted  at  its  flame 
L>r.  Coxe  s  influence  aided  to  reproduce,  or  at  any  rate  to 
conhrm,  in  "his  boy,"  reverence  for  the  visible  Church 
with  Its  Ministry,  Creeds,  and  Sacraments,  in  its  historic 
continuity    from    the    beginning.     Added    to    this    he    at- 
tached  profound  importance  to  the  open  Bible,  which  was 
the  hand-book  of  his  own  life.     Neither  in  his  youth  nor 
in  h,s  after-days  did  he  suff^er    any  violent  readion  of  a 
religious    charadter.     His    adoption    into    the    Episcopal 
Church    did    not    entail    the    bitternesses    and    rejedions 
which    so   frequently    accompany    transference    from    one 
form  of  Christian  belief  to  another.     He  was  under  God 
trom    the    beginning    and    simply    moved    into    what    he 
deemed  to  be   a  completer  sphere  of  Christ's  operation 
among    men.     His    nature    was    too    big    to    expend    its 
loyalty    in    negation    or    controversy,    though    he    had    a 
strong  antipathy  to  the  papacy,  inherited  probably  from 
L>r.    Coxe,    which    sometimes    broke    loose,    and    blinded 
him,  tor  the  moment,  to  the  more  admirable  features  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church.     His  sense  of  commission 
was  a  propulsion  and  inspiration  that  filled  his  heart  and 
hands  with  the  tasks  of  willing  service.     It  was  no  partial 
^darian  vocation  that  enveloped  him  and  sped  him 
c      ^s  way.     He  conceived  himself  to  be  commissioned 
by    Christ    through    the    whol-     Catholic    Church    in    its 
broadest  conception.     It  was  this  that  gave  him  courage 
to  embrace  the  whole  of  mankind  in  his  outlook,  to  accept 
responsibilities  which,   without   the  convidion   that  God 
had  sent  him,  would  have  been  intolerable,  and  to  maMi- 
tain   that    firm   tread    and    cheerful   spirit    which    char- 
atterized  him  to  the  end. 
His  method  was  the  spiritual  method.     That  is  to  say 


■m 


30 


A   MASTER   liUILDER 


[1867 


he  placed  worsh.p  at  the  core  of  all  the  acftivities  that  he 
ontrolled.     He    led    in    what    he    taught    about    prayer 

IITa'a  ''"'I  '°  ^''"'"  ''^''  '  eiven  situation  needed; 
and  did  not  hesitate  to  make  use  of  any  legitimate  agencJ 
or  machmery  to  reach  his  end.  Though  he  was  among 
the  pioneers  of  .nst.tutional  church  undertakings  he  did 
not  beheve  m  their  converting  or  edifying  power,  except 
as  adjuncf^s  and  implements  of  God's  Kingdom,  and  he 
spiritualized  all  his  mechanisms. 

Such  was  the  type  of  man  and  priest  which  Mr.  Satter- 
lee  came  to  be.  When  he  began  his  work  at  Zion  Church 
he  was  unformed,  but  was  well  set  in  the  diredion  of  his 
ultimate  development.  There  are  some  men  who,  in 
feature  and  manner,  are  the  exacft  reproduAion  of  what 
hey  were  as  httle  children.  Their  growth  is  along  a 
steady  unswerving  course.     It  was  so  in  his  case  both  in 

tive  of  his  later  life  it  also  applies  in  a  degree  to  the 
beginning    of   his    ministry.     There    was    deepening    and 

ated.     But  the  boy  was  in  the  youth  and  the  youth  was 

ome '•  aT  "'  "u"'"  '^^'  "^^'^-'"g  ^'^  ^he  life  to 
come,  and  his  growth  was  that  movement  from  strength 
to  strength  which  ,s  the  glory  of  Christian  increase 

He  began  with  the  ideal  of  the  true  pastor.  His  aim 
was  to  brmgeach  person  for  whom  he  was  responsible  into 
conscious  and  intelligent  relationship  with  Christ  Every 
one  in  the  parish  was  speedily  known  by,  and  knew,  him 
He  was  the  hoLse-going  parson  that  made  the  church- 
Thorn 'h?r  i  ""  '^"""^  ^"^  ^^y  ^«  -  ^^ose 
uhom    he    taught    come    in    increasing    numbers     men 

.  jen,  and  children,  to  .he  altar  for  their  spiritual  Zl 
and  those  who  were  brought  under  the  influence  of  hi 

of^h^.  r.^'  ^^"Tr  'T?'  ^"'■^  ^y  "°  "^^^"^  ^he  whole 
of  the  religious  life  of  the  community.     They  were  only 

•ts   centre   and    motive   power.     The   business   and    social 


1875]        MINISTRY  AT  VVAPPINGER'S   FALLS  3, 

life  of  the  place  was  not  left  untouched  by  spiritual  forces. 
VVappmgers  Palls  was  a  singularly  united  and  happy 
communuy  w.th  utle  extreme  poverty.  Prosperity  Snd 
.ndustry  preva.led.  Mr.  Satterlee  took  an  adive  interest 
•n  all  that  had  to  do  with  the  life  of  the  people  He 
saw  the  need  of  proper  protedion  for  fadory  girls  who 
were  away  from  the  family  roof-tree,  and  established  a 

h^tK      ^  ^T"^  '^'  '"^"  ^"'^  ''^y^  ^ho  had  not 

had  the  advantage  of  much  schooling  there  was  need  of 
domg  somethmg  to  supplement  their  education.  So  a 
n.ght  school  was  opened,  Mr.  Satterlee  and  Mr.  Irving 
unnnell  each  teaching  twice  a  week 

_    Mr.  Satterlee  had  two  ideas  which  he  felt  represented 
important  fadors  m  the  life  of  the  mill  people  -  a  ther- 
mometer m  every  house  and  a  public  library,     scientific 
hygiene  had  not  yet  been  hatched,  but  overheated  houses 
connoted    conditions    favorable   to   disease  -  hence    the 
fundion  of  the  thermometer.     Mr.  Satterlee's  senses  were 
very  acute,  especially  his  sense  of  smell.     He  declared  he 
could  at  any  time  have  told  in  what  house  he  was,  by  the 
odors  which  distinguished  families!     Neither  wer^  public 
libraries    then    a    commonplace.     Their    precursor,     the 
circulating  hbrary,  dependent  on  local  subscriptions,  fees 
and    fines,    here   and    there   reared    a    modest    head.     In 
Wappinger  s  Falls  there  was  no  library  when  Mr.  Satterlee 

wir'rh.  .'/Tk     r  '  ^'''  °PP°^tunity  to  establish  one 
with  the  aid  of  his  fnend  and  fellow-worker  Mr.  Grinnell 
1  he  beginning  was  m  a  personality.    In  1866  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
A.    Howarth,    whose   husband    had   just    died    of  cancer, 
was  found  with  her  children  on  the  verge  of  starvation 
In  the  course  of  an  effort  to  put  her  in  the  way  of  earning 
her  livelihood,  it  was  disclosed  that  her  father  had  been 
librarian  of  a  library  in  Manchester,  England.     Accord" 
ingly  a  room  was  secured  and  supplied  with  books  and 
papers,    and    Mrs.    Howarth    was    put    in    charge      For 
twenty-five  years  she  filled  the  office  as  a  devoted  and 
capable    servant    of  the    community,    living   to    see    the 
establishment  of  the  fine  Library  presented  to  the  town 


ii 


i-'i 


'  m^f^'fmsB'jp  w^^-fwim- 


M 


32 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1867 


by   Mr.  Irving  Grinnell,   over  which   she  presided   until 
she  passed  away. 

The  pleasures  of  the  people  as  well  as  their  information 
were  of  concern  to  their  minister.  The  town  joys  and 
pleasures,  certainly  their  best  social  times,  circled  round 
the  church.  Though  the  usual  number  of  churches  broke 
the  ecclesiastical  unity  of  the  place,  there  was  a  minimum 
of  fridion,  and  there  was  a  kindly  relationship  between 
the  ministerial  forces.  Mr.  Satterlee  was  a  stubborn 
man  to  move  when  his  convidtions  were  finally  set;  in 
spite  of  this,  he  was  a  hard  man  to  quarrel  with.  He 
was  too  big  to  fight  over  small  things  —  also  to  negledt 
to  fight  when  a  principle  was  at  stake.  But  he  was 
neither  by  nature  nor  training  a  controversialist,  and  he 
could  more  easily  find  common  standing-ground  with 
iihers  than  divisive  lines.  The  Methodists,  Baptists, 
I'resbyterians,  and  Roman  Catholics  had  each  their  own 
flock  and  place  of  worship.  There  seems  to  have  been  no 
federative  or  co-operative  work  done  by  the  churches  in 
unison.  A  union  general  benefit  society  was  born  only  to 
die. 

The  common  enemy,  drink,  made  its  vicious  influence 
felt  in  the  community.  Mr.  Satterlee  was  a  man  who 
had  himself  in  such  good  control  that  he  felt  temperance 
in  all  things  to  be  the  real  preventive,  and  even  cure,  for 
excess  of  any  sort.  But  he  had  deep  sympathy  for,  and 
infinite  patience  with,  those  who  failed.  He  was  always 
ready  to  trust  a  man  into  sobriety  and  virtue.  He 
repeatedly  took  back  a  certain  servant  whose  performance 
of  his  oft-repeated  vows  fell  lamentably  short  of  their 
vehement  expression.  He  rebuked,  exhorted,  and  prayed 
with  him  without  discouragement,  and  when,  at  last,  he 
could  no  longer  take  him  back  he  made  his  decision  with 
tears  in  his  heart  and  a  sigh  on  his  lips.  Long  before  the 
Church  Temperance  Society  came  into  being,  a  society 
of  which  he  was  a  founder,  and  to  which  he  gave  much 
time  and  thought,  he  felt  drink  to  be  so  definite  anil 
horrible  an  evil  as  to  demand  on  the  part  of  the  Church 


i87s3        MINISTRY  AT  WAPPINGER'S  FALLS  33 

a  corporate  attack  upon  its  strongholds.  In  1867  he 
began  a  temperance  society  in  connexion  with  Zion 
Church,  but  it  did  not  prove  successful  even  as  an  anti- 
treating  society.  After  a  brief  career  it  died.  The 
Church  Temperance  Society  owes  some  of  its  strength 
at  least  to  Mr.  Satterlee's  wisdom,  won  from  his  unsuc- 
cessful experience  with  the  local  movement  in  VVappinger's 
Falls.  Miss  H.  K.  Graham,  General  Secretary  of  the 
Church  Temperance  Society,  writing  in  191 2,  says: 

No  name  is  held  in  greater  honor  in  the  Church  Temperance 
Society  than  that  of  the  late  Henry  Yates  Satterlee,  D.D.,  first 
Bishop  J  Washington.  From  the  formation  of  tht  Society  in 
1881,  when  Dr.  Satterlee  was  Redor  of  Zion  Church,  VVappin- 
ger's Falls,  N.Y.,  to  the  close  of  his  earthly  life,  he  was  the 
loyal  friend  and  supporter  of  the  w.  ;  of  Temperance  Reform 
in  the  United  States.  A  member  of  e  Board  of  Managers  of 
the  C.  T.  S.  from  the  date  of  the  Soc  y's  organization;  he  was 
Its  chairman  from  1893  to  1896,  when  ,s  consecration  as  Bishop, 
and  his  removal  to  the  Diocese  of  Washington,  severed  his  offi- 
cial connexion  with  the  Board.  He  lent  his  powerful  advocacy 
to  the  cause  of  high  license,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  law 
closing  saloons  on  Sunday;  to  social  investigations  made  by 
the  Society  into  the  causes  which  underlie  intemperance  and 
poverty;  to  the  work  of  rescuing  those  who  had  become  the 
victims  of  intemperance;  and  to  the  formation  of  habits  of 
sobriety  in  young  men,  through  the  order  of  the  Knights  of 
Temperance.  Many  of  these  boys  are  now  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  it  was  owing  to  the  influence  of  Dr.  Satterlee,  that  they 
took  up  the  work  of  the  Master. 

The  great  event  of  this  year  (1867)  was  the  birth  of  his 
son  Churchill  on  April  27.  It  brought  rejoicings  to  two 
people  who  were  both  highly  qualified  to  play  the  part 
of  parents  and  whose  children  lived  to  rise  up  and  bless 
them.  Their  friends  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Irving  Grinnell 
shared  in  their  gladness,  and  the  already  close-knit  bond 
of  union  between  the  two  families  was  tightened  by  their 
acceptance  of  the  responsibility  of  sponsorship.  Churchill 
was  baptized  in  Zion  Church  on  June  30  by  Dr.  Andrews. 


.  « 


f- 


U  A   MASIER    BUII,DKR  (^.sr,; 

That  he  was  baptized  by  a  ckrgynian  who  was  born 
before  the  United  Statts  bad  acbitvcd  its  independence 
from  the  mother  country,  was  a  thought  which  in  after 
years  he  cherished. 

1  he  question  of  a  permanent  residence  for  the  Assistant 
Minister    was    pressing.     The    house    he    and    his    wife 
occupied  upon  their  marriage  was  on  the  beautiful  estate 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  in  New  Hamburgh  where 
Mr.   Grinnell   lived,   and   formed   part  of  his   homestead 
property.     For   a   year   the   young  couple   had   been   his 
guests.     At  its  close  the  house  was  again  offered  to  them. 
At  first  Mr.  Satterlee  felt  that  he  ought  not  to  accept  it. 
Finally,  in  order  to  put  the  matter  on  something  more 
than  a  purely  personal  basis,  it  was  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  vestry  as  a  temporary  residence  of  the  Assistant 
Minister.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Grinnell,  "the  sunshine  of  our 
life,  the  benefadors  of  our  parish"  —  could  any  words  be 
more   fully   descriptive   of  the   relationship  which   called 
them  forth.?  — not  only  made  the  offer  but  also  begged 
the   Satterlees    to    remain,    themselves    abandoning   their 
customary  return  to  New  York  for  the  winter  in  order 
that    they    might    be    in    daily    touch    with    them.     For 
sixteen    years   this    home   was    annually   presented    as    a 
"temporary   residence   for  the  Assistant   Minister,"   and 
the  joy  of  its  users  was  exceeded  only  by  the  joy  of  its 
donors.     Mrs.    Satterlee's   father  was   permitted   to  give 
himself  the  pleasure  of  enlarging  the  house  and  adding  a 
stable,  and  in  1882  the  vestry  again  added  to  the  building, 
as    a    recognition    of  its    owner's   generosiiy.     Friendship 
such  as  grew  up  between  these  two  families  was  of  the 
sort  that  can  be  built  only  on  the  foundation  of  life  in 
Christ.     It  was  not  merely  common   interests  and  con- 
genial   temperaments   that    linked    "house   to   house"  — 
a  pet  phrase  of  Mr.  Satterlee's  —  but  the  common  purpose 
of  priest  and  layman  to  deepen  and  extend  the  boundaries 
of  God's  Kingdom  among  men.     It  was  no  wonder  that 
with  such  men  as  Mr.  Irving  Grinnell,  Mr.  Henry  Mesier 
Mr.  A.  S.  Mesier,  Mr.  S.  W.  Johnson,  Mr.  J.  Faulkner 


1875]  MINISTRY  AT  \VAPPINc;ER'S  F\I  IS 
and  Mr.  VV.  H.  Reese  to  uphold  him,  that  Zion  Church 
grew  rapidly.  The  parish  became  a  living  body,  with 
people  of  every  station  welded  into  one  bv  that  extraordi- 
nary creative  gift  of  the  Spirit  which  was  let  loose  by 
their  leader.  I  he  parish  represented  the  Christian  family 
If  there  were  differences,  they  were  reconciled;  if 
there  was  apathy  ,n  this  group  it  was  consumed  by  the 
zeal  of  that,  its  neighbor. 

The   Sunday   School   was   developed   on   new   and    im- 
proved lines,  and  the  infant  school,  under  iMrs.  Grinnell 
organized.     The     English     custom    of    waits     had     been 
brought    across    the    sea,  and    every  Christmas   Eve    the 
familiar   old    Carols    rang    to    the    stars,    bringing    happy 
memories  of  the  homeland   to  those  who  had  come   far 
afield   to  seek   their  fortunes.     In   many  a   heart   Christ 
was  indeed  born  anew  as  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Nativity 
prepared    for    with    sincere    piety    and    celebrated    with 
reverent  gladness,  came  round.     Christmas  saw  the  Yule 
log   rolled    into   place    and    set    ablaze   on    the   Satterlee 
hearth,  whence  good  will  and  merriment  radiated     Says 
a  subsequent  rector,  the  Rev.  Prescott  Evarts: 

On  the  social  side,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  the 
parish,  was  the  gathering  on  Christmas  Eve  of  the  older  scholars 
m  the  school,  and  the  church  workers  and  contributors,  and  pew- 
holders      Ih.s  meeting  grew  out  of  ^he  necessities  of  the  S.  S 
The  older  children,  who  had  grown  too  old  to  receive  presents 
from  the  tree,  were  brought  together  Christmas  Eve,  for  games 
and  amusements.    Out  of  this  beginning  after  a  few  years  there 
grew  up  the  Christmas  Eve  festival,  which  to  my  mind  has  no 
counterpart  in  any  parish  in  America.    The  details  of  the  festival 
1    need   not   repeat,   a   Christmas   play,   exceedingly   well   given 
concluding  with   Santa   Claus  with   a  grab   bag,   for  men   and 
women,  boys  and  g,rls,  slight  refreshments,  and  the  closing  of 
the  evening  by  singing  an  original  Christmas  Eve  carol  to  Auld 
Lang  Syne.     But  the  real   beauty  of  all  was,  that   practically 
everyone  in  the  parish,  men  and  women,  wanted  to  come,  and 
came,  with   the  older   boys   and   girls.     The  families   from   the 
country  places  on   the  river,    the  n.anagers    and  officers  of  the 
factory,  and  the  skilled  mechanics  and  laborers,  with  their  fami- 


I: 


■  ^A>    _'*»:'•  .J~.£C 


36 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1867 


lies,  all  really  mingled  with  one  another  in  a  happy  Christmas 
spirit,  knew  one  another  — and  when  the  evening  closed  with 
Auld   Lang  Syne,   and   the   Doxology,  they   separated   to   their 
homes,  to  meet  again  the  next  morning  in  a  crowded  church  at 
half  past  six  to  sing  the  Christntas  carols.     This  feature  of  the 
social  side  of  the  parish  was  distinctive;    and  the  spirit  of  the 
whole  occasion  was  charackristic  of  Dr.  Satterlee's   fine  enthu- 
siasm  and   ideals.     He  made  it  go,  —  people  really  enjoyed   it. 
They    looked    forward    to    it  -  he    welded    together    in    genuine 
bonds  of  Christi.       fellowship,  and    mutual   rcsped,   the    very 
diverse   elements   in    the    parish,    and    beneath   it    all    was   the 
deep   religious  feeling,   that  this  Christmas   Eve  festival   was  a 
symbol  of  the  Christian  way  human  beings  ought  to  deal  with 
each  other. 

As  the  year  1868  drew  to  its  close,  it  proved  necessary 
to   enlarge    the    church.     Accordingly    on    December    27, 
the  Feast  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  Evensong  ascended 
to  God  tor  the  last  time  in  the  old  building  before  en- 
largement.    Services  for  more  than  six  months  were  held 
in  the  basement  of  the  Sunday  School.     The  arrangement 
of  the  original  building  was  so  curious  that  a  sketch  of  it 
may  prove  of  interest.     A  new  era  of  Church  life  began 
with    the    enlarged    and    beautified    building   which    was 
rp-opened  for  worship  on  July  18,  Bishop  Horatio  Potter 
preaching   the   sermon.     Thirty   additional   pews,   a   new 
choir   and    stalls,    stained-glass    windows   in    memory   of 
Judge  Matthew  Mesier,  and  a  new  bell  inaugurated  the 
new    era.     A    volunteer    choir    of   twenty-five    members, 
men  and  women,  was  organized  by  Mrs.  Satterlee,  and 
rehearsed  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  W.  Henry  Reese, 
uncle  of  the  present  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Southern  Ohio! 
This  was  planned  and  carried  out  with  all  the  joy  of  a 
secret  service,  to  be  known  by  the  clergy  only  when  it 
was  an  accomplished  fadl.     On  Christmas  Day  the  choir 
took  their  places  in  the  stalls.     So  well  was  the  secret 
kept  that  it  came  as  a  complete  surprise  to  Mr.  Satterlee. 
Never  was  Jackson's    Te   Deum   sung  by   more   reverent 
lips.     The   incident  of  the  choir,   trifling  in   itself,   rises 


"^PWF: 


i87s]        MINISTRY  AT  WAPPINGER'S  FALLS 


37 


from  those  past  days  as  a  symbol  and  illustration  of  the 
beautiful  parochial  life  that  prevailed.  A  hne  spirit  was 
breathed   into  every   movement   of  parish  activity.     Mr. 

F.lnatiim  Ereded  lSj6 


LLU 


m. 


Mimt-#rTT 


0 


Ground  Plan 

1 

Ti,f., 

i 

i 

^ 

^^ 

^ 

k 


ELEVATION    OF    THE    OLD    CHANCEL    PLLPIT    REREDOS    OF    ZION 
CHURCH,    WAPPINCER's    FALLS 

Erected,  1836;  tahen  down,  1854 


Evarts,  writing  nearly  two  decades  after  his  own  ministry 
at  Zion  Church  had  closed,  says  that  Mr.  Satterlee 
"built  up  a  remarkable  parish,  and  parish  life,  on  such 
impersonal  and  true  foundations,  that  it  has  continued 
for    more    than   30  years    after    he    left,   what    it    was 


38 


A  MASTER   UUILDFR 


[•867 


before  he  left  -  one  of  the  n.ost  .deal  parishes  m  the 
American  Church. 

Even  those  whose  knowledge  of  the  annals  of  this  quiet 
parish  .sconhned   to  what  they   have  learned  from  the 
ips   ot    the   adual    participants   in    its   history,   catch    - 
fragrance   and   soft    music   which   are   born   of  no  other 
conditions  than  such  as  prevailed  in  Zion  Church.     If  in 
this  memoir  seemingly  minor  details  are  emphasized  and 
mu  t.plied  in  the  record  of  Mr.  Satterlee's  life  and  service 
m  Uappingers  Kills,  it  is  because  th     Kingdom  of  God 
reigned  with  power  in  those  days,  in  this  as  well  as  many 
another  such  country  parish.     Though  Zion  Church  had 
received  much  from  the  immediate  influence  of  English 
unmjgrants,  and  so  reproduced  in  a  new  setting  some  of 
the  best  features  of  the  rural  Church  life  of  the  home- 
land,  the  American   country   parish   of  that  day   had   a 
charadter  and  standing  all  its  own.     Zion  Church  is  both 
smgular  and  representative.     Singular  in  that  it  rose  to 
more  than  ordinary  spiritual  stature,  and  representative 
m  that  al    through  the  country  were  similar  spheres  of 
(.od  s  working  which,  if  not,  each  one,  a  city  set  on  a  hill, 
w^re,  at  any  rate   as  a  little  leav   n  buried  in  a  mea      e 
Of  meal       1  hey  deserve  a  monument  in  history,  so      at 
men  lookmg  back  at  them  will  always  be  able  to  s   >  - 
Purely    God    was    in    these    times    and    lowly    places!" 
The  penitents  that  were  won.  the  saints  that  were  made, 
the  joy  bells  that  were  set  pealing  in  human  hearts,  by 
the  unassuming  service  of  the  country  pastor  who  never 
courted,  or  even  was  accorded,  pubhc  applause,  and  who 
m  a  long,   unvaried   life  became  so  much  a  part  of  his 
community   that   he  could   leave,   if  he  left   at   all,   only 
under  divine  comp     sicm,  tell  of  a  phase  of  parochial  life 

Irv  w  .r7       '"'■  ^^""''^  "'^'■'■■^  "'"  «^'"  ^"<1  "«t  lose 
glory  with  the  ages. 

Mr.  Satterlee  began,  as  he  continued,  his  ministry  with 
single-mindedness.  Seldom  do  we  find  men  less  swayed 
by  amb.tion  fV„-  advancement,  perhaps  the  subtlest 
temptation  of  the  clergy.     A  masterful  man,  as  he  was 


-.    ...    iM.»V 


|87SJ        MINISIkV  A I    WAIMMNliKRS   FALLS  j.; 

must  have  felt  the  tug  to  move  out  into  a  large,  sphere. 
But  devotion  to  his  day's  task  held  him  firm. 

His  eyes   were   not  given   to  wandering   afield.     They 
were  on  his  immediate  duty,  which  for  him  was  at  the 
time  the  only  thing  in  the  world  worth   doing.     He  felt 
his  growing  powers,  but  he  found  in  his  environment  full 
opportunity  to  employ  them.     He  .seldom  preached  out 
of  his  own  parish.     Why  should  he.'     He  was  not  looking 
for  preaching  fame,  and   his  own   flock  brought  out  the 
best  that  was  in  him  of  spiritual  thought  and  utterance. 
An  isolated  message  here  and  there  from  a  semi-stranger 
could    not    avail    much.     Line    upon    line,    precept    upon 
precept,  here  a  little,  there  a  little,  was  his  method.     He 
had  gifts  of  mind  and  presence  and  voice  that  could  have 
easily  made  him  a  popular  preacher.     To  him,  preaching 
was  the  whole  utterance  of  a  dedicated  and  commissioned 
life.     The  pulpit  was  but  one  of  many  opportunities  for 
witnessing  to  Christ,   and   called   for  only  proportionate 
attention   and   prepiration.     He  was   never,  even   at   his 
best,  a  polished  speaker  —  it  is  said  that  as  a  boy  he  had 
to  conquer  a  slight  impediment  in  speech  —  but  he  was 
always   interesting    and   controlled    the    hearts    and   con- 
sciences of  his  hearers,  even  when  he  stumbled  in  utterance 
and    his   thought    failed    to    find    intelligible   or   adequate 
expression.     Private  life,  social  intercourse,  pastoral  min- 
istrations, the  class  room  and  .Sunday  School,  and  most 
of  all  the  rendering  of  the  service  in  public  worship  were 
to  him,  each  one,  as  it  were,  a  pulpit  opportunity.     The 
consequence  was  that  his  adual  sermonizing  was  so  con- 
sistent a  part  of  his  whole  life  that  it  always  rang  true, 
and  at  its  best  had  a  penetrative  power  which  searched 
out  and  found  the  best  and  noblest  in  his  hearers. 

No  one  could  listen  to  him  read  the  service  without 
instindively  following  the  diredion  of  his  thoughts  and 
voice.  They  were  Godward.  His  worship  was  intense. 
His  eyes  were  flung  full  in  the  face  of  God  and  his  words 
followed  heavenward.  For  this  reason  when  he  took,  for 
mstance.  the  Baptismal  service,  all  its  beauty  and  power 


I 


'i'^¥'MmMMm:'C 


¥> 


A      USTER    nUILDLR 


ri^67 


came  out.  not  bu:-uM    he  was  aiming  to  impress  the  by- 
standers, but  becau      ...  was  intent  upon  makiiig  a  fitrinR 
offering  to  G(  d.     1  u-      riter  of  this  memoir  recalls  how 
the  T,  Deum   revorbei:,    d  from  the  lips  of  the  Bishop, 
as  he  had  then  bee     •,     ■  his  oratory  at  his  daily  morninK 
worship.     "He    .,e.l   ,       .  v  that  the  daily  recital  of  the 
TfDeum  was  red  ••.int...,t  sustenance,  which  he  craved 
as  his  appetite  cr..v  1  •  „„     •'    Manner  and  voice  shamed 
you  mto  recolledtec  -cs.-    ,    ■  helped  to  draxN  you  within  the 
gates  of  heaven's  o,.>;,       "e  tar .hr  mci  to  worship  bv 
his  unaffec'led  hab.r    •  n-oislnv   .^  ...  spirit  and  in  truth 
One  can  neve.     ,.     .  ',.    .arterlee's  life  of  worship 

being  anything  to  ,    .,.  (u  ^        ment  and  a  joy.     In 

an   age   that   would    ;acrit .  d.ing   for   pleasure,   his 

figure   stands   out    .  s   declaring    that    in    worship   is   the 
fulness  of  joy.     One  of  England  .s  most  powerful  spiritual 
leaders  during  his  life  at  We.stminster  Abbey  as  a  Canon 
was  heard  to  remark  of  the  daily  services  from  which  he 
never  absented  himself  except  for  urgent  cause:-  "They 
are  niy  salvation."     It  was  equnlly  s,    of  Mr.  Satterlee 
Worship  was  the  mainspring  and  secret  of  his  adivities. 
tarl>  in  his  career  he  began  to  make  use  of  his  organ- 
izing gifts.     He  was   a   better  promoter  of  organization 
than  an  organizer,  judged  by  the  standards  of  a  genera- 
tion   that    has    a    painfully    mechanical    conception    of 
eHicietjcy.     He  was  quick  to  see  what  ough;  ro  be  done 
and  always,   according  to  his   philosophy,   the  necessary 
wa.  the  possible,   and   duty   allowed   of  no   dalliance  or 
paltering.      But  he  saw  things  in   the  large,   and  was  by 
temperament    apt    to    ignore    for    the    moment    the    full 
weight    of  opposing    forces  -  not    that    he    would    have 
been   daunted    had    he   counted    beforehand   every   thorn 
that   was   destined    to   pierce    him.     Just   before   General 
Gordon  died  he  sent  this  word   to  the  people  of  Khar- 
toum:      Tell   them   that   when   God    made  Gordon.    He 
made  him   without   fear.''^!     When   Cod   made   Satterlee 

•  In  Mtmoriam,  by  the  Rev.  P.  M.  Rhinelander.  p   8 
See  Cromer's  Modern  Egypt,  Vol.  ii,  p.  lo. 


i«7S.l        MrNrSTRN'  AT  WAPPINCJKR'S   FAM.S  4, 

He  made  h„n.  too.  without  ft-ar.     Ills  nutuial  strtncth 
rt.mf,»rced   by   the  sure  IcnowledRe  that  (Jod   was  on   hiJ 
side,   nave   him   that   diredness   of   attack   and   sense   of 
security   that  commanded   the  attention   and   roused   the 
wonder  of  even  those  who  might  not  be  drawn  to  him 
U  there  was  a  work  to  be  done  he  was  up  and  at  it 
counting   the  cost  oftentimes   as  he  walked,  rather   than 
sitting  down  „nd  Hguring  it  out  beforehand.     And  yet  as 
various  memoranda  show,  he  learned,  in  later  life  tspe- 
cially,  to  reckon  with  every  consideration  and  argument, 
pro  and  con,  in  an  .  xhaustive  way.     In  connedion  with 
such    widely    diftering   questions    as    the    seledion    of  an 
architect   for  the   National   Cathedral,   and    the   appoint- 
mem  of  negro  bishops,  there  are  papers  in  his  own  hand- 
writing    in    which    the    pros    and    cons    are    exhaustively 
stated  vvith  as  careful  heed  to  accuracy  and  fairness  as 
ij  they  had  been  the  credit  and  debit  pages  of  a  ledger 
He  ioved  to  undertake  and  master  difficult  things,  and 
in    easy    -hings    he    found    it    hard    to   interest    himself 
Advising  one  of  his  younger  clergy  a  short  time  before 
he  was  called  away,  he  said  that  the  business  end  of  his 
office  was  always  irksome  and  difficult  to  him  when  he 
entered  the  ministry,  but  he  made  it  his  duty,  and  it  ulti- 
mately became  his  pride,  to  attend  to  the  routine  side  of 
his  work  with  the  utmost  attention  to  detail  and  system."' 
In  1873  the  whole  work  of  Zion  Parish  was  re-organ- 
iztd   and   distributed   into  departments,  each   under  one 
head    who    was     responsible    to    the     Reiflor    for    work 
done     therein.       There    were     four     Departments  -  the 
Infant  School  under  Mrs.  A.  S.  Mesier,  succeeded  by  Mrs 
Irving  Grinnell;    the  Volunteer  Choir  under  Mr.  W.   H. 
Reese     (these    two    departments    had    already    been    in 
operalion);    Aid  and  Employment  Department,  meeting 
weekly    under    Mrs.    Irving    Grinnell;     and    the    Weekly 
Night   School   under   Mr.   T.    R.    Wetmore.     The   men's 
Bible  Class  under  Mr.  Irving  Grinnell  which  met  every 
Sunday  morning  was  organized  in  1874,  and  gave  expres- 

'  The  Foundation  Stone  Book,  p,  6. 


42 


A  MASTER    BUILDER 


[1867 


s.on  to  Its  missionary  spirit  by  providing  a  scholarship 
for  the  education  of  a  Sioux  Indian  at  Hampton  Insti- 
tute,  Va.  Two  hundred  men  were  enrolled,  among 
them  the  present  sexton  of  the  Church,  John  Heald 
who  never  absented  himself  a  single  time  for  twenty-two 
years,  a  remarkable  instance  of  interest  and  stability 

Seven  years  had  elapsed  since  Churchill's  birth  brought 
joy  to  the  Satterlee  household.     Now  the  cup  of  parental 
happiness  was  filled  to  :he  brim  by  the  gift  from  God  of 
a  girl  baby,  Constance,  who  grew  into  her  father's  life 
with   that  mysterious   understanding   of  him,  and   he  of 
her   that  is  more  common  between  father  and  daughter 
or  between  mother  and  son,  than  between  the  converse 
ccmoinat.on.      In    his    later    life    especially    he    leaned 
much  on  her    and  she  imparted  to  him  rll  the  vitality 
that  belonged  to  her  youth  and  strength.     The  comrade- 
ship, begun  in   babyhood,  ripened  into  a  unity  so  sacred 
and  deep  that  death  seemed  powerless  in  its  presence 

All    the   while   a   similar   bond   was   uniting   Churchill 
and     his    mother.     Churchill's    biography    says-     "The 
bond    of  union    existing    between    mother   and    son   was 
unusually    close    and    tender.     If   the    affecftion    she    felt 
tor  him   constituted   the   mJn   interest  of  her   life,   and 
lound   expression   always   in   the   most  earnest  solicitude 
for   his   comfort   and   well-being,   the   response   he   made 
was  no  less  sincere  and  sympathetic.     If  his  companion- 
ship was  her  chief  delight,  he   never  failed   to  pay  her 
the  tribute  of  his  perfed  confidence.     From  his  boyhood 
days  all  through  the  years  of  his  ministry,  he  made  her 
acquainted  with  all  his  plans  and  projeds.     He  was  never 
satisfied  unless  she  shared  his  pleasures,  and  when  they 
were   separated    correspondence    between    them   was    fre- 
quent   and    regular.     She   was    his    model    for   a   clergy- 
man s  wife  m  her  tad  and  sympathy  and  in  the  generous 
hospitality  she  extended   to  her  husband's  parishioners, 
making  eyen  the  humblest  feel    that  a  cordial  welcome 
awaited  him  at  the  recflory."' 

'  A  Fi.'hn  of  Men,  by  the  Rev.  Hamilton  Schuyler,  pp.  3,,  32. 


■i^-H'"'TV>j"  1 V   tm:-^'^ 


1875]        MINISTRY  AT  VVAPPINGER'S   FALLS  43 

Zion  Church  hecame  more  and  more  a  shrine  of  mem- 
ories.    This   same   year   an   eagle   ledtern   was   presented 
on  Easter  Day  by  the  Satterlee  family  to  commemorate 
Jane  Anna  and  Graham  Satterlee,  the  mother  and  brother 
of  Henry.     A  pulpit  in  memory  of  their  parenti.  was  the 
gift  of  Marie  P.   and  Alice  M.   Wetmore.     The  building 
was  further  developed   by  the  addition   of  a  gallery   at 
the  west  end  contributed  by  Mr.  Grinnell.     The  Church 
Decoration   Department  was  organized,  and,  best  of  all, 
the  dream  of  Mr.  Satterlee  was  materialized  of  a  church 
home  tor  the  factory  -iris.     "It  is  on  one  of  the  leading 
avenues    of   the    village,    in    a    healthful    and    attracflive 
position,   and   is  thoroughly  furnished  with  every  article 
of  convenience.     It  is  open  to  any  respedable  girl,  with 
no  other  restraints  than  those  of  every  orderly  and  well 
conduded  household."     It  was  known  as  "The  Home." 
The    followin^>    year,    1875,    Mr.    Satterlee's    valuable 
apprenticeship  of  ten  years  came  to  an  end.     On  August 
20  .the  Rev.   Dr.  Andrews      -tered  into  rest  in  his  nine- 
tieth year.     Since  the  date  of  an  injury,  May  17,   1872, 
which   incapacitated    him   he   had   never   k^t   his   room.' 
His  last  sermon  (on  Temperance)  in  his  Church  had  been 
on  the  twenty-eighth  of  April,   1872,  and  his  last  public 
adl  was  to  celebrate  Holy  Communion  for  his  people  a 
week   later.     His    final    illness    lasted    but    a    few   hours. 
His   long   pastorate   of  forty-two   years,    his   pronounced 
characfler,   and   his   paternal   attitude   toward   his   people 
made  him  a  feature  of  the  community  and   a  landmark 
m  history.     His  early  years  touched  Revolutionary  days 
and    the    beginning    of   our    nation    in    its    independent 
career.     During    his   long   life    he   earned    and    kept    the 
resped  and  affedion  of  his  fellows.     Though  Mr.  Satter- 
lee  had    been   pradically   the    Redor   of  the   parish   for 

•The  preacher  of  Dr.  Andrews'  Ahmorial  Sermon  (the  Rev.  Solomon  G. 
H.tchcock)  aJds  the  following  curious  footnote  to  a  passage  referring  to  the 
.i.sablcment  and  siifFcring"  of  the  deceased:  "His  death  was  hastened  by  in- 
J..rus  received  May  ,7.  ,872.  not  from  the  kick  of  his  horse,  but  of  one  who. 
.cshurun  like  (Deut.  xxxii.  ,5).  had  for  toward  a  score  of  years,  been  a  favorite 
donustic,  and  treated  with  kindness  almost  parental!" 


t 

I 

! 

■lii 


'.:'.^\I0: -.-M-Jilc 


'W-l 


44 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1867 


three  years,  he  would  not  hear  of  any  change  in  his 
standing,  and  refused  to  allow  his  aged  friend  to  be 
awarded  the  somewhat  equivocal  honor  attached  to  the 
euphonious  and  peculiarly  American  title  of  "redor 
emeritus." 

Dr.    Andrews    had    that  hardest  of  all   disciplines   for 
a  man  of  adlive  habits  and  matured  experience  to  accept 
without    murmur,    the   discipline   of  failing   powers   and 
eventually    prolonged    helplessness.     It   was    largely    be- 
cause he  had  an  assistant  of  the  type  of  Henry  Satterlee 
that  he  met  his  lot  with  fortitude  and  retained  a  living 
interest   to   the   last   in   the   activities   and   plans  of  the 
one  thing  to  which  he  was  wedded,  his  parish.     "Faith- 
ful to  the  end  of  a  long  day  of  service,"  may  be  in- 
scribed   over  his  remains.      If   there    are  disadvantages 
in   long   pastorates,   there   are   more   than   compensating 
advantages.     Stability,    ability    to    stay,  will    never    be 
less  than  a  basic   virtue   preaching  with  eloquence  long 
after  the  familiar  figure  ha'    faded  into  the  background 
of  history.     If  Dr.  Andrews'  tenacity  of  office  was  ex- 
cessive, Mr.  Satterlee's  suppression  of  the  pride  of  place 
mitigated   it,   so   that   no  interests  were  thereby  injured. 
The  assistant  even  in  his  own  thoughts  did  not  pretend 
to    be    redtor.     His    complete    frankness    enabled    him 
always  with   happiness  and   ta<ft  to  bring   Dr.   Andrews 
the   whole   story.     It    is    an    exquisitely    significant    fa(5l 
that  during  the  ten  years  of  their  relationship  there  is 
on    record    but   one   serious    misunderstanding,  and  that 
was  for  a   moment  only.     It  was  in  connexion  with   a 
baptism.     As  soon   as  Mr.   Satterlee  realized   that  there 
was   a   cloud   upon   the  horizon  he  dissipated  it  before  it 
had  grown   to  be   the  size  of  a   man's   hand.     It  could 
not  fail  that  this   clear-sighted,   ardent,   vigorous  young 
man  should  be  tried  frequently  in  his  relationship  with 
the  conservative  man  of  an  older  generation,  or  that  he 
should    sometimes    slip.     But    nothing   could    have   been 
better  for  him  than  that  he  should  have  had  the  very 
experience   through   which    he   had   to   pass.     It   quelled 


1875]        MINISTRY  AT  WAPPINGER'S  FALLS  45 

the  too  rapid  rush  of  youth's  red  blood,  it  laid  a  restrain- 
ing hand  on  his  perfedly  natural  aspiration  toward 
independence,  and  most  of  all,  it  gave  him  fresh  oppor- 
tunity to  keep  his  filial  instinds  alive  and  in  sympathetic 
operation.  When  at  last  he  moved  into  the  position 
so  long  held  by  his  predecessor  he  did  so  not  as  into  an 
ambition  achieved,  but  rather  as  into  the  next  and  normal 
stage  of  a  progress  ordered  by  God,  while  behind  him 
stretched  a  duty  well  done.  He  learned  to  command 
by  first  learning  to  obey.  And  as  for  old  age  that  has 
done  its  work,  what  is  better  for  it  than  to  learn  in 
lowly  patience  and  wistful  looking  towards  that  close 
of  evening  time,  when  the  last  shadows  are  the  pre- 
cursor of  eternal  day,  the  meaning  of  those  brave  and 
immortal  words  —  "He  must  increase  but  I  must  de- 
crease".? Many  a  heroic  man,  a  man  even  of  the  stature 
of  Phillips  Brooks,  has  flinched  at  the  thought  of  failing 
powers.  It  is  therefore  a  triumph  indeed  when  history 
can  record,  as  here,  a  good  battle  fought  and  won  over 
the  msidious  and  persistent  temptations  incident  to 
years  of  growing  feebleness  of  body  following  on  a  life 
of  adliv'ty. 

This  chapter  of  the  annals  of  Zion  Church  closes  with 
great  credit  to  the  aged  Redor  and  his  young  assistant. 


■ 


*1 


i>  ii 


CHAPTER   IV 

SETTING  LINE  AND  PLUMMET 

Redor  of  Zion  Church 
1875-1882 

This  noble  ensample  to  his  shrepe  be  yaf 
The  first  he  wroghte  and  ajterwurd  he  taughte. 

CHAUCER 

IN  September  Mr.  Satterlee  was  unanimously  eleded 
Redor  of  Zion  Church.  He  was  now  thirty-two 
years  of  age  and  filled  with  the  sparkle  and  elasticity 
of  a  healthy  mind  and  soul  set  in  a  healthy  body.  His 
family  life  was  a  fountain  of  happiness  to  himself  and 
his  friends.  His  childlike  nature  found  increasing  joy 
in  companionship  with  his  children.  He  kept  always 
the  heart  of  a  boy  and  was  young  with  the  young, 
sharing  in  their  sports  and  childisn  enthusiasms.  He 
was  always  ready  for  a  romp,  and,  when  the  world  was 
white  with  snow,  he  would  coast  with  the  merriest. 

Mrs.  Satterlee's  share  in  her  husband's  life  and  labor 
is  best  brought  out  by  words  written  a  few  weeks  after 
his  death:  "His  wife's  sympathy  in  all  his  work  both  in 
Its  smaller  and  larger  spheres,  her  quick  intelligence  and 
unusually  liberal  and  thorough  education,  her  sure 
ethical  estimates  of  men  and  women,  her  never-failing 
help  in  all  her  husband's  work,  attending  to  his  private 
affairs,  and,  as  his  duties  broadened  out,  her  ceaseless 
and  unwavering  labors  relieving  him  of  much  of  the 
•table  serving'  of  a  redor's  and  a  bishop's  life,  her  cordial 
and  ever  ready  hospitality  to  all  sorts  and  conditions 
of  men,  her  taci  and  insight,  and  above  all  her  devo- 
tion  to    Christ   and    His   Church,   were   a   help   such   as 


1882] 


SETTING  LINE  AND   PLUMMET 


47 

bless   but    few    public   men    in    the    same   measure    and 
scope."' 

The  Satterlee  family  had  the  clannish  temper.  Fond 
of  one  another's  society,  they  followed  the  movements 
of  the  life  of  each  member  with  interest.  When  Henry 
became  a  communicant  of  the  Church  he  began  a  sort 
of  St.  Andrew's  Brotherhood  work  among  his  own 
brothers.  The  following  letter  to  his  brother  Arthur 
which  belongs  to  this  period  is  one  of  the  few  that  have 
been  preserved: 

NEW   HAMBURGH,   SEPT.    23 RD,    1 875. 

Dear  Arthur:  I  am  extr.;mely  busy  this  week  and  can  do  no 
more  than  drop  you  a  line  in  answer  to  your  letter.  Sometime 
I  will  have  a  talk  with  you  about  the  army  life. 

I  want  to  ask  you  which  church  you  prefer  attending,  St. 
George's  (the  Revd.  Mr.  Applegate)  or  St.  Paul's  (the  Revd. 
Mr.  Emery).?  Please  let  me  know  which  you  attend  and  I  will 
give  you  a  letter  to  the  clergyman.  Don't  you  think  that  you 
had  also  better  attend  the  Episcopal  Sunday  School  instead  of 
the  Presbyterian.?  You  have  a  chance  to  make  a  change  now 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  if  you  wish  to  do  so.  Can  you  not 
run  up  and  spend  some  Sunday  with  us,  we  would  be  delighted 
to  have  you  do  so. 

Your  affectionate  brother 

HENRY    Y.    SATTERLEE. 

His  new  position  as  redlor  could  hardly  be  said  to 
have  increased  his  responsibilities,  for  he  had  been  doing 
the  work  of  redor  already  for  three  years,  but  it  did 
ofFer  him  a  freedom  which  he  could  not  have  as  an 
assistant  minister.  He  was  now  at  liberty  to  devise 
and  work  out  his  plans  for  the  parish,  without  reference 
to  the  ideas  of  another  mind  to  which  his  loyalty  owed 
and  paid  deference.  He  had  the  whole  community 
with  him.  Even  those  who  were  not  of  his  flock  watched 
his  progress  with  interest  and  his  achievements  with 
satisfadlion.  He  was  recognized  by  all  to  be  a  force  in 
the  town,  and  men  were  glad  to  claim  him  as  a  neigh- 

■  The  Foundation  Stone  Book,  p.  5. 


48 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[•875 


bor  and  fellow-citizen.  It  was  not  that  he  was  adive 
in  municipal  affairs,  or  that  he  united  in  federative 
movements  of  the  other  churches  of  the  place.  Rather 
was  the  explanation  of  his  popularity  to  be  found  in 
the  spiritual  and  constructive  temper  in  which  he  did 
his  work.  He  was  moving  up  from  apprenticeship  to 
be  a  master  builder,  and  he  made  his  convidions  mani- 
fest to  all  men  by  giving  them  positive  form. 

His  charader  was  full  of  kindness  and  sympathy, 
whatever  momentary  brusquerie  or  impatience,  especially 
noticeable  in  later  life,  seemed  to  say  to  the  contrary. 
Complete  absorption  in  a  matter  of  interest  sometimes 
contributed  to  an  apparent  lapse  from  courtesy.  Sensi- 
tive himself,  as  all  truly  big  natures  are,  he  shrank  from 
infliding  pain  upon  others.  This  did  not  mean  that 
when  occasion  demanded  he  could  not  be  severe.  There 
is  nothing  more  awe-inspiring  than  the  deliberate,  heal- 
ing austerity,  or  the  flame  of  righteous  indignation,  of 
a  kindly  and  loving  nature.  Early  in  his  redorship  he 
forbade  Holy  Communion  to  a  man  who  had  been 
living  in  immoral  relations  with  his  housekeeper.  He 
spoke  of  it  from  the  pulpit  without  mincing  terms. 
The  necessity  was  a  great  pain  to  him,  and  no  one  can 
measure  just  what  it  did  cost  him.  It  had  a  salutary 
efFedt  on  the  community.  Even  the  family  of  the  offender 
saw  the  justice  of  what  was  done  and  held  no  resentment, 
but  continued  as  adive  parishioners.  Mr.  Evarts  says 
in  this  conne(5tion:  "He  made  the  Church,  in  its  dis- 
ciplinary chara^fler,  and  as  insisting  upon  a  moral  stand- 
ard, a  real  force  in  the  community  —  and  yet  he  did  not, 
in  the  long  run,  alienate  even  the  most  grievous  offenders. 
They  accepted  his  words  and  his  decisions  as  inspired 
by  an  honest,  loving  and  righteous  motive." 

He  never  hesitated  to  rebuke  when  he  felt  it  to  be 
a  duty.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  considered  that 
an  affront  to  the  hospitality  of  his  house  had  been  offered 
by  a  dear  friend.  He  immediately  and  sharply  expressed 
his  mind,  though  in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  not  so  much 


Z  I  O  N     C  II  U  R  C  H,     W  A  P  P  I  »        E  R    S     FALLS 


l882] 


SETTING  LINE  AND  PLUMMET 


49 


as  a  ripple  upon  the  surface  of  friendship  when  the  inci- 
dent was  closed,  and  it  was  closed  as  quickly  as  it  was 
opened.  He  believed  in  and  acfted  out  the  wisdom  of 
Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach:  "Admonish  a  friend,  it  may  be 
he  hath  not  done  it:  and  if  he  hath  done  it,  that  he 
do  it  no  more.  Admonish  thy  friend,  it  may  be  he  hath 
not  said  it;  and  if  he  have,  that  he  speak  it  not  again. 
Admonish  a  friend:  for  many  times  it  is  a  slander."* 

He  would  not  hesitate  to  "have  it  out"  with  his 
friend,  or  to  state  bald  and  disagreeable  truths  to  those 
•ho  to  their  undoing  were  wilfully  blind  to  faft.  He 
had 

Hatred  of  sin,  but  not  the  less 

A  heart  of  pitying  tenderness 

And  charity,  that,  suffering  long, 

Shames  the  wrong  doer  from  his  wrong. 

Over-organization  is  an  enemy  to  spiritual  progress, 
and  when  we  learn  that  some  twenty-eight  organizations 
were  brought  into  play  in  this  village  parish  by  Mr. 
Satterlee  during  his  pastorate  it  looks,  at  first  blush,  as 
though  he  may  have  overstepped  the  mark.  But  he 
never  started  a  society  or  organized  a  department  without 
reason.  In  those  days  general  societies  within  the  Church 
were  few,  and  the  institutional  Church  did  not  exist 
for  the  neophyte  to  imitate  in  its  manifold  and  complex 
organizations.  Whether  it  was  the  women's  Bible  Class 
or  the  Redtor's  Aid  Department  for  assisting  in  visiting 
the  sick  and  in  other  kindred  branches  of  parish  work, 
he  had  in  mind  the  spiritual  upbuilding  of  his  people. 
He  was  a  "charader  builder,"  and  had  the  gift,  so  to 
speak,  of  employing  people  into  belief  and  higher  life. 
He  made  work  a  means  of  revelation  and  salvation. 
His  organizations  were  all  a  true  expression  of,  and  aid 
to,  this  end.  Moreover  he  counted  his  parishioners  to 
be  his  fellow-laborers,  and  tried  to  rouse  among  them 
a  sense  of  responsibility  for  personal  service.     He  loved 

•  Ecclus.,  xxxvii,  13-15. 


1» 


'if 


li 


« 


so 


A   MASTKR    RUILDEU 


[1875 


the  word  co-operation  and  the  idea  behind  it.  No  one 
hut  a  man  of  delicate  sympathies  would  have  thought 
of  organizinK  the  Funeral  Choir,  as  it  was  rather  lugu- 
briously called.  "  Ihe  object  of  the  choir  was  to  sing 
at  all  funerals  of  poor  and  rich  alike,  and  thereby  to 
assist  the  Redor  in  making  the  service  as  sweet  and 
comforting  as   possible." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  redorate  the  first  Year  Book 
of  the  Parish  was  published  and  distributed.  The  com- 
municants' roll  was  now  mounting  up.  Ten  years  before, 
forty  had  gathered  to  receive  their  Christmas  communion. 
On  Christmas  Day,  1875,  when  an  altar,  reredos,  and 
communion  rail  were  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Dr. 
Andrews,  there  were  one  hundred  and  forty-four.  The 
Sunday  School  at  this  time  numbered  eight  hundred 
children.  A  Sunday  School  and  sewing  school  were  also 
started  in  New  Hamburgh  in  1879,  and  plans  were  made 
for  holding  regular  services  there.  This  has  grown  into 
a  permanent  work.  There  is  now  a  beautiful  chapel 
in  New  Hamburgh  under  the  lay  supervision  of  Mr. 
VV.  Henry  Reese,  long  a  warden  of  Zion  Church.  Mr. 
Satterlee  was  his  own  Sunday  School  superintendent. 
He  seleded  for  teachers  the  best  of  the  good  material 
available.  At  a  time  when  graded  schools  and  carefully 
systematized  lessons  were  not  known,  he  provided  a 
progressive  course  of  instrudtion  and  built  up  a  Sunday 
School  unique  in  numbers  and  intelligence  among  country 
parishes.  His  first  book,  Christ  and  His  Church,  was 
a  book  of  instru(flion  for  Sunday  Schools  which  won 
quite  an  extended  use.  He  did  not  publish  it  until 
it  had  had  three  years'  test  in  his  own  parish.' 

Mr.  Satterlee  was  not  so  absorbed  in  local  affairs, 
the  organizing  of  the  parish,  the  beautifying  and  equip- 
ment of  the  church,  the  demands  of  immediate  needs, 
as  to  be  smothered  by  parochialism,  or  to  ignore  the 
claims  of  the  Church's  world-wide  mission,  although 
the  Church  herself  had  hardly  begun  to  gird  her  loins 

'  Published  in  1876. 


'SL'h' 


1882] 


SKITING  LINE  AND  PLUMMLI 


for  extensive  conquests  abroad.  1  he  western  part  of 
our  own  country  was  just  fairly  started  on  its  amazing 
career  of  progress,  and  seemed  to  bound  for  the  moment 
the  extent  of  our  missionary  endeavor.  \VV  had  mis- 
sions in  China  and  Japan,  then  far  more  distant  and 
dim  than  now  when  the  ends  of  the  earth  have 
flowed  together.  But  there  was  no  very  wide  or 
general  enthusiasm  for  missions  when  Mr.  Satterlee 
organized  the  Missionary  Department  of  Zion  Church 
"to  promote  interest  in  the  Foreign  and  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary work  of  the  Church,  and  particularly  to  assist 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary  in  sending  boxes  of  clothing, 
etc.,  when  needed."  Missionary  spirit  found  vent 
locally  in  the  mission  at  New  Hamburgh. 

Through  all  these  years  Mr.  Satterlee  had  had  no 
real  holiday.  In  the  summer  of  1880  he  and  his  family 
w«;nt  abroad  not  to  return  for  fourteen  months.  If 
there  wa:.  one  passion  which  possessed  Mr.  Satterlee, 
it  was  the  passion  for  travel.  He  was  fond  of  nature  and 
scenery,  and  would  sit  hy  the  hour  looking  at  the  moun- 
tains, which  both  challenged  and  inspired  liim.  He 
was  observant,  noticing  the  play  of  colors  and  shadows 
through  the  grass.  Architecture  appealed  to  him  above 
other  forms  of  art,  and  his  natural  bent  in  this  direction 
was  cultivated  until  he  became  technically  informed 
beyond  the  stage  of  1  mere  amateur.  A  trip  abroad 
meant  to  him  a  postgraduate  course.  He  wmt  not 
as  a  sightseer  but  as  a  learner,  and  on  this  occasion  he 
planned  to  see  and  know  not  only  things  and  "the 
sights"   but   also   and   chiefly   the   people. 

This  was  the  year  of  the  Passion  Play  at  Ober. 
mergau  which  was  one  of  the  principal  goals  of  the 
journey.  Its  efl^ect  upon  Mr.  Satterlee  was  to  give  to 
his  religious  sense  a  new  and  vivid  impression  of  the 
Passion  and  Death  of  our  Lord.  It  was  a  quickening  of 
faith,  a  carrying  of  the  past  into  the  present  and  the 
present  into  the  p.T^t  His  love  of  nature,  his  appre- 
ciation of  art,   and   his  reverence  for  history  made  him 


Jf'^-'fl-, 


52 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C'87S 


<t  susceptible  subjed  to  the  unique  appeal  of  the  pious, 
blameless  peasants,  adinj;  out  in  religious  drama  the 
vow  of  their  forefathers,  in  the  seclusion  an  .1  loveliness 
of  the  little  village  embraced  by  the  Bavarian  hills. 
Ten  and  then  twenty  years  later,  when  the  cycle  was 
complete  for  a  repetition  of  the  Passion  Play.  Mr.  Sat- 
terlee  and  his  family  were  again  among  those  who  shared 
in  its  highest  m\i\  most  sacred  features. 

Mr.  Satterlee,  while  in  Milan,  imm<-diately  after 
leaving  Oberammergau,  wrote  his  estimate  of  the  Play, 
its  aC>ors  and  its  setting.  Perhaps  it  was  his  ingrained 
prejudice  against  Roman  Catholicism  which  twinged  his 
own  conscience,  and  led  him  to  read  in  the  faces  of 
Protestants  in  the  theatre  that  "the  prevalent  feeling 
with  Protestants  is  evidently  a  struggling  v.ith  unspoken, 
conscientious  scruples  as  to  whether  or  not  they  are 
doing  right  in  being  where  they  are"!  His  description 
of  the  approach  to  Oberammergau  and  his  explanation 
of  the  unique  place  held   by  the  Play  are  interesting:  — 

The  modern  pilgrimage  to  Oberammergau  differs  in  almost 
every  Uiped  from  that  of  hyegonc  centuries.  Yet  with  all  the 
aid  of  railways,  steamboats  and  cushioned  carriages  and  with 
all  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of  our  modern  civilisation,  it  may 
well  be  questioned  whether  the  nineteenth  century  pilgrim,  with 
a  time-table  in  every  pocket,  a  crowd  of  railway  and  hotel  por- 
ters impeding  every  step,  and  a  pile  of  trunks  and  valises  and 
shawl  straps,  demanding  more  cart  than  a  family  of  children, 
possesses  any  advantages  over  the  pilgrim  of  yore,  who  with 
staff  in  hand  and  no  thought  of  time  or  tide,  of  crowded  trains 
or  departing  steamboats,  began  his  free  pedestrian  tour  toward 
the  Great  Passionspiel. 

The  first  point  for  which  every  traveller  to  the  Passion  Play 
now  aims  is  the  beautiful  city  of  Munich;  a  place  worthy,  in 
itself,  of  a  pilgrimage  from  any  dime,  by  evtry  lover  of  archi- 
te(fture,  sculpture  and  painting.  From  Munich  the  little  village 
of  Oberammergau,  nestled  in  the  heart  of  the  Bavarian  High- 
lands, lies  distant  towards  the  South  West  ab'^ut  sixty  miles. 
Three  quarters  of  this  distance  is  now  traversed  by  railway, 
and  towards  the  end  of  each  week,  trains  of  interminable  length. 


1S82] 


SKTTING   LINE  AND  PLUMMK  I' 


5r 


with  pufllni;  i-tiKinis  hanusseil  Ixlnre  anil  l)tliinJ,  ami  lailcn 
with  a  vas*^  army  ot  pilgrims  lioin  all  nations  wiiul  their  slow 
length  along  at  a  pati-  si-aictly  surpi'  ;sing  that  of  a  Swiss  dili- 
gencu,  until,  after  several  dreary  hours,  Murnan,  the  terminus  is 
reached.  Here,  a  strange  siene  presents  itself.  Foi.i'  or  five 
hundred  vehicles  of  every  description: — einspanners,  zweispan- 
ntrs,  and  vierspanntrs;  stellwage?;  p  siwagen  and  wagons  of 
all  sizes  and  shapes,  diligences  ami  .  .irryalls,  cinnihuses  ind 
improvi.sed  canvas-covered  hay  racks  fill  every  availahle  nook 
and  corner  of  the  road;  while  a  oncourse  of  two  thousand 
bewildered  travellers  hurryini;  ro  antl  fro,  a  habel  of  sounds  in 
which  every  language  of  I  ini-iH  '•;  vehemently  vociferated,  a 
seething  whirlpool  of  human  ("rnv  i"  which  no  vvn  pithways 
seem  to  lie  in  the  same  iliieition,  m..'is  :i  seine  more  like  an 
etching  of  Dante's  Inferno  hy  Ciust.ivi  r>ori',  than  a  spectacle  of 
earth.  Yet,  in  fifteen  minutes,  as  in  a  iluani,  .11  have  vanished, 
and  one  lonely  party  of  travellers.  liiiKcrinp;  :ir  the  stiition  and 
hopelessly  surrounding  a  Saratoga  trunk  are  the  sole  strangers 
and  disturbers  of  the  peace  of  the  quiet  country  village. 

The  drive  from  Murnau  to  Oberammergau  occupies  from  three 
to  four  hours.  The  roatl,  for  the  first  part,  threads  along  the 
banks  and  through  the  lovely  valley  of  the  Laisach,  with  forest- 
covered  hills  on  either  hand  and  the  snow-crowned  Zugspitze 
looming  up  before.  Then,  at  Oberau,  it  turns  sharply  to  the 
West  and  in  a  few  moments  arrives  at  a  hostelry,  where  a  wait- 
ing assemblage  of  drivers  with  extra  horses,  proclaim  that  the 
pilgrim  in  his  progress  has  arrived  at  that  point  where  the  hill 
Difficulty  is  t.>  be  climbed.  And  truly  a  hill  Difficulty  it  is. 
For  more  than  half  an  hour,  the  road  ascends  under  the  leafy 
trees  the  thickly  wooded  slopes  of  the  Ettalerberg  at  a  grade 
steeper  than  that  of  any  Alpine  pass,  while,  at  every  pause,  the 
smoking,  toiling  horses,  seem  as  though  they  could  not  draw  the 
carriage  a  foot  further.  At  last,  the  summit  is  reached  nearly 
a  thousand  feet  above  the  valley  below  and  here  stands  the 
picturesque  Monastery  of  Ettal,  most  closely  conneded  in  the 
past  with  Oberammergau  and  its  Passionspiel. 

Before  us  now  stretches  out  the  romantic  Ammer  Thai,  a 
mountain  valley,  so  elevated,  that  the  surrounding  peaks  are 
dwarfed  to  the  size  of  the  highlands  of  the  Hudson,  and  after 
a  short  half  hour's  drive  through  this  valley,  over  nearly  level 
roads,  the  sharp  cone-like  form   and   precipitous  sides    of  the 


^ 


^Liiii 


54 


A  MASTER    BUILDER 


[1875 


towcnngkofel  proclaim  that  the  end  of  the  pilfiri.nage  is  nigh. 
1  his  Kof.-l  ,s  the  most  charaderistic  feature  in  the  landscape  of 
Oberammergau.  and  to  it,  at  once,  all  eyes  in  approaching,  are 
turned.  It  stands  above  the  village  like  a  guardian  angel  or  a 
K..ck  of  Refuge,  and  upon  its  highest  point  the  Oberammer- 
R:.uers  have  planed  a  simple,  huge,  unpretending  cross,  whose 
arms  catch  the  first  beams  of  the  rising,  and  the  last  of  the 
settmg.  sun.  and  thus  form  a  constant,  daily  reminder  of  Him, 
whose  sacre-l  I.Jfe  is  the  first  theme  of  their  thoughts. 

After  passmg  the  peak  the  village  of  Oberammergau  stands 
before  the  traveller.  The  feeling  with  which,  at  first,  he  gazes 
about  h.m  IS  one  of  disappointment.  The  place  seems  more  like 
an  Alpme  hamlet  than  any  thing  deserving  the  name  of  a  village 
Streets  there  are  none,  unless  the  crooked  windings  between 
house  and  house  can  be  called  such.  The  dwellings  themselves, 
hke  most  of  those  m  Bavarian  villages,  are  large  two  or  three- 
story  buildmgs,  w.th  immense  picturesque  eaves  casting  their 
deep  shadows  beneath,  and,  here  and  there,  richly  carved  beams 
juttmg  out  from  the  second  story,  or  elaborate  frescoes,  repre- 
sentmg  the  Madonna  and  Child  or  some  familiar  Scripture  scene, 
pamted  upon  the  stuccoed  walls. 

At    one   end    of  this    village   stands    the   large    Romanesque 
Parish  Church  that  is  the  spiritual  home  of  the  people. 

How  can  such  a  people,  in  such  a  station  of  life  and  inhabit- 
ing such  a  village, -vith  so  few  advantages,  and  removed  so  far 
from  all  cultivating  influences,  be  able  to  produce  a  Passion  Play 
which  IS  unique  in  the  hisrory  of  the  world,  which  vast  multi- 
tudes travel  thousands  of  miles  to  witness,  which  has  been  visited 
and   looked   upon   by   nearly  every  royal   personage  in    Europe, 
and  which  has  given  rise  to  a  literature  all  its  own.?    And  how 
IS  It.   that  when  similar  representations  have  every  where  else 
been  discontinued  and  put  under  the  ban,  this  alone  is  allowed 
to  survive.^     Many  influences  have  tended  to  bring  about  this 
result^     Much   is  due  to  the  situation  of  the  place  itself  upon 
the  character  of  the  people.     The  vali.y  in   which   the  village 
stands  IS  nearly  three  thousand  feev  above  the  level  of  the  sea 
and  It  IS  literally  a  valley  in  the  clouds. 

Rain  and  dense  fogs  are  frequent  here,  while  the  villages  lower 
down  are  basking  under  sunlit  skies.  For  days  the  clouds  wh^  h 
have  become  entangled  in   the  hill  tops  hide  the  sunlight  from 


1882]  SETTING  LINK  AND   PLUMMET  55 

view,  and  nature,  at  this  high  elevation,  is  not  what  it  is  below. 
The  people  therefore  are  used  to  long,  dreary,  sunless  days. 
They  have  few  pleasures  or  recreations,  and  shut  out  from  the 
diversions  of  the  outer  world,  the  festivals  of  the  Church  become 
not  only  their  holy  days  but  their  holidays. 

The  different  seasons  of  the  Christian  Year  bringing  the  Life 
of  Christ,  in  all  its  vividness  before  them,  from  Bethlehem  to 
Calvary  and  Olivet,  are  the  epochs  to  which  they  look  forward 
with  most  glowing  anticipations,  or  gaze  back  upon,  with  fond- 
est memories.  That  sacred  Life  becomes  thus  interwoven  with 
all'  the  joys  and  brightest  associations  of  their  own  life.  It 
stjnds  before  them  as  a  living,  present  reality.  They  walk  by 
His  side  with  the  disciples.  They  rejoice  in  His  Birth  at  Christ- 
mas. They  are  casting  branches  before  Him  and  shouting 
Hosanna  on  Palm  Sunday.  They  are  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross 
on  Good  Friday  and  at  the  open  sepulchre  on  Easter. 

When,  in  addition  to  this,  we  remember  that  they  have  been 
peculiarly  blessed  in  the  pastors  they  have  had,  for  the  past 
fifty  years:  pastors  who  were  spiritual-minded  men,  were  real 
fathers  to  their  flock,  and  who  have  done  all  in  their  power  to 
enhance  the  influence  of  these  holy  associations  we  have  pictured, 
we  have  before  us  an  evident  reason  why  they  enter  with  such 
earnestness  and  appreciation  into  the  difl^erent  scenes  of  the 
Passion  Play. 

Again,  owing  to  the  high  elevation  of  the  valley,  the  scant 
pastures  afforded  for  the  flocks  and  the  ceaseless  struggle  which 
the  people,  in  consequence,  have  had  to  put  forth  with  nature 
for  the  fruits  of  the  ground,  many  of  hem  have  turned  their 
attention  from  husbandry  to  wood-carving,  and  this  has  been 
the  occupation  of  the  principal  families  for  many  generations. 

The  trade  of  wood-carving  is  in  itself  an  education.  It  cul- 
tivates the  eye  and  the  artistic  faculties.  It  develops  correifl- 
ness  of  taste  and  a  true  sense  of  proportion  and  form.  It  leads 
inevitably  to  the  close  study  and  observation  of  great  works  of 
art,  and  brings  about  a  familiarity  with,  and  an  appreciation  of 
those  paintings  and  sculptures  which  constitute  the  art  treas- 
ures of  the  world. 

When  one  beholds  in  George  Lang's  shop  at  Oberammergau, 
Leonardo  da  Vinci's  Last  Supper,  or  3  M.idnnna  r>.f  R;iphac!, 
transposed  into  an  exquisitely  carved  wood  has  relief,  and  then 
remembers  that  this  is  the  original  work  of  some  humble  village 


■A 


S6 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


C'87S 


peasant,  .t  is  an  indication  of  what  wood-carving  has  done  for 
the  people.  The  same  correctness  of  taste  which  enables  them 
to  produce  such  works,  enables  them  also  to  form  those  artistic 
posmgs  and  groupings  and  exquisite  tableaux  which  delight  the 
eye  in  the  Passion  Play.  No  artist  visitor  could  f.el  more  Iceeniv 
than  themselves  what  is  unnatural  or  disproportionate.  Their 
own  mstmchve  feeling  and  appreciation  of  the  beautiful  has 
been  cultivated  to  such  a  degree,  that  the  varied,  ever-changing 
scenes  <  the  Passion  Play  almost  seem  as  though  they  were 
the  familiar  pictures  of  the  old  masters  endued  with  life 

One  more  effect  we  trace  to  the  high  elevation  of  the  place. 
The  steep  Ettalerburg  which  we  have  described,  blocking  up  the 
end  of  the  valley  and  cutting  it  off  so  completely  from  the  outer 
world,  has  stood  there  as  the  guardian  of  the  people's  purity  and 
simplicity.      t  has  isolated  them  from  evil  influences  and  temp- 
tations to  which  they  would  otherwise  have  been  subjected.    It 
has  enabled  them  to  retain  in  a  marked  degree  their  primitive 
characteristics;    and  the  resuh    is  that  while,  in  all  other  parts 
of  Europe    through   force   of  public   opinion,   and   the   greater 
force  of  changed   conditions  of  life.    Passion    Plays   have   been 
discontinued,  m  this  one  solitary  instance,  this  relic  of  a  past 
age  and  of  mediaeval  time  remains  undisturbed,  with  the  seal 
and  sandion  of  the  Christian  world  resting  upon  it. 

Mr.  Satteriee's  poetic  nature  could  not  fail  to  search 
out  and  find  all  the  wealth  of  sentiment  tha^  lies  hidden 
beneath  historic  associations,  such  as  his  travels  gave  him 
access  to.     A  man  whose  lips  are  not  gifted  with  power 
ol  poetic  speech  may  have  so  poetic  a  nature  as  habitually 
to    ad    m    poetry    rather    than    in    prose.     This  he  did. 
tgypt   and    Palestine  were  to  him   not  places   for  sight- 
seeing    but    for    devout    and    prayerful    contemplation. 
He   moved    through    the   country    where    his    Lord    once 
trod   with    reverence   and   child-like   awe,   storing   up   all 
the   while    treasures    to    be    used    when    the    hour   called 
tor  them  to  be  produced.     Years  afterwards  he  brought 
Jerusalem    and    Bethlehem    and    Jordan    to    Washington 
and  embedded  them  deep  in  the  thought  and  life  of  the 
Church  in  America.     These  two  letters  to  his  sister  Mary 
tell  something  of  his  visit  in  Egypt  and  in  England  - 


1 882] 


SETTING  LINE  AND  PLUMMET 


57 


ALEXANDRIA,    EGYPT,   MARCH   6. 

My  dear  Mary:  I  received  your  welcome  letter  this  morning 
and  you  can  imagine  with  what  pleasure  I  read  it  when  I  tell 
you  we  have  here  been  a  fortnight  at  a  time  without  any  home 
mail.  It  seems  strange  to  hear  of  ice  and  snow,  when  for  the 
past  three  weeks  we  have  been  living  in  May  days  surrounded 
by  green  grass  and  spring  flowers,  with  orange  groves  and  palm 
trees  about  us  on  every  side.  I  cannot  begin  to  tell  you  how 
we  have  enjoyed  our  eastern  trip.  From  the  first  moment  when 
I  arrived  at  Alexandria  down  to  the  present  it  has  been  one  suc- 
cession of  the  strangest  experiences,  and  I  have  felt  as  though 
twenty  years  were  lopped  off  my  life  in  the  enthusiasm  and 
mtcrest  and  sensation  of  novelty  with  which  I  have  gazed  about 
me.  Everything  is  new.  Books  give  one  no  idea  of  oriental  life. 
The  novelty  strikes  you  every  moment  almost  in  every  scene. 
Imagine  your  cab  driver,  in  a  turban  and  night  gown  with  bare 
legs,  long  trains  of  camels  with  their  supercilious  looks  slowly 
stalking  through  the  streets:  women  with  their  heads  and  bodies 
shrouded,  staring  at  you  over  their  yasmaks  with  only  the  eyes 
and  a  little  corner  of  the  forehead  visible,  beggars  in  turbans  and 
little  children  half  naked  running  after  you  and  roaring  "back- 
shish." 

^^  One  old  beggar  understood  a  little  English  and  kept  saying 
"Good-bye  —  backshish  —  fine  day  —  backshish  —  nice  gel'man  — 
backshish  —  Good-bye,  good-bye  —  backshish!" 

The  carriages  (priv;itc)  have  runners  before  with  long  lances 
in  their  hands,  dressed  like  ballet  dancers  and  the  most  graceful 
figures  you  ever  saw. 

VVc  arrived  here  on  Feb.  tq.  We  thought  Alexandria  fascinat- 
ing then,  and  I  shall  never  forget  the  fearful  babel  of  sounds,  the 
anger  and  fist-shaking  and  swearing  in  Arabic  among  the  Egyp- 
tian, half-clad,  swarthy,  turbanned,  bare-Lgged  occupants  of 
the  swarm  of  boats  which  surrounded  the  steamer: —  but  Alexan- 
dria was  nothing  to  Cairo.  The  street  scenes  of  Cairo,  especially 
in  the  narrow  bazaars,  baffle  all  description.  I  have  literally 
stood  an  hour  at  a  street  corner  looking  at  the  passers  by.  It 
is  the  most  amusing  place  in  the  world,  every  body  wants  to 
swindle  you,  every  body  begs  of  you  with  the  most  unblushing 
efl^rontcry,  and  the  astonishing  placidity  with  which  an  Egyptian 
will  take  any  snub,  even  the  point  of  your  boot  and  still  perse- 
vere, beggars  all  attempts  to  describe.    Of  course  we  visited  the 


M' 


58 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[i87S 


Mosques.  We  also  saw  a  great  national  festival  —  the  Birthday 
of  the  Prophet  in  which  all  the  clans  headed  by  their  hadjis 
were  reviewed  by  the  Khedive.  We  saw  the  dancing  dervishes 
and  the  howling  dervishes.  We  visited  Heliopolis  and  saw  the 
obelisk  upon  which  Moses  an.l  Joseph  must  have  gazed,  and  which 
was  standing  four  hundred  years  before  Abraham  was  born. 
But  the  most  wonderful  sights  of  all  were  the  Tombs  of  Sakkara 
with  their  wonderful  pidures  of  Egyptian  life  4500  years  ago 
at  Memphis;  the  lonely  Sphinx  and  the  Great  Pyramid  which 
some  suppose,  you  know,  to  have  been  built  at  God's  command. 
I  did  not  go  to  the  top  of  the  latter  but  I  went  into  it,  and  saw 
all  that  was  there.  The  King's  chamber  and  Queen's  chamber, 
the  Jewish  passage  and  the  Messianic  Hallway  supposed  to 
represent  a  period  of  188 1  and  a  half  years. 

From  Cairo,  after  a  stay  of  ten  days,  we  went  to  Ismailia  on 
the  Suez  Canal,  where  twenty-four  of  us  passengers  were  put  on 
board  of  a  little  steam  launch,  so  small  that  we  did  not  dare  to 
move  without  upsetting  the  boat,  and  there  we  were  compelled 
to  remain  nearly  seven  hours,  cooped  up  like  so  many  chickens, 
until  Port  Said  was  reached  at  2  a.m.     (You  know  that  means 
night  time.)     As  you  may  imagine  our  memories  of  the  Suez 
CaP-1  are  not  particularly  agreeable.     The  keeper  of  the  Hotel 
at  Port  Said  is  a  Netherlander  and  a  swindler.     His  house  is 
called  Hotel  des  Pays  Bas  and  it  is  a  low  place  and  he  is  a  low 
fellow.     I  shall  publish  him  from  Montreal  to  Cape  Horn  and 
from  Orchard  Lake  to  Jerusalem  —  and  we  all  have  complained 
to  our  monarch    and    protedor,  Thomas   Cook  —  of  his  outra- 
geous charges!    Thence  we  took  the  steamer  to  Jaffa,  the  ancient 
Joppa,  arriving  early  the  next  morning  and  landing  in  smooth 
seas,  a  fortunate  occurrence  for  it  often  happens  that  the  waters 
are  rough  and  then  the  passengers  are  carried    on  to  Beyrout 
involving  a  delay  of  a  week  or  more.    At  Joppa  I  visited  what 
IS  reported  to  be  the  veritable  house  of  Simon  the  Tanner.    It  is 
certainly  most  beautifully  situated  "near  to  the  sea,"  and  the 
probability  of  its  being  the  veritable  site  is  quite  strong.    It  took 
us  two  days  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  the  ladies  in  a  carriage  and 
the  gentlemen  on  horseback.     We  passed  many  Biblical  places, 
among  others  the  plains  of  Sharon  where  the  fields  are  covered 
with  wild  flowers  prominent  among  which  are  the  Rose  of  Sharon 
(the  sweet  smelling  narcissus)   and   the  lilies  of  the  field   men- 
tioned  by  our  Saviour,  the  red   anemone,   almost  the  counter- 


1882] 


SETTING  LINE  AND  PLUMMET 


59 


part  in  appearance  of  the  poppy  or  the  red  tulip.  We  also 
passed  over  the  Valley  of  Ajalon  where  Joshua  is  said  to  have 
commanded  the  sun  and  moon  to  s»:and  still.  Going  up  to 
Jerusalem  I  read  the  Psalms  of  Ascent  (CXX  to  CXXXIV), 
which  were  chanted  by  the  Jewish  pilgrims  when  they  went  up 
to  the  Holy  City.  And  I  always  tried  to  read  on  the  spot  the 
Scripture  narrative  of  every  place  I  visited. 

The  first  view  of  Jerusalem  as  you  come  over  the  grey  barren 
hills  is  disappointing.  One  sees  nothing  but  the  colonies  of 
modern  houses.  At  last  however  you  reach  the  walls  and  enter- 
ing by  the  Jaffa  Gate  find  the  Hotel  ("The  Mediterranean"),  the 
only  one  in  Jerusalem,  close  to  the  gate  within.  Jerusalem  is 
a  very  small  city  about  three  miles  in  circumference  wholly  en- 
closed with  walls,  with  a  few  streets  so  wretched,  narrow,  dirty 
and  badly  paved  that  few  horses  and  no  carriages  ever  enter 
them.  And  after  once  going  through  the  city  over  the  Via 
Dolorosa  you  find  that  once  enough  ever  after,  you  will  prefer 
to  go  around  outside  of  the  walls;  and  as  I  have  said  this  is 
not  much,  a  good  walker  could  make  the  circuit  of  the  whole 
city  in  three  quarters  of  an  hour.  Of  course  we  visited  the 
church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  and  all  the  traditional  sites.  These 
to  me  were  historically  interesting  as  the  shrines  of  many  pil- 
grimages, but  they  aroused  no  holy  emotions.  The  church  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre  is  indeed  a  [^conglomeration].  It  contains 
besides  the  Sepulchre,  Calvary,  with  the  spots  where  the  three 
crosses  were,  the  centre  of  the  earth.  The  tombs  of  Adam, 
Melchisedek,  Godfrey  de  Bouillon,  the  Stone  of  Unction,  where 
the  body  was  anointed,  the  rocks  that  were  riven  by  the 
earthquake  at  the  resurrection,  the  pillar  to  which  Cluist  was 
bound,  the  tomb  of  Helena,  etc.  etc.  etc.  Within  the  same 
building  are  chapels  of  the  Greek  Church,  the  Roman  Church, 
the  Armenian  and  Coptic  Churches  etc.  We  saw  the  hole  in  the 
wall  through  which  the  sacred  fire  which  descends  at  Easter  is 
given  to  the  pilgrims  —  the  most  shocking  imposture  of  r'^-- 
tendom.  The  next  day  we  all  mounted  horses  and  started  for 
the  valley  of  the  Jordan  —  Judge  and  Mrs.  Mackay  of  Mon- 
treal, Jennie  and  I  with  one  dragoman,  cook,  muleteers  &c. 
Crossing  the  Mt.  of  Olives  we  stopped  at  Bethany  for  our 
Bedouin  guard,  a  sheikh  who  went  with  us  to  keep  off  robbers 
(a  sort  of  blackmail  affair),  still  a  very  fierce  looking  pictur- 
esque Bedouin  who  has  killed  several  men  in  his  day  they  tell  me. 


6o 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


Ci87S 


And   we  met   plenty  of  the   Bedouins   with   their  old   flintlock 
strapped  across  their  backs  and  clad  in  their   black  and  white 
mantles.     They   appeared,    feeding   their   sheep   on    the   top   of 
almost  every  hill,  and  especially  near  that  old  ruin  on  the  way 
toward  Jericho,  which  is  the  traditional  site  of  the  Inn  of  the 
Good  Shepherd.     It  was  down  hill  all  the  way.     1300  ft.  down 
hill  we  came  to  the  wild  and  gloomy  gorge  of  the  brook  Cherith 
where  Elijah  was  fed  by  the  ravens.    Then  suddenly  the  exquisite 
valley  of  the  Jordan  burst  upon  us,  with  the  Dead  Sea  flashing 
in   the  .sunlight  in   the  South.     And   the   purple  mountains  of 
Moab  facing  us,  and  the  white  crest  of  snow-capped    Hermon 
in  the  far  North.     We  camped  at  Eriha,  a  mud  village  on  the 
site  of  ancient  Gilgal  and  modern  Jericho,  the  Jericho  of  Christ's 
day.     The  luxuriance  of  the  verdure  in  the  hot  valley  was  like 
June,  as  the  temperature  also;    the  bulbul  was  singing  on  every 
twig,  and  at  night  the  jackals  kept  barking  incessantly.    The  next 
day  we  started  early   for  the   Dead   Sea.     Before   us  were  the 
mountains  of  Moab,  the  peak  on  which  Moses  died  and  the  three 
summits  to  which  Balaam  was  taken  by  Balak  to  curse  Israel. 
In  two  hours  we  reached  the  Dead  Sea.     Contrary  to  my  ex- 
peetation   it   was  an  exquisitely  beautiful  sheet  of  limpid  water, 
embosomed  in  mountains  and  I  enjoyed  my  bath  in  it  exceed- 
ingly.    It  was  a  novel  sensation  to  float  on  water     >>  on  a  mat- 
tress with  full  half  of  one's  body  above  the  surface.     And  when 
you  come  out  you  feel  as  though  you  had  been  oiled  all  over. 
The;  nc  went  to  the  Jordan  —    n  hour's  ride  —  and  found  it  a 
turbid  Fwift-flowing  stream  of  about  one  hundred  feet  in  width, 
frmged   with    a   tangle   of  oleanders   and    bamboos   and   flowing 
between   high   muddy   banks.     Still   all   the  associations  of  the 
locality  rushed  upon  me  as  I  thought  how  across  that  ford  be- 
fore me  the  children   of  Israel   had   crossed   into   the   promised 
land,  and   Elijah  and   Elisha  had  walked  dry  shod,  and  Christ 
had  been  baptized. 

The  next  day  we  went  to  Elisha's  fountain  and  also  the  site 
of  old  Jericho,  three  great  mounds  of  earth  with  the  .Mount  of 
Christ's  temptation,  now  riddled  with  an  hundred  caves  of  her- 
mits, behind  —  riding  home,  we  reached  Jerusalem  on  Saturday 
night.  Sunday  morning  we  went  to  the  English  Church  — 
where  strange  to  say  the  Psalms  were  the  same  Psalms  of  Ascent, 
and  the  Compel,  Christ's  healins  of  Baitimacus  on  the  w.iy  fioiii 
Jericho  up  to  Jerusalem.     In  the  afternoon  Jennie  and  I  to^k  a 


1 882] 


SETTING  LINE  AND  PLUMMET 


6i 


lovely  walk.  We  went  out  of  S.  Stephen's  Gate,  the  site  where 
the  martyr  was  stoned,  across  the  brtwic  and  valley  of  the 
Kedron  to  Gethsemane  where  there  are  eight  very  old  and  ven- 
erable olive  trees,  then  up  the  bridle  road  over  the  Mount  of 
Olives,  L..iig  the  very  path  Christ's  feet  had  trod  when  He  went 
to  Bethany — where  He  cursed  the  barren  fig  tree,  and  especially 
where  he  spoke  the  words  recorded  in  St.  Matt.  XXIV  &  XXV. 
Then  we  came  to  a  summit  high  into  Bethany  which  is  now 
believed  to  be  the  spot  where  He  ascended  to  Heaven  (not  the 
traditional  place).  Then  we  came  to  Bethany.  On  our  way 
back  we  took  the  South  road,  the  road  of  Christ's  triumphal 
entry.  We  saw  the  ravine  across  which  He  sent  His  disciples 
into  the  village  over  against  them  for  the  ass  and  colt,  while 
He  and  the  multitude  took  the  round-about  course:  we  saw  the 
ruins  of  the  village  itself — Bethphage:  we  saw  the  exact  spot 
where  the  city  in  its  beauty  bursts  upon  the  view,  and  where 
Jesus  wept  over  it.  Although  we  were  only  four  days  in 
Jerusalem  I  managed  to  visit  three  times  each  of  these 
spots. 

On  Monday  we  went  to  Bethlehem  and  spent  a  lovely  hour  on 
the  spot  where  the  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by  night  and 
the  angels  announced  the  birth  of  Chiist:  and  on  Tuesday  we 
visited  the  harem  enclosure,  the  site  of  the  old  Jewish  Temple. 
Over  the  whole  area  —  the  most  sacred  spot  of  all  the  earth  to 
the  Jews  —  nothing  is  to  be  seen  but  the  tokens  of  a  Moham- 
medan religion. 

We  v;ere  unfortunately  obliged  to  leave  Jerusalem  on  the  very 
morning  of  Ash  Wednesday,  contrary  to  all  our  expectations, 
but  we  managed  to  start  from  the  hotel  very  early,  Wednesday 
morning  and  had  a  little  Ash  Wednesday  service  on  the  top  of  a 
hill  outside  the  Damascus  Gate,  which  is  now  looked  upon  by 
the  best  authorities,  as  Calvary  itself.  It  this  be  indeed  true, 
it  is  a  lovely  spot,  the  place  of  all  others  I  should  like  to  think 
of  as  the  scene  of  the  Crucifixion.  Strange  is  it  that  the  places 
which  are  now  believed  to  be  the  veritable  spots  where  Christ 
was  crucified  and  buried,  where  He  raised  Lazarus,  where  He 
wept  over  Jerusalem,  and  from  which  He  ascended  to  Heaven, 
should  have  utterly  escaped  the  life  of  tradition. 

I  take  up  this  letter  after  several  days.  We  are  now  on  our 
way  hark  tn  F.nrnpe  .nnd  are  just  nfF  Crete.  (Wednesday, 
March  9.)     We  exped  to  arrive  at  Naples  on  Saturday  and  at 


P 


'.'..! 


I 


6t 


A  MASIER  BUILDER 


[i«75 


Pans  on  Tuesday  morning.     I  cannot  as  yet  tell  when  we  shall 
sail  for  home,  but  we  will  probably  be  in  New  York  the  begin- 
nmg  of  June.     I  will  write  to  you,  however,  more  particularly 
later,  and  tell  you  the  exad  date.     How  I  wish  you  could  see 
the  Mediterranean  to-day.     It  is  not  the  stormy  sea  we  have 
been  heretofore  sailing  over,  but  the  ideal  Levant,  as  blue  as  the 
Bay  of  Naples.    Thank  Robert  for  his  kind  letter  and  tell  him 
I  will  try  to  answer  it  very  soon.     It  reached  me  at  Jaffa,  and 
I  was  very  glad  to  hear  from  him.     The  papers  you  sent  me 
have  also  arrived  safely  and  '  have  read  them  with  very  great 
interest.    It  s.-ems  very  strange  in  this  May  day  climate  to  read 
your  accoiMU  of  the  ice  and  snow  in  America,  and  the  letter  we 
receive  from  New  Hamburgh  speaks  al..o  of  an  unusually  cold 
wmter      It  is  with  a  heavy  heart  I  have  written  there  of  late, 
there  have  been  so  many  sad  changes. 
With  oceans  of  love  to  you  all  I  am  ever. 

Your  attached  brother 

HENRY. 
LONDON,  JUNE  7,  1880. 

Afy  dear  Mary:    I  have  already  written  a  long  letter  to  you 
which  has  been  mislaid  much  to  my  chagrin,  for  it  took  me  a 
long  time  to  write  and  was  full  of  sketches  which  I  have  not 
time  to  repeat -sketches  of  the  streets  anr"  original  things  in 
Chester.     When  you  come  to  England  be  su.e  to  give  a  day  or 
two  to  Chester.     The  walls  encompass  the  city  as  in  the  old 
time,  and  the  houses  are  still  in  large  measure  of  the  birth  o^ 
S.iakespeare  sort.     While  the  streets  are  lined  with  double  sick- 
walks:    one,    as   with    us,    skirting   the   roadway,   the   other   an 
arcade,   through  the  second  .tories  of  the  houses  thus  Riere  a 
sketch  of  "the  Rows"]  and  under  the  upper  arcade  are  some  of 
the  quaintest  shops  of  old  furniture  ever  seen.     We  went  from 
Chester  to  Lichfield  to  see  the  grand  old  Cathedral  there,  and 
found  not  only  in  the  Cathedral  a  church  eclipsing  our  greatest 
expectations,  but  in  the  city  a  quaint,  old,  unvisited  place  with 
the  atmosphere  of  a  past  time  and  in  the  inn,  "The  Swan  Inn  " 
they  regaled  us  with  rook  pie.     Then  we  went  ^o  Leamington. 
Warwick,  Coventry  and  Kenilworth,  all  of  which  you  remember 
It  was  very  delightful  to  renew  my  memories  of  Warwick  Castle, 
1   found   I  had  not  forgotten  much.     Though   Leamington  had 
completely  faded  from  my  mind.    It  is  a  delightful  place,  though 


1 882  J 


SETTiNCJ   LINE  AND   I'LUMMKl 


6.1 


there  is  a  little  tou  much  of  a  Saratoga  atmosphere  about  it  to 
suit  me. 

We  are  riding  in  second  class  cars  all  the  way  and  find  thtrc 
is  no  difference  between  them  and  first  class  as  far  as  comfort 
is  concerned,  while  there  is  a  great  difference  in  the  way  you  are 
treated.  In  the  first  class  you  are  treated  like  lords,  followed  by 
troops  of  porters  &c:  in  the  second  you  are  simply  let  alone  — 
and  avoid  all  the  temptations  so  hard  for  Americans  to  stand,  of 
great  attention  and  adulation  on  the  part  of  waiters. 

Here  we  are  now,  not  in  Dutchess  County,  America,  but  in 
Duchess  St.,  London.  We  are  not  at  the  Langham,  but  arc  close 
to  it,  which  is  nearly  as  good,  and  for  a  very  moderate  price, 
which  is  letter.  We  are  in  the  centre  of  the  "Fifth  Avenue" 
portion  of  London;  about  a  v.-ceic  ago  Arthur  made  his  appear- 
ance suddenly  after  breakfast,  and  told  us  that  he  and  Josie  had 
arnved.  They  are  around  the  corner,  about  three  minutes  walk 
from  us,  and  we  see  them  almost  daily.  Annie  is  somewhat 
further  off;  very  near  Bloomsbury  Square  where  you  remember 
we  all  once  stayed. 

I  find  I  remember  London  very  well,  Trafalgar  Square,  Charing 
Cross,  Morley's  Hotel,  the  pictures  in  the  National  Gallery- 
all  bring  back  many,  many  memories  of  the  past.  Arthur  and 
Annie  accompanied  us  to  the  Tower  of  London,  and  to  one  or 
two  other  places.  Arthur  is  learning  to  travel  about  by  him- 
self, ind  I  think  is  improving  and  increasing  his  stock  of  knowl- 
edge in  manifold  ways.  He  wants  to  start  off  soon  travelling 
by  himself,  and  proposes  to  go  to  Paris,  Geneva,  tlic  Italian 
lakes  via  the  Rhine  Valley  and  the  Simplon,  thence  to  Milan, 
Genoa,  Pisa,  Florence,  Verona,  crossing  the  Brenner  Pass  into 
the  Tyrol  and  joining  us  at  Munich  or  Innsbruck.  Annie  will 
remain  here  about  a  month  then  go  to  Paris,  and  thence  to 
Lucerne,  Switzerland.  We  will  remain  here  a  week  or  a  fort- 
night longer  and  then  after  a  little  tour  in  the  interior  of  Eng- 
land, proceed  to  Antwerp  and  Holland,  up  the  Rhine  to  Cologne 
and  Munich.  We  spent  the  first  two  or  three  days  in  London 
sight-seeing,  and  latterly  have  devoted  ourselves  to  shopping  in 
a  most  vigorous  style.  I  have  presented  ;omc  of  my  letters  of 
introduction  and  have  met  with  most  cordial  receptions.  I 
called  on  Dean  Stanley  last  week,  and  he  was  very  kind  indeed, 
giving  me  a  free  pass  into  the  Abbey,  to  visit  it  whenever  T 
liked,  taking  me  into  the  meeting  of  the  Convocation  of  Canter- 


i 


•1 

Si 
i,  I: 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[i87S 


bury,  where  I  was  the  only  spectator,  and.  ..n  last  Satiir-lay  night 
through    his    instrunientahty,   Jennie    and    1   were   p.  rmitted    to 
accompany  tht    kiclesiolo^iial    Societv  in  their  examinations  of 
the  Al)bev,  and  spent  two  houi^  in  a  most  interesting  manner 
inspectmn  the  Cathedral.      Last    Sunday  Evenint;  Jennie  and   I 
dined  with  the  De.ui  at  his  own  house,  and  afterward  went  with 
the  family  into  the  Ahhiy  ;,>  the  evening  service  in  the  Nave,  at 
which    thousands    were    pn  >int    and    the    Archbishop    of    York 
preached.     Then  we  went   Lack  to  the   Dean's,  and  uere  most 
kindly  invited  by  some  guests  of  his  —  .Mr.  and  Mrs.  Drummond 
—  to  visit  them  in  Drummond  Castle.     Since  1  have  been  here 
I  have  also  heard  the  Bishop  of  Ripon,  the  Mishop  of  Durham 
(Dr.  Lightf'.or,  the  most  learned  scl.lar  in  Eiiglandi.  Dr.  Farrar 
and  Dean  Cioulburn  preach  —  and  ir  has  all  been  preadiint;  of  a 
very  high  order.     The  Bishop  of  Durham's  sermon  was  a  most 
striking  one  on  the  text,  'Then  all  '^s  disciples  forsook  Him  and 
fled."     Its  subject  was  Failure,  ist  the  tueessity  of  failure.  zm\, 
the  discipline  of  failure,  jrd,  the  triumph  of  failure.     X.  anc'.   f 
called  to  see  our  Minister  the  other  day,  James  Russdl  Lowe'l, 
and  spent  a  very  pleasant  hour  with  him.     He  was  very  com- 
municative, and  told  us  a  great  deal  about  himself. 

This  afternoon  I  went  to  Christie's  and  examined  the  pictures 
with  him,  which  we  brought  over.  Mr.  Christie  was  very  cour- 
teous but  very  decided.  He  says  the  pictures  are  none  of  th.ni 
originals;  that  "the  Cuyp"  w.is  the  best,  but  that  it  was  only 
a  clever  imitation  of  Cuyp's  st\le,  and  was  probably  the  work 
of  an  Englishman  by  the  name  of  Wirts.  "That  fisherboy's 
face,"  said  Mr.  Christie,  "was  never  painted  by  Cuyp.  it  is  not 
a  Dutch  but  an  English  face."  Then  he  dashed  ail  mv  hopes 
to  the  ground  by  adding,  "You  had  better  take  all  your  pic  i. ires 
back  to  America  for  you  will  get  much  more  for  them  then  than 
here.  I  will  sell  them  for  you  if  you  w^sh,  but  they  will  not 
bring  eighty  po-inds  ()?400)."  So  much  .  our  castles  in  the 
air!  I  think  I  will  let  the  matter  rest  a  few  days  and  then  see 
Christie  again.  If  he  speaks  in  the  same  way  then,  I  think  we 
had  better  do  as  he  says  —  re-ship  the  pictures  for  America. 
We  all  thmk  of  you  daily  and  are  never  t'<i(  thcr  without  speak- 
mg  of  you.  How  I  wish  you  were  here  with  us!  '  am  sure  it 
would  be  a  very  great  enjoyment  to  you. 

Tuesday   Morning  — June   K.    We   are   off  rlus   morning   for 
the    South   Kensington   Museum    and    1    have    only   a    moment. 


mm 


1882] 


SETTING  LINE   AND   l>I-L\IMET 


'•5 


whiU'  the  others  are  at  hriakfast,  in  which  to  Hnish  this 
letter. 

Give  my  love  to  Rohcrt  and  kiss  thi  "Polliwogs"  forme. 
Jennie  unitis  with  me  in  oitans  of  love  to  you  all. 

Evu  your  affectionate  brother, 

HKNRY. 

During  his  absence  ahtoad  his  people  were  not  idle. 
His  life  was  a  torch  that  liad  set  them  on  fire,  until 
they  saw  what  he  saw  and  I, is  ideals  became  theirs. 
This  was  his  wa>.  By  identifying  himself  with  the 
interests  of  others  he  lifted  others  into  the  uplands  of 
his  own  best  life.  No  wonder  it  succeeded  for  it  is  the 
way  of  the  Incarnate  God.  For  years  he  had  dreamed 
of  a  parish  house  as  a  means  of  consolidating  and  co- 
ordinating the  life  and  activities  of  his  people.  The  idea 
was  novel.  There  were  few  parish  houses  in  the  whole 
country,  and  his  was  among  the  first  to  be  built.  In 
1877.  anticipating  the  day  when  his  dream  would  be 
realized,  he  got  together  the  money  to  buy  the  lot  adja- 
cent to  the  (.  hurch.  While  he  was  abroad  the  leading 
spirit  of  Zion  Church  conspired  together  to  •  secure 
fund  for  the  building  against  his  return.  1  here  was 
much  labor  and  self-sacrifice  during  the  intervening 
months,  and  before  he  reached  America  the  parish 
house  was   assured. 

The  family  were  greeted  on  their  arrival  home  with  the 
warmth  and  joy  of  a  utiited  community.  A  reception 
was  given  them  by  the  parish,  and  the  crowning  moment 
of  the  occasion  came,  when  the  funds  for  the  parish 
house  were  presented  i)  the  surprised  and  delighted 
ReClor. 

Mr.  Satterlee  set  to  work  at  once  upon  the  design. 
He  was  impatient  of  detail,  and  yet  he  learned  to  school 
himself  into  such  self-control  as  enabled  him  to  bestow- 
on  such  a  task  infinite  pains.  The  corner-stone  was  laid 
on  August  28,  1881,  and  the  building  was  completed 
and  opened  before  Mr.  Satterlee  closed  his  pastorate 
in  W'appinger's  Fails  the  year  following. 


m 


MICROCOPY    RESOIUTION    TEST   CHART 

lANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2) 


^     APPLIED  I^A^GE 


Rocr-estpr,   Ne»   York        iarqq       ,,ca 
("6,   48J  -  0300  -  Phone  ^ 

Ce)    ?88  -  5989    -  Fa. 


66 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


D875 


I  ansh  houses  are  m  these  progressive  days  a  common- 
place,   having   risen   through   a   variety  of  stages  in   the 
past  quarter  of  a  century.     Advanced  social  workers  are 
today    somefmes    inchned   to  look   at   the  old-fashioned 
■dea  of  a  parish  house  as  a  plaster  that  hid,  rather  than 
healed,  one  of  the  world's  sores.     When  the  Parish  House 
of  Zion  Church  was  established  it  was  more  rare  than 
aeroplanes    now    are.     Moreover    it    responded    to    and 
met  a  social  and  religious  need,  in  the  very  form  that  it 
assumed.     It   was    a   necessary   and    important   stage   in 
progress,  without  which  we  could  not  have  reached  the 
more  searching  methods  and  effedive  agencies  which  we 
believe    we    have    been    discovering    of   late.     According 
to  the  mind  of  Mr    Satterlee  it  was   the  nexus  between 
Sunday    and    Monday.     It    was    the    visible    outspoken 
announcement    that    Christianity    was    for    every    day 
and    that    the    Church    was    the    centre,    the    protedlor,' 
the  sympathizer  of  all  thought  and  activity,  serious  and 
gay.     It  was  fitting  therefore  that  the  eredtion  of  Zion 
larish    House    should    have    been    the   capstone   of   Mr 
batterlee  s  work  m  his  first  cure. 

The  building,  which  still  continues  to  fill  its  fundion 
though  in  vastly  difl^erent  conditions  than  of  yore,  is  of 
stone,  conneded  with  the  Church  by  beautiful  cloisters. 
Un    one    occasion    shortly    before    Bishop    Brooks'    death 
1e  was  at  the  formal  opening  of  a  new  parish  house  in 
connexion    with    one    of  the    churches    of   his    Diocese 
It  was  complete  up  to  the  top  notch.     After  inspeding 
•t,   he   remarked   to   the   redor:    "Well,   I   suppose  now 
the  creaking  of  machinery  will   begin."     But   there   are 
parish  houses  and  parish  houses,  and  that  of  Zion  Church 
was  not  the  sort  that  creaked  when  in  operation. 

It  occupies  the  very  spot  where  the  wife  of  Judee 
Matthew  Mesier  in  1820  laid  the  spiritual  foundations 
ot  the  parish,  m  her  group  of  little  ones  gathered  for 
mstrudion  in  God's  Word  and  Worship  under  an  apple 
tree.  The  tree  has  borne  fruit  and  borne  it  abun- 
dantly. 


1882]  SETTING  LINE  AND   PLUMMET  67 

This  year  Henry  Mesier,  son  of  the  Judge,  senior 
warden  and  first  person  to  be  confirmed  in  the  parish, 
went  to  his  rest. 

Another    institution    already   referred    to,  which    owed 
Its  existence  to  the  combined  efforts  of  Mr.  Satterlec  and 
Mr.  Grinnell,  was  the  Library.     It  grew  from  a  reading- 
room   to  a  well-equipped  library  of  4,000  volumes   in   a 
buildmg  of  Its  own.     Mr.   Crinnell   presented   it   to   the 
town  m  1887.    The  building  is  opposite  the  Church,  and 
Its    affairs    are    administered    by    an    elective    board    of 
citizens.    It  is  full  of  memorial  rooms  which  accommodate 
various     adivities.       Flower     sales     were     instituted     to 
encourage   gardening   and   an   intelligent   appreciation   of 
flowers.     There  is  a  good  colledion  of  photographs  and 
other    pi(flures,    and    a    small    museum.     Public    ledlures 
were  early  inaugurated  under  the  auspices  of  the  Library, 
and    such    men    as    Charles    Dudley    Warner,    Wendell 
Phillips,    Dr.    I.    I.    Hayes,   the  Arctic   explorer.    Bayard 
Taylor  and  Paul  du  Chaillu,  were  enlisted  as  ledurers. 

The  parish   in  which   a   handful  of  communicants   re- 
ceived the  sacred  food  the  first  Christmas  (1868)  of  Mr. 
Satterlee's  life  there,  now  had  a  roll  of  five  hundred  and 
fifty,  whose  religious  life  centred  at,  and  diew  its  inspira- 
tion from,  the  altar.     Zion  Church  had  reached  the  zenith 
of  Its   history.     It   represented   sixteen    years   of  careful 
constructive   work   in    a   growing   and    prosperous   town. 
If  Mr.  Satterlee  was  to  leave,  it  was  a  fitting  moment 
to  do  so.     He  had  been  busy  with  the  line  and  plummet. 
A  successor  would  find  a  well-planned  strudture  to  use 
in  behalf  of  God's   Kingdom.     Had   he  stayed,   there  is 
no  doubt  that  he  would  have  found  immense  satisfadion 
in  spending  his  powers  upon  the  task  of  the  rural  pastor 
as  Chaucer  pictures  him. 

He  was  a  shepherde,  and  noght  a  mercenarie: 
And  though  he  hooly  were  and  vertuous, 
He  was  to  synful  man  nat  despitous, 
Ne  of  his  speche  dangerous  ne  digne. 
But  in  his  techyng  descreet  and  benygne, 


68  A  MASTER  BUILDER  [1875 

To  drawen  folk  to  hevcne  by  fairnesse. 

By  good  ensample,  this  was  his  bisynesse: 

But  it  were  any  persone  abstinat, 

What  so  he  were,  of  heigh  or  lough  estat, 

Hym  wolde  he  snybbcn  sharply  for  the  nonys. 

A  bettre  preest  I  tro"  e  that  nowher  noon  ys; 

He  waitctl  after  no  pompe  and  reverence, 

He  maked  him  a  spiced  conscience, 

But  Christes  loore,  and  his  Apostles  twelve, 

He  taughte,  but  first  he  folwed  it  hymselve. 

What  a  happy  thing  it  is  that  in  all  the  years  that 
have  intervened  since  Chaucer,  inspired  by  "a  Poure 
Persoun  of  a  Toun,"  wrote  these  lines,  there  has  seldom 
been  any  considerable  stretch  of  time  when  the  typical 
parson  of  the  Anglican  Communion  was  not  a  man  of 
this  sort!  Mr.  Satterlee  was  a  Person  or  Parson  of  his 
town.  There  would  have  been  no  pause  in  his  activity 
or  leadership,  wherever  he  was.  His  charader  was  too 
well  set  to  allow  of  any  nestling  on  the  hither  side  of 
eternity.  If  conditions  forbade  further  extensive  work, 
intensive  service  would  have  filled  his  life.  Perhaps  it  is 
idle  to  conjedure  what  would  have  happened  had  he 
stayed  where  he  was,  as  his  emotions  urged  him  to  do. 
But  it  is  not  difficult  to  think  of  him  as  continuing,  like 
Herbert  or  Keble,  a  fruitful  ministry  in  a  rural  parish  as 
pastor,  preacher,  and  probably  writer.  In  after  life,  in 
the  distradion  and  turmoil  of  a  big  city  parish,  he  wrote 
enough  to  show  that  in  different  conditions  he  could  have 
written  more  and  better.  His  life  was  ordered  otherwise. 
Hardly  had  he  started  in  again  after  his  travels  to  gather 
up  loose  ends  and  to  pursue  his  customary  duties  as 
priest  and  pastor,  before  he  received  the  notification  of 
his  eledion  as  Redor  of  Calvary  Church  in  New  York 
City  on  March  2,  1882.  Both  his  personality  and  work 
could  not  fail  to  attrad  attention.  His  parish  had 
become  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  in  the  Diocese. 
Among  his  monied  parishioners  were  New  York  men 
whose  country   homes  were  in  New   Hamburgh.     When 


i2] 


SETTING   LINE  AND   PLUMMET 


69 


still  young  in  his  ministry  he  was  elected  to  membership 
in  a  clerical  club  of  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.  Washburn 
was  the  leader.  Indeed  he  was  the  first  country  member 
of  the  club.  When  it  came  to  his  turn  to  present,  as 
was  customary,  a  paper  for  discussion,  he  spoke  with 
independence  and  emphasis.  The  paper  wis  severely 
criticised,  more  than  it  would  have  been  had  not  its 
author  been  young,  and  with  ecclestiastical  and  theologi- 
cal views  of  a  different  color  from  the  majority  of  his 
fellow-members.  Dr.  Washburn,  after  listening  to  the 
criticisms  which  were  freely  made,  championed  him  by 
saying  that  the  paper  "showed  study  of  the  best  thought 
o*"  the  day  and  embodied  the  truth  which  he  himself  had 
lived  by  and,  please  God,  would  die  by." 

When  the  call  came  Mr.  Satterlee  proceeded  to  New 
York  to  consider  the  question  on  the  spot.  The  Rev. 
Edward  A.  Washburn,  D.D.,  was  ReClor  of  Calvary 
Church  from  1865,  when  he  succeeded  Dr.  Coxe,  until 
his  death  in  1881,  his  ministry  at  Calvary  covering  the 
same  period  as  Mr.  Satterlee's  at  Zion.  It  was  character- 
istic of  Mr.  Satterlee  that  upon  going  to  New  York  his 
first  adl  was  to  call  on  Mrs.  Washburn,  "  a  true  hearted 
magnanimous  woman,"  as  he  termed  her  at  the  time  of 
her  decease  in  1892.  Dr.  W'ashburn  had  been  a  great 
preacher  and,  especially  during  the  last  years  of  his  life, 
had  not  given  close  attention  to  the  pastoral  side  of  his 
office.  It  had  been  his  secret  wish,  expressed  to  no  one 
but  his  wife,  that  the  vestry  would  give  him  an  assistant, 
who  would  become  responsible  for  all  the  work  of  the 
parish  except  the  Su'^  '-v  morning  sermon.  Calvary 
Parish  was  then,  as  1.  ,  one  of  the  more  important 
Church  centres  in  New  York  City  and  it  was  no  small 
compliment  to  be  asked  to  become  redlor. 

Mr.  Satterlee  met  the  vestry  saying  that  it  was  im- 
portant before  any  conclusion  was  reached  that  they 
should  know  one  another  through  personal  contad,  and 
leave  no  room  for  misunderstanding  on  either  side. 
"I  thought,"  he  said,  "that  I  ought  to  meet  you  face 


70 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


D87S 


to  face.  You  may  wish  a  great  preacher.  I  am  not  one 
W.  may  want  a  low  --hurchman.  I  am  not  a  low 
churchman.  I  g.ve  you  back  your  call."  Such  engaging 
frankness  could  have  but  one  effect.  It  made  the  vestry 
more  than  ever  anxious  to  secure  him  as  their  redtor 
Accord.ngly  they  renewed  the  call.  "When  I  was  called  " 
Mr  Satterlee  sa^s.  "I  asked  the  vestry  to  reduce  the 
unknown  ground  between  us,  saying  I  would  tell  everv- 
t li.ng  regard.ng  myself  if  they  would  do  the  same  about 

talk.  I  should  take  the  matter  into  very  serious  considera- 
tion but  could  not  promise  to  accept.  The  call  came  a 
week   a'-er   th.s   and    I    accepted,    taking  charge   of  the 

^^WL   ""V.       '^'"""'^  ^""^^y  ^^'^'  Easter,  1882  " 

When  Mr.  Satterlee  accepted  it  he  did  not  do  so  be- 
cause he  was  restless,  or  because,  of  his  own  volition,  he 
would  have  considered  any  lot  other  than  the  one  which 
h.therto  had  been  g.ven  him,  but  because  he  saw  before 
h.m  m  the  cty  of  his  birth  and  education,  in  conditions 
H.th   vvh.ch    he   was   not   unfamiliar,   an   opportunity   to 

h^in  7-       r'  :''"^'   ^'  '^""''^   "°^  -^''^-     Behind 
him  m  Z.on   Parish  was  as  finished  a  product  of  labor 

as  most  men  can  dare  to  hope  for  in  a  life-time.     Beckon- 

hand  Th  Tk  "     f   '^''  ""''^'^   '^'   ^^"^'^   °f  -   new 
hand,   the  labor  of  a  strong  man,   and   the  experienced 

powers  of  organization  which  he  could  bring  to  play  upon 

the    situation.     This    alone,    however,    would    not    have 

constituted  in  his  mind  a  sufficient  reason  for  severing 

r  la'r"/e  TT'  'V'  "^^  '^^  ^°"--  "^  ^is  rejecflinf 
a  large  and  flourishing  work  simply  because  it  was 
prosperous.  To  w  n  him  you  had  to  challenge  hi " 
m  other  days  knights-errant  were  made  of  the  stufF  that 
was  in  h.m.  To  his  life's  end  he  was  always  b  the  llsts^ 
Ihe  final  test  in  any  critical  step  for  one  who  walked 
with  God,  as  he  had  learned  to  do,  was  neither  his 
preference  nor  his  judgment  of  the  relative  values  of 
here  or  there,  nor  the  clamor  of  a  seeming  opportunity 


3 

1 


1882]  SETTING   LINE  AND   PLUMMET  71 

nor  the  twice  repeated  caU.  It  was  an  intensely  personal 
thing.  It  was  whether  the  voice  of  God  sounded  clear 
and  strong  in  and  through  all  other  voices.  He  could  do 
only  what  God  bade  him  do.  That  once  made  clear  he 
did  not  hesitate  in  his  decision,  after  which  there  could 
be  no  looking  back.  He  felt  that  as  God  had  called 
him  to  Zion  Church;  now  he  was  calling  him  from  this 
his  first  love.  Accordingly  he  accepted  his  election  as 
rector  of  Calvary,  and  on  April  30  he  delivered  his 
farewell  pastoral  charge  and  officiated  for  the  last  time 
as  redor  of  Zion. 

Thus  ended  the  first  rounded  period  of  his  ministry, 
and  now  as  his  life  rises  before  us  in  its  completeness,  it 
is  easy  to  see  he  was  being  made  ready  for  tlie  position 
and  work  which  would  ultimately  claim  him. 

Some  men  are  born  to  build.  He  was  one  of  them. 
Put  such  people  where  you  will,  and  they  will  find 
material  where  others,  less  given  to  construdion,  will 
find  none.  They  are  the  men  who  make  work  when 
conditions  do  not  drive  them  to  it.  A  builder  is  not 
dependent  upon  construding  a  whole  building  before  he 
can  set  his  powers  free.  If  it  is  a  foundation  to  be  built, 
his  best  efforts  go  into  the  part  of  the  strudure  which  is 
least  visible,  and  a  foundation  it  is.  Or  if  it  is  setting  the 
plumb-line  to  the  rising  walls,  it  is  that  which  consumes 
his  energies.  But  a  builder  always  sees  the  whole 
building  with  his  inner  eye  before  he  lays  the  foundation 
stone.  To  him  the  building  is  complete  as  an  ideal 
before  it  is  begun  as  a  fad.  Once  seen,  the  vision  is 
compelling.  It  is  the  builder's  pain  and  joy,  his  vexation 
and  inspiration.  He  is  no  longer  his  own.  In  the  grip 
of  the  purpose,  which  is  born  c  obedience  to  the  vision, 
he  is  carried  along  like  the  ship  by  the  current.  All 
castles  begin  as  cast'es  in  the  air.  The  fundion  of 
those  who  see  them  is  to  put  foundations  under  them, 
as  some  one  has  bravely  put  it. 

Mr.  Satterlee  in  Wappinger's  Falls  was  discovered  to 
himself  as  a  builder.     The   conditions   were  favorable  to 


72 


A  MASTI.K    nUII.DKR 


Cj«7S 


call  forth  his  p.nvcrs  a„d  give  them  free  play.     There  is 

height.  opportunity    was    at    its 

He    hegan    within    and    worked    outward    from    within. 
tjrt    the    sp.ntual     fahnc,     and     afterwards    the     body 
^^hK■h  ,t  .s  to  energize  and  use.     Every  rastor  i!  nZ 
caraaer     huilder^     Only     the     best     ;Lt':ra    .     M; 

tar   n':::/'i^^/  "7'"^  ''''  "'  ^  ''^"^^^  -^  -   - 

er  ainTate  '"'i;^"  ^"^  ''  "^"  ^=^  /-'"   « 

nn.      ^,     I        ,         '""'   P°^=^'b.l,ties   of  fruitfulness   where 

development      Every  soul  when  once  consciously  re bted 

<^hnst.     The  visible  society  of  the  Church's  congregation 
was  a  living  organism,  and  so  he  welded  toge  he;  peMe 
of  every  grade  and  sort  into  a  socially,  as  well  asrel 
giously,  happy  whole.  '^^''" 

But  every  man  has  individual  capacity  and  gifts  and 
Mr.  Satterlee  considered  it  to  be  the  builder's' duly  "o 
fit  each  stone  of  the  living  temple  into  its  place      Hs 

as  of  worshippers.     Long  before  the  word  "service"  was  a 

t^reUrhtll^   '-'^  "^"'•^'^^  ''"^''  °^2-    P--h 
Trt  fie Lm'  u-'  "'  T'"'"^'-     ^^  ^^^  "«  forced  and 

artificial      something  to  do"  which   he  sought  for  each 

of  his  parishioners.     He  seleded  and  distributed  accord 

.ng  to  fitness  as  he  was  able  to  measure  it.     The  peopt 

of  Zion  Parish  felt  that  each  had  his  part  to  play  7  a 

genTl  pr;:;  "^'  ^""^'^^'"^  ^'  ^-  -  possible  of  con- 
The  result  of  this  work  of  a  master  builder  was  what 
you   would   exped.     An   enlarged   and   beaut  fielch^rch 
building,  a  home  for  workimr  eirU    :,n^  l   . 

Mr,  Sa„eriee.  .e.hod  tH/t'e  Z'  ^/^^  tS 

nature  wh.ch  ,s  necessary  ,o  construftion  and  organiza- 


.^r^;^ 


iS82]  SETTINC;  LINE  AND   PLUMMET  7, 

tion.  Having  determined  upon  the  right  person  to 
control  a  given  department  of  work,  he  did  not  worry 
his  own  mind  by  that  which  forthwith  became  thi 
responsibihty  of  his  co-worker.  If  it  is  possible  to  trust 
men  too  well,  this  was  Mr.  Satterlee's  fault.  Hut  no  one 
could  do  the  work  he  did  without  an  almost  unlimited 
trust.  And  It  IS  interesting  that  men  who  trust  strongly 
as  well  as  generously,  are  not  often  disappointed  At 
any  rate  Mr.  Satterlee's  life  of  trust  at  Wappinger's 
rails  was  wholly  justified  in  its  fruit. 


U 


HI  I 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    BUILDf  K    AT   WORK 

Ministry  at  Calvary  Church,  New  York 

1882-1885 

Ht  builds  the  State  who  to  that       k 
Bring!  strong,  tlean  hands,  and  purfmse  pure; 
Hr'ho  wears  not  virtue  as  a  mask; 
lie  builds  the  State  that  shall  endure. 

RICHARD   WATSON   Gil  DER 

CALVARY  Parish  has  had  an  interesting  a  d  distin- 
g-'shed  history.     It  was  foundec"    in    1836  during 
the  episcopate  of  Dr.  Onderdonk,  at  a  time  when 
the  future  metropolis  was  a  city  of  about  250,000  people, 
most  of  whom  hved  to  the  south  of  14th  Street.     The 
uptown  houses,  residences  "worthy  to  be  compared  with 
the  palaces  of  Europe,"  were  those  in   Waverley   Place 
(recenrly    so    named    after    the    famous    author    of    the 
Waverley    Novels),    Lafayette    Place,    Bond    Street,    and 
Bleecker  Street.     "Residences  as  well  as  business  houses, 
clustered    around    the   City   Hall,    and   the   Battery   was 
still  a   fashionable  promenade."'      North   of  14th   Street 
the  population  was  small  and  scattered  until  you  reached 
Harlem.     A  cattle  pasture,  streams  and  a  pond  occupied 
the  territory  in  the  vicinity  of  25th  Street.     Just  north 
of  what  is  now  Madison,  then  known  as  Murray,  Square 
was   "Sunfish    Pond"   where   the   boys   bathed.     Among 
the  trees  still  standing   (1886)   are  some  swamp  willows 
which  once  fringed  one  of  the  creeks  which  fed  the  pond. 
"Between    New    York    and    Harlem   were    a   few   small 
settlements,  at  Yorkdale,  Bloomingdale,  and  Manhattan- 
ville."     But   there   were    not    more    than    11,000   people 

»  Ca!vary  Parish,  1836-1886,  by  G.  L.  Prentiss,  Jr. 


IHHQ 


TflK   HUI!  DKk   AT  \V(jRK 


75 


between  14th  Street  and  ,lu  Harlem  River,  between 
14th  Street  and  >,st  Street  there  was  a  scattered  popula- 
tion of  perhaps  4.000,  chieHy  on  the  west  side. 

In  I  S3  5  a  Kroup  of  people  of  missionary  spirit,  though 
l.v.ng  elsewhere  in  the  city  felt  that  a  church  should  be 
built  in  the  remon  of  30th  Street,  anticipating  th  gr.wth 
ot  the  city  in  the  one  direc'tion  in  which  in  the  nature  of 
the  case  it  could  grow.     They  secured   five   years'   lease 

n  u  Jl'T'V'',  .'""''  '"''  ''"^^''^  "  ^'"^"'  building. 
Bishop  Onderdonk  s  .sermon  at  the  consecration  of  the 
church  (January  ,,  ,837)  contains  an  interesting  passage, 
even  though  ins  mode  of  expressing  himself  was  ponderous 
and  quaint; 

Calvary  Church  is  situated  on  Fourth  Avenue,  near  30th 
Street,  at  a  great  distance  from  -.ny  house  of  worship.  The 
popuinr.on  around  it  is  rapidly  increasing,  and  was  giving  most 
sen,H.s^n,an,festat.,.ns  of  the  want  of  the  wholesome  moral  influ- 
ence of  the  (.ospel.  In  view  of  this,  a  few  pious  and  enterprising 
individuals,  prmcpally  young  men,  determined  on  an  effort  to 
rear  a  temple  and  an  altar,  where  the  blessing  of  those  services, 
onlinances  and  instruc>ions  might  be  diff.sed  around. 

The  corporation  of  Calvary  Church  was  formed,  and  the  edi- 

?'yj        •  M  '"'^"■^'  '  ""'^  ^"'^  ^""^^^^  ""-'    bur  like  a 

little  one  old,  ,t  may  prove  a  rest  and  a  refuge  to  many 

^oM"''  '"  '  "^  perishing -"She    hath    done  what  she 

While  time  was  passing  in  discussing  the  expediency  of  eretfl- 
ing  a  large  and  handsome  church,  and  casting  about  for  the  wavs 
and  means,  and  ascertaining  how  it  would  bes    answer  w 
views,  the  opportunity  of  doing  the  great  good  now  imperiouMy 
called  for  m  this  sechon  of  the  city,  might  have  been  lost. 

TU  /r  u'""  f  ^"'^'^y  ^'^"^^b.  therefore,  pcled  wisely, 
f  hey  d,d  what  they  could.  They  seized  the  present  moment, 
and  erected  a  neat  and  commodious  temple,  of  dir..  nsions  pro- 
portioned to  the  probable  means  before  them.  The  zeal,  d'vo- 
tion  and  disinterestedness  which  they  manifested  gave  to  hat 
temple,  I  doubt  not,  a  merciful  acceptance  at  its  dedication  to 
C.od,  naught  diminished  by  its  want  of  outward  magnificence. 
1  have  heard  of  this  enterprise  having  been  slightingly  spoken 


76 


A  M/STER   BUILDER 


[»882 


of.  This  was  undeserved.  A  place  of  worship  was  greatly 
needed.  Present  and  prospective  means  would  not  admit  of  one 
more  costly,  and  I  am  happy  thus  to  express  my  entire  con- 
vi«ilion  of  the  Vestry's  doing  as  they  did.' 

The  new  parish  had  wide  bounds.     Calvary  was  the 

only   church   of    any    sort   in    the    whole    neighborhood. 

It   was  designed   to   be   a   free  church   but   fell   dismally 

short   of  the  ideal.     The   Rev.    Francis   H.   Cuming  was 

the  first  redor.     So  far  as  attendance  was  concerned  a 

favorable    beginning     was     made,    bi>t     financial    affairs 

wer*.  dark.     In  1840  upon  the  expiry  of  the  lease  of  the 

property  on  which  the  church  stood,  it  was  decided  to 

move  to  the  corner  of  Foi.ith  Avenue  and  22nd  Street. 

The  growth  of  the  parish  was  steady  until  in   1845  the 

present  site  on  the  corner  of  p'ourth  Avenue  and   21st 

Street  was  purchased,  and  Calvary  Church  and  re(5tory, 

as  they  now  stand,  were  built,  Mr.  James  Renwicic  being 

the    architedl.     The    building    was    completed    in    1847. 

It  was  large  and   the  attendance  continued   to  increase 

steadily    but    financial    embarrassment    held    the    parish 

back.     In  addition  to  the  mortgage,  debt  was  increased 

by    the    inability   of  the    congregation    to    meet   current 

expenses.     Various    expedients    were    resorted    to    in    an 

endeavor   to    lift    the    load    of    debt   but   without    much 

success.     This  was   the   darkest   hour   in   the   history   of 

the  church  and,  if  Trinity  Parish  could  have  responded 

to  the  request  to  take  over  Calvary  as  one  of  its  chapels, 

it  would    have   lost   its   identity,  and   to   a   large  extent 

forfeited    the    power    of   charader    which    is    the    direct 

produdt   of  persevering   effort    in    the    face   of  diffi'  dty, 

and    of   the    acceptance    of   independent    responsji>i.ities 

'  The  Bishop's  Convention  address  for  this  year  (1837)  contains  the  follow- 
ing passage:  —  "Festival  of  Circiimcisioi.  of  our  Lord,  January  ist.  Consecrated 
Calvary  Church,  New  York,  a  small  but  neat  and  commodious  edifice,  ereded 
by  the  Parish  recently  organised,  in  a  part  of  the  city  peculiarly  destitute  of  the 
means  of  moral  and  spiritual  culture,  and  over  which,  I  am  happy  to  say,  it  is 
exert:^g  an  influence  that  must  be  gratifying  to  the  Christian,  the  churchman, 
the  good  citizen,  and  the  friend  of  man." 


J^  W  \ 


T 


N  i>] 


i88s:  THE  BUILDER  AT  WORK  77 

he  .ncorporanon  of  religious  societies,  in  or'der  that  the 
restna.ons,  ah-eady  referred  to,  which  prevented  Tr  n  t v 
from   taking  Calvary   as   a   chapel   might   be   removed '' 

Innity  dechned  the  proposal  made  by  Calvary,  thoLh 

loTsibXvt^th    ''''''  ^^Trinit/Church^ssum  d 
responsibility  for  the  ministrations  at  Calvary 

In    1850  the   Rev.   Francis   L.   Hawks,  D.D,   became 

recftor,  uniting  with  Calvary  the  Church  ;f  the  Mediator 

on  ^Fo.th   Avenue   and   8th   Street,   of  whicht''":: 

tireVsTcc:!!,"  ''  '''  '''''''  °^  -  ''-''-  °f  <'ebt.  was  en- 

^is"^"  itco'an  °T"  ''"7^"^/^^^  '^^'-  deeds,  and  on  Odober 
31st.,  1850,  an  auction  sale  of  all  the  pews  was  held.  The  for- 
mer pew  owners  were  credited  with  the  value  of  their  old 
HtiL  allT  "m-  °""'  '"  ^  '^'^^  ^"-^h  sum  was  Ob    in  d 

Ca  varv  P  H  h     f '■?"  °^  '^'  '^'^""'^  ^'^^  outstanding, 
torsht  of  D     H     \      "'"'  V^'  -"""encement  of  the  Rec- 
torship ot  Dr.  Hawks,  was  at  last  free  from  debt    an,1  ,K1»  » 
devo..^,.  .„.,e  e„„,i.  .„  .He  p„p„se  foT  S  "td'L': 

It  was  only  through  the  exertions  of  a  few  DetsonT  „!,„.. 
v^aivary  Lhurch  maintained  its  existence. 

trolbt  ^d'^'^   °^  ''"'>   ^'^^^^y   ^'''   f'-^'"   ^^ancial 

ZTlu  A  generation  scored  it  roundly.     In  review- 

•ng  the  past  Dr.  Satterlee  at  the  close  of  his  redlorate Tt 
Calvary  refers  to  this  fad  of  her  history  in  plain  language 


78 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1882 


He   rejoiced    over   the    fadl   that   she    had    resisted    the 
temptation   to  follow   the  stream  of  wealth   and   move 
uptown,  and  he  ofFset  her  constancy  against  her  amal- 
gamation   with    the    Church    of   the    Mediator  and    the 
traffic  in  pews  of  1850.     "Calvary  has  suffered  from  that 
episode,  but  by  refusing  to  move  up-town  she  has,  we 
hope,  atoned  for  her  past  sin,  and  by  refusing  to  unite 
with  any  other  dying  parish,  and  accepting  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale   of  the  latter  for  her  endowment  fund,   she 
has  not  taken  advantage  of  others'  failures."     "She  has 
not   raised   her  endowment  fund   by   uniting  with   other 
parishes.     Once  in  times  past  she  fell  a  prey  to  mercenary 
motives    (1844-1850),    and    the    memory    of   those    days 
still  lingers  in  the  remembrance  of  many  who  called  the 
forty  great  contributors,  who  took  the  forty  best  pews 
•the  forty  thieves.'"  ' 

Under  Dr.  Hawks's  leadership  the  parish  developed  in 
numbers  and  spiritual  power,  and  before  the  close  of  his 
redorate  Calvary's  property  for  the  first  time  in  its 
quarter  of  a  century  of  life  was  freed  from  all  incum- 
brances.  The  City  Mission  of  Calvary  Church,  begun 
m  1855,  was  the  first  missionary  enterprise  under  the 
diredlion  of  the  parish.  In  1859  Calvary  Chapel  was 
ere(5led  on  23rd  Street  near  Third  Avenue,  "to  be  dedi- 
cated as  and  for  a  free  Chapel  for  worship." 

Upon  Dr.  Hawks's  resignation  on  account  of  failing 
health  in  1862,  the  Rev.  A.  C.  Coxe,  D.D.,  became  redor 
until  he  was  consecrated  Assistant  Bishop  of  Western 
New  York  in  1865.  It  was  during  this  period  that 
Mr.  Satterlee  began  his  associations  with  the  parish  over 
which  he  was  later  to  preside.  He  was  one  of  many 
who  came  under  the  powerful  influence  of  Dr.  Coxe,  an 
influence  which  lives  in  Calvary  to  the  present  moment. 
The  next  redor  was  also  a  man  of  unusual  powers, 
a  scholar,  a  preacher,  and,  in  contradistindion  to  his 
famous  predecessor,  one  of  the  most  pronounced  of  the 
men  who  usherec'  in  the  broad  school  of  churchmanship. 
He  was  a  recognized  leader  in  ecclesiastical  circles,  and 


I8S5] 


THE   BUILDER   AT  WORK 


79 


his  progressive  spirit  always  found   him  in   the  advance 
guard   of  thought.     He,   in   company   with   a   few   other 
kmdred  souls,  conceived  and  worked  out  a  plan  for  an 
annual    meeting   of  churchmen    to    discuss    the    subjeds 
of  the   day.      rhe    first   of  such    meetings   was    held   in 
Calvary  Church  and  has  since  crystallized  into  the  Church 
Congress.     Dr.   Washburn   knew  Mr.  Satterlee  and  held 
h.m  m  high  esteem  and  afFedlion.     Before  he  was  finally 
seleded    other    clergymen    were    chosen     but    declined 
Ihey  were  all  men  who,  like  himself,  afterwards  achieved 
great    distmc'lion,    and    were    celebrated    as    among    the 
foremost  preachers  in  North  America.     The  Rev    W    R 
Huntmgton,   D.D.,  then  redor  of  All  Saints,  Worcester! 
Mass.,  and  afterwards  redor  of  Grace  Church,  New  York: 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Sullivan,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Algoma;  the 
A     u     n  ^^'■"1"^'^^^''  afterwards    Bishop  of    Montreal; 
and  the  Rev^  Dr.  Greer,  then    redor  of  Grace  Church, 
Providence,  R.  I.    (the    present    Bishop  of   New  York) 
in    turn     dechned     the    proffered     honor.      A   congrega' 
tion   who   had    had   a   distinguished    preacher    aimed  to 
find  a  successor    of   the    same    sort.      Not    that    these 
clergymen    had    not    other   gifts,  but    they    were  known 
first    of    all,    as    thmkers     and     preachers.      They    were 
w.thou     exception  low  or  broad.      The  past  redors  had 
been    of   varied     affiliations    though    none    was    an    ex- 
tremist,    excepting    Dr.    Washburn,    whose    sympathies 
ran  with   Dean   Stanley,  who  was   a  guest  in   his  house 
during  his  visit  to  America,  and  for  whose  thought  he 
had  profound  resped. 

Dr.  Satterlee  (Union  College  conferred  on  him  a  D  D 
this  year)  took  charge  of  his  new  parish  the  second 
Sunday  after  Easter,  1882.  What  he  found  confronting 
him  IS  best  recorded  in  his  own  words: 

There  were  seventy  vacant  pews.  At  first  the  vestry  wanted 
to  sell  the  property,  then  estimated  at  55250,000  and  move  up- 
town,  but  after  long  discussions,  in  which  the  Redor  took  an 
adverse  position,  it  was  decided  to  remain.  Little  or  nothing 
was  done  m  the  way  of  church  work  for  one  year,  for  I  did  not 


if  ' 


!;.^ 


'^      u 


m'mmmmmsBO'i'0'j^'M, 


8o 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1882 


know  what  to  do  or  how  to  move.  ...  The  decision  to  remain 
was  made  upon  the  following  grounds:    first.  Calvary  has  been 
historically  conneded  with  the  locality  where  the  church  now 
stands,  since  the  earlier  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  as 
It  was  the  first  church  organisation  of  any  Christian  denomina- 
tion east  ot   Broadway  and  north  of  14th.  St.,  it  has  become 
identified  with   the  neighborhood.     The  parish   has   been   sted- 
fastly  laboring  for  over  fifty  years  in  this  field,  and  the  number- 
ess    associations   conneckd    with    these    missionary    efforts    arc 
lingering  in   the  hearts  of  the  people  with   power.     Second,  if 
Calvary,  with  such  prestige  and  influence,  had  left  the  position 
she  occupied,  it  was  highly  improbable  that   any  new   church 
organisation  would  come  to  take  her  deserted  place. 

The  determination   to  remain   necessitated   a   re-study 
of  the  situation.     If  Calvary  was  to  be  merely  an  oppor- 
tunity for  people  of  leisure,  ecclesiastically  and  theologi- 
cally  like-minded,    to   share   in   public   worship   once   or 
twice    a   week   and   enjoy    the   privilege   of  listening   to 
eloquent  preaching,  the  old  location  v.vuld  not  serve  the 
purpose.     But    there    was    always    a    missionary    leaven 
m  Calvary  from  the  very  beginning,  and  it  was  this  that 
leavened   the   whole   lump.     If  the   community   did   not 
ft  the  Church,   then  the  Church  must   be  made   to  fit 
Itself   to    the    community.     This    was    the    new    re<5tor's 
task,  and  he  set  to  work  with  no  preconceived  ideas,  but 
with  the  determination  to  know  what  was  required  and 
then  to  apply  his  powers  to  doing  it. 

The  organ  was  then  in  the  west  end  gallery  with  a  chorus 
choir,  the  men  of  whom  went  out  and  smoked  during  the  ser- 
mon. A  high  fence  surrounded  the  Church.  The  only  services 
were  Sunday  morning  and  afternoon.  All  other  services  except 
perhaps  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  in  Lent  and,  I  believe,  even 
Ascension  Day  once,  were  held  in  the  Sunday  School  Chapel, 
certainly  the  only  celebration  of  the  Communion  was  on  the 
fourth  Sunday  of  the  month,  except  Christmas,  Easter  and 
Whitsunday,  when  there  were  extra  celebrations  of  the  Feast. 

The  altar  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  apse,  and  the  chancel  rail 
enclosed  the  whole  choir  space,  making  it  look  like  a  big  parlour, 


1885] 


THE   BUILDER  AT  WORK 


8i 

with  two  chairs  in  the  lower  part  and  five  in  the  upper.     The 
congregat.on    called    themselves    very    broad    church'^n    these 

If  there  was  much  stagnation  and  a  lack  of  parochial 
coherence  m  the  present  there  were  two  things  in  her 
past,  both  already  adverted  to,  which  sounded  the 
key-note  of  Dr.  Satterlee's  administration  -  "Calvary 
was  started  ^  free  Church  in  1836,"  and  her  charader  at 
the  begmnmg  was  missionary. 

There  vjere  three  groups  of  people  to  whom  Calvary 
owed  a  duty -the  traditional  parishioners,  many  of 
whom  uved  at  a  distance,  the  wage  earners  of  the  vicinity 
who  had  the  chapel  as  their  spiritual  home,  and  the 
submerged  and  negleded  whose  purlieus  lay  on  the 
eastern  confines  of  the  parish.     The  earliest  duty  was  to 

staril'   ''"'•'   °^  ^^'•^.''^^•"^°   ^he   existing   parish,    to 
startle  the  supme  mto  vitality,  and  to  make  the  worship 

Monda  ''"""'"'    ""^   '^"    P'"'^'""'    '^''8'°"    °f 

The  matter  of  worship  was  taken  in  hand  at  once 
Lookmg  back  over  his  ministry  in  Calvary  he  was  able 
to  say  m  1896: — 

Calvary  has  been  a  praying  church.     Every  Sunday  we  have 

every  parish  which   begins  its  work  with   the  Holy  Eucharist 
Every   weekday   we   have   had    Morning   and    Evening    Prayer," 

hat  which  the  father  of  our  country  himself,  George  Washing: 
ton,  ca  led  (,n  his  private  devotions)  "the  daily  sacrifice,"  and 
for  twelve  years  it  has  been  the  practise  and  rule  for  ^11  the 
clergy,  including  the  Reclor,  to  attend  the  Morning  Prayer     Let 

his  weekly  Eucharist,  this  daily  sacrifice,  never  'ease  Ireaft 
m  Calvary  until  Christ  comes  again.     Let  the  door  of  the  church 
be  oper,  for  all  comers  throughout  each  day,  affording  to  all  the 
rest  and  peace  of  the  sanduary. 

Feeling  the  desirability  of  building  the  communicants 
together  m  a  community  of  effort  with  "the  objed  of 
seeking    greater    holiness    of    life,"    the    Communicants' 


83 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1882 


Union  for  Church  and  Chapel  was  formed.'  Dr  Satter- 
lees  sentunent  led  him  both  in  his  former  parish  and 
in  Calvary  Chapel  to  the  establishment  of  a  Maundy 
hursday  evening  Communion,  followed  on  Good  Fri- 
day  night  by  the  annual  devotional  meeting  of  the 
communicants. 

Thus    were    his    first    energies    bent    upon    building    a 
spiritual   temple  of  his  people.     And   having  given   first 
heed  to  relating  his  flock  to  the  Good  Shepherd,  or  to 
be   true   to   the  original   simile,   to   fitting  in   the   living 
stones   upon   the  one   Foundation,   he  threw  upon   them 
the   full   weight   of  their    responsibility    to   one    another 
H.s  parish  must  be  a  parish  of  workers.     His  experience 
m  Wappingers  Falls  enabled  him  with  comparative  ease 
to  choose  his  leaders.     His  assistant  clergy,  among  whom 
were  numbered  such  men  as  the  Rev.  Floyd  W  Tomkins 
now   Redor  of  Holy   Trinity   Church.    Philadelphia,   the 
Kev.   \\.   S    Emery    now  Recftor  of  St.   Paul's  Church, 
Concord,  N.H.,  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Howden.  now    Bishop   o 
New  Mexico,  and  the  Rev.   B.   Brewster,  now  Bishop  of 
Western  Colorado,  found  in  him  that  personal  sympathy 
and  trustfulness  that  always  oring  out  in  response  the 
best   that   IS   m    a   ..lan.     Mr.    Satterlee's    big   manhood 
won  to  him  men  of  his  own  type.     Seeing  the  capacity 
of  some  one,  he  would   quickly  enlist   his  energies   in   a 
suitable   task.     But   the   momentary   difficulty  was   that 
Calvary   had    not    a   growing   generation   of  churchmen 
l.^e  original   supply  was   ageing  and   had   not   been   re- 
plenished.    As    one    of    Mr.     Satterlee's    older    clerical 
friends  put  itr-^The  congregation  is  made  up  of  tall 
full-grown    pines    such    as    Clarence    Seward,    David    w' 
l-ield,  Senator  Evarts.  like  the  forests  of  Georgia.     There 

«  "This  is  composed  of  all  the  Communicants  of  the  Parish  who  send  their 
names  to  the  Clergy  pledging  themselves  by  God's  help:  (.)  To  rec  ,ve  the  Holy 
Commu  .on  frequently  -  as  often  as  circumstances  permit  and  the  sense  of  Z  y 

h  Chu  h  ChaL  /r"n  "?''''  '"■'•  — '"•""'^  -P-ially  the  work  of 
the  Lhurch,  Chapel  and  Gahlee  M.ss.on  m  private  intercessions.     (3)  To  endeavor 

o  read  the  word  of  God  daily.  (4)  To  strive  to  remember  every  Irnig.nan 
aa  of  devofon.  the  responsibility  re  -V.  upon  them  as  communicants." 


I«S;] 


THE  BUII.IJKR  AT  KDHK 


«3 


are  no    apl,„gs,  „„  undasruw,!,.     U  i,  f„r  ,,,„  ,„  ,„. 
that  saplings  are  planted."    And  he  did      Tl,  , 

rallied    round    him    a    ,rr„„„   „f  I  h>re  quickly 

aspiration,  and  f^. he  IsTpafr  Z"'  """•  '"""«  '" 
Mr.  George  ZahrisU:  mT  Za^nZ ^T.  ^.ra^l/n^'MT 
RhinT  i?""'  ;  "J-  "^"'ee  Gordon  King,  Mr  F  w' 
Rhinelander.    Mr.  Hadden  says  of  his  relationship  wirh 

I  -!I:":C^ot'i™on   '''^  ™""^  "'''■'"  """*  "I-™ 

his  v„,    pHv„e  se;:«f:::iLf  sii::;;  r : :;  ■,::: 
Ci"-  -J:  pTsiZ  x^?::  i„'t:1  w"''-  -*-  -;* 

ported^he  ciuhTn?pfiTrr;:ra"s  ;::;„,Trr 
afers,  f  r ""'' " '""  "="' "-  "-Lots  ,rd  a  if  it 

tai'pid:dT;rr;,eief'''''r  -j-" "■>»■"«"*• 
BrorCerhood  of  L°A„t':':j  rv  T  r^:rLrs,lht 

Dari.h    th..  ,  •  ^^^°"  *°  '^o  anv  work  ''n  the 

pi:^Xd-i"  hran^"i„":s  Ss  trrrif 

his  especul  responsibility  a  success      When  0,?. 

you  something  to  do,  he  Lade  yoTfeel  'I'lw    t^t  ^a':! 

hands™7;:'"*1r  '"'  ''"  "  ="■'-'>■  ""■  y."    nd     Vo"' 

-erlrhattt-atnt;:^^^ 

J.d  he  enr  pry  ,„,„  any  n„„,  „r  force  his  confidence!    Hluiad, 


84 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1882 


one  feel   that   he  was  always  ready  to  advise,  when  you  asked 
for,  needed,  or  desired  advice.     It  didn't  appear  necessary  to 
explain  yourself  to  him,  for  he  seemed  t<.  understand.     He  never 
needed  somehow  to  tell  you  he  was  sorry  for  you,  or  that  he 
sympathized;    he  just   made   you   feel   that   he   did.      He  once 
wrote  a  letter  to  me,  to  tell  me  to  have  confidence  in  and  patience 
with  myself,  ;ind  then  a  letter  once  at  time  cf  bereavement,  in 
which  he  just  said  how  he  had  felt  at  a  similar  time  in  his  own 
life.     He  was  continuously  refusing  to  let  any  man  lean  on  him 
and   always  pointing  a   man   upward   and  onward.     That  one's 
life  had  to  he  his  own  individually,  and  not  a  copy  of  another's, 
was  his  teaching  always.    He  was  essentially  shy  and  reserved  in  his 
temperament  and  no  prominence  that  came  to  him  was  enjoyed. 
It  always  seemed  to  me  that  he  resigned  himself  to  be  conspicu- 
ous when  he  found  he  had  to  be.     One  instance  I  recall,  when 
he  at  first  made  up  his  mind  he  would  never  have  his  photo- 
graph taken  in  his  bishop's  robes     When  persuaded  that  it  was 
expedient,  he  consented.     I  was  with  him  at  the  photographer's, 
when  he  went  through  the  ordeal:    it  made  him  anything  but 
happy,  or  proud.     He  had  a  way  of  listening  always  to  your 
opinion  and  was  in  the  habit  of  asking  what  one  thought,  even 
when  a  man  was  quite  sure  that  he  (the  Bishop)  had  wiser  and 
better  judgment  than  any  that  could  be  suggested. 

Mr.  (now  the  Rev.)  J.  F.  Turner  was  a  layman  of  the 
parish  from  1889-1896.  He  was  struck  by  the  extraordi- 
nary po>ver  Dr.  Satterlee  possessed  of  winning  loyalty. 
His  instinai\o  trust  always  made  men  heighten  their 
own  self-resped,  and  they  met  loyalty  with  responsive 
loyalty.  He  was  constantly  thinking  of  how  to  employ 
the  people  of  his  flock.  A  servant  himself,  he  was  a 
creator  of  servants. 

As  Dr.  Satterlee  was  leaving  Calvary  he  wrote  to  his 
wardens  and  vestry: 

I  do  not  know  of  any  other  church  in  the  City  of  New  \  .k 
which  has  a  larger,  more  substantial  body  of  young  men  wor'  its, 
between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty,  and  these  are  read"  'o 
stand  in  the  breach  and  shoulder  very  real  burdens.  Sr  jf 
them  (notably  the  Mission  Board),  understand  the  wo.  .  well 
as  I  d  ,   others  are  willing  to  do  all  they  are  fitted  to  do.    My 


i88s] 


THE  BUILDER  AT  WORK 


85 


i 
-i 

.J 

s 
3 

I 

1 


going  away  will  make  them  realize  their  responsihility:  —  just 
as  the  undergrowth  starts  up  in  the  open  when  the  overshadow- 
ing older  trees  are  cut  down.  The  men  we  have  are  all  of  the 
right  stamp,  and  perhaps  a  change  of  rectors  will  hring  out  this 
source  of  strength. 

His   preaching   at  this   period,   as   indeed   always,   was 
uneven.     But    it    was    invariaoly    a    simple,    unaffeded 
effort  to  unveil  some  asped  of  truth  which  was  clear  to 
his   own   mind.     There   was   no   padding.     Consequently 
there  was  always  something  to  heed.     Frequently  it  was 
httle  more  than  the  thinking  out  aloud  of  a  man  who 
walked  with  God.     Mr.   William   B.   Dana,  founder  and 
editor  of  the   New   York   Commerical  Chronicle,   a   Con- 
gregational ;t,   heard   Dr.   Satterlee   preach   a   sermon   on 
faith.     He  was  surprised  at  its  power  and  charaderized 
It  as  a  "superb  address."     Dr.   Satterlee  never  counted 
preaching  as  an  end  in  itself,  an  accomplishment  to  be 
displayed,  but  always  as  an  instrument  to  be  used  for  the 
promotion   of  God's   purpose.     From    the   knees    to   the 
pulpit    was    his    method.     His    largest    preparation    for 
preaching,  especially  in  his  later  life,  in  the  full,  an.xious 
days  of  his  episcopate,  was  devotional.     On  one  occasion 
when  a  brothei  bishop  was  called  upon  in  in  emergency, 
without  opportunity  for  dired  preparation,  to  undertake 
the   opening   service   of  the  Annual   Convention   of  the 
Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,   Dr.   Satterlee  said   after  it 
was   over:  — "During   the   first   part   of  your   address    I 
was  praying  for  you,   and   then,  when   I  saw  you  were 
all  right,  I  gave  full  attention  to  what  you  were  saying." 
Reference  has  been  made  to  Dr.  Satterlee's  power  as  a 
spiritual  recruiting  officer  among  men.     It  was  not  less 
among    women.     Like    all     high-minded     chararters     he 
looked    much    to    the    sympathy    and    comradeship    of 
women.     His   man's   nature,   by   the  constant   and   lofty 
exercise  of  faith,   had   been  disciplined   from   bald   intel- 
leduahsm   into   that   intuitive    acuteness,    which   women 
possess  as  a  matter  of  birthright  rather  than  of  training. 
This  gave  him  a  tie  with  womanhood   that  established 


86 


A  MASTKk   liVU.DV.R 


C1882 


and  maintained  friendship  on  a  higl,  plane.    As  his  hfe 
IS  unfolded  in  these  pages  the  beauty  and  intimacy  of 
such    relationships    will    declare    themselves    without    an 
mdex    finger    to    dired    attention    to    them.     His    larger 
energies  were  spent  upon  the  service  of  m.^n,  but  he  also 
won  the  choicest  women  to  the  cause  for  which  he  stood 
harly  in  Calvary  days  a      oman,  whose  life  had  been 
heavily  burdened,  met  with  a  final  blow  in  the  death  of 
her  only  son.     Her  faith  staggered   and  she  drifted  out 
into  the  gloom  of  unbelief.     She  was  persuaded  to  see 
Ur.  Satterlee.     With  his  wise  and  understanding  sympa- 
thy  he  threw  a  ray  of  hope  into  her  life.     She  began  to 
attend  church   to  hear  him  preach.     He  invited   her  to 
come  to  his  Monday  meeting  of  workers  among  the  poor 
By  degrees  her  faith  reasserted  itself  as  an  acftive  force 
impelling  her  to  service.     She  was  a  briglit  woman  and 
brave    as    a    lion.     Her   own    deep    troubles    roused    her 
sympathy  for  the  desolate.     In  the  New  York   Tribune 
ot  March   2,    1902,   part  of  the  story  of  how  her  work 
began  is  recorded: 

"The  work  found  Mrs.  Foster,  not  Mrs.  Foster  the  work,"  said 
a  fnend  of  hers  yesterday.     It  began  «bout  fourteen  years  ago. 
dunng  the  hfetime  of  her  husband,  a  lawyer,  whom   she  had 
aided  occasionally  in  his  work.     Ikr  laundress  came  to  her  one 
morning  with  a  pitiful  story  of  her  young  brother's  arrest  for  a 
theft  ot    vhich  he  was  innocent.     Mrs.  Foster  looked  carefully 
into    the    circumstances,    was    convinced    of   the    truth    of   the 
woman  s  story  and  went  at  once  to  the  court  and  asked  to  see 
the  justice,  who  knew  her.    He  heard  her  version  of  the  case,  and 
as  a  result  of  her  intercession  the  boy  was  acquitted.     While 
sitting  by  the  justice,  she  arked  about  a  girl  in  the  courtroom 
who  was  vveeping.    The  justice  explained  the  case,  admitted  that 
he  was  bafRed,  and  asked  Mrs.  Foster  to  talk  with  the  »irl     She 
did   so,   and   requested   the   privilege   of  investigating  "the  case 
turther.     The  justice   consented   and    remanded    the   girl    until 
Mrs.   Foster  could   be  heard  from.     When   her  report  was   pre- 
sented ,t  was  so  clear,  that  the  poor  girl  was  more  wisely  dealt 
with  than  could  have  been  possible  under  ordinary  circumstances 
trom  that  time  when   the  justice  was  especially  puzzled  with 


iSSj] 


TMK   nUII.DKk   Al    WORK 


87 


a 


to  ,l,„„  „.|,o  so,  ,„  d„k„,,,  ,„j  i„  „,„  ^|,^„,„„,  ,     2^^  l'«J 

wor.'haTN:^' V   TT  '"""'■"."''  "''  ""-''  "-»"  i"  Pn  . 
wurK  rnat  iMcw  ^  ork  has  ever  known      *:k..  u    1  1    •       •    , 

ence  over  wild  nan.res.  and  :^X  t^t^^t^k  tli;^  ^t 

•f  She  could  help  her.      1  he  woman  refu.ed  but  direck-d  iur  to  a 
poor  g,rl  who  had  just  begun  a  life  of  shame  in  a  house  of   [j 
ShTh         Tc  """u""  '^"-  ^■"■^^^•'■^  --•'  "became  syst^n  at  ."" 

and  that  d.scnm.nafon  in  the  treatment  of  offenders  again  t  the 
law  wh,ch  .s  only  now  reaching  a  high  degree  7 S^^ 
Th  courts  were  .mpatient  of  outside  suggestL.  or  inte  en  „ 
But  her  personally  soon  won  her  the  favor  of  the  juda-  y' 
Mrs.  Foster  d.d  not  interfere  indiscriminately  in  behalf  of  ali 
manner  of  cr.m mals.   but  devoted  herself  to     ..ung  men    boy 

sTnten'-T"'  '".'  n  ^'^  '''''  ^'^^  >'^^'-  '^^  -'-"  W  been 
sentenced  m  the  Court  of  General  Sessions,  whose  cases  havo 
not  been  mvestigated  by  the  'Tombs  Angel.' "  > 

wo"ds:    ''   '   ''"'^''   ^'^''   '"'''^   '"    ^^''-    ^°«^"'«   °^n 

I  began  at  9  a.m.  in  the  vestibule  of  Calvary  Church    whor. 
seven  pe.ons  were  awaiting  me.    To  two  I  gave  mon      L  foo 
to  one  rent  money,  and  to  two  orders  for  shoes.     The  others  I 

ihen    o  the  Court  of  Special  Sessions,  for  the  case  of  B    H 

tence  ,   ..  shortened  to  only  thirty  day.     Met  in  the  corridor  a 

'  From  an  obituary  notice  in  the  Ntw  York  Times. 


■1  ; 
■1 


<  j 


88 


A   MASIKR    HVllAn.R 


Ci88a 


youMR  woman,  hcmekss  and  pnunlcss.  wi»h  a  monfh-<.ld  baby 
...  h..r  arms  whose  husband  ha.l  ju«  b.xn  sentenced  for  three 
n.'>nths.  and  pu.d  ^z  rent  until  I  can  Ret  her  work 

In  the  Court  of  (Jene.al  SessHms.  four  cases:    M.   C.  awd 
n.netec-iK  had  stolen  /j.  her  first  crime.     Inquiry  proved  rreviou, 
R.H.d  charaok-r.  and  she  was  let  off  with  ten  days.     A.  B  .  sevetll 
teen,  suspected  of  stealir^?  rinR.  was  dischatRed  in  my  custody. 
I    took    her    to   he.    mother,    who   w.ll    report    to   me    reRularly 
M.  N..  when  drunk,  had  broken  a  window.     As  it  was  her  first 
offence  she  was  al!.,wed   to  ro  or    suspended  sentence,  and  her 
mother  t.K.k  her  home.     M    B..  twenty,  servant,  accused  c  f  theft 
I  had  found  ali  her  employers  for  her  three  years  in  this  country 
wdhng  to  take  her  b     k.  but  as  the  court   considers  househo  d 
hieves  a  most  danRen  ..ss  I  was  able  only  to  get  her  sentence 

re"od  '"         ''    '"""''""    °"    '^'   «"'""'^    "f   P"-*-'^'""*  8««J 

Next,  in  District  Attorney's  office,  was  promi.sed  speedy  trials 
for  three  cases  m  prison.  Then  to  Seventeenth  St.  and  Tenth 
Ave.,  and  to  L.ghty-sc  venth  St.  and  Columbus  Ave.,  inquiring 
characters  of  two  ^.rls  whose  cases  are  to  come  up  to-morrow 

1   th,n   returned   to  the   District  Attorney's  office  by  his  re- 
q..est.   to  consi^lt  about  a   young  girl,  a  victim  of  the  "cadet 
system.        Saw   the   girl    there,  only   sixteen,   pretty  and  igno- 
rant, an  easy  prey  to  vicious  designs.    Took  her  to  St.  Barnabas 
Hcuise.  where  she  w.ll  be  safe,  and  whence  I  will  take  her  back 
and  forth  dady  to  court  till  her  -rial  is  over,  and  afterward  I  will 
care  for  her  as  long  as  she  needs   help,  and  until  she  can  get 
work.       Then,    summoned   by  prison    ward   officer  to   Bellevue 
Hospital,  to  see  a  young  girl  just  brougl-  in  for  having  attempted 
uicide.    Sh-'  was  unw.l  ing  to  talk  until  th.  nurse  explained  who 
I  was.  when  she  readily  mnfided  all  her  griefs  to  me.     I  com- 
forted her  as  bes.  I  could    and  promised  to  st...,d  by  her  in  court 
when  tried,  and  to  ask  the  judge  to  ,,ut  her  in  my  care. 

Then  home,  at  6  p.m.,  to  find  a  subpoena  server  waiting  with 
two  subpoenas  for  me  to  serve  on  two  women  I  had  taken  into 
my  care  on  parole  e-ght  months  before,  agreeing  to  produce  them 
m  court  wnen  needed.  As  they  were  wanted  the  next  da>,  I 
dined  hurriedly  and  went  to  No.  io6  Essex  St.  and  No.  82 
Eldridge  St.,  served  the  subpoenas,  arranged  to  meet  the 
women  in  court  next  morning,  and   returned   home,  my  day's 


'jg^mi 


*.^.w. 


I8SS] 


THK   HUII.r)FR   AT  WORK 


"9 


Her  couraRc  was  prompt  ami  unrtnuh.nK.  If  slir  saw 
a  ch.  d  c,uc.r.n«  a  saloon.  .„  a  monunr  slu  wc.ul.l  L  by 
ts  side  at  the  bar  askioR  for  the  nu.nher  of  the  sXZ 

hc7b;c\  rr.- '"  '-'^T  r ''" '-"  ^^'^"  -''- 

ntr   back    to    bt!M.f  was   such    that.    wh.  „    Dr.    Satterlee 
wen    to  Uash.nKton.  she  said  that  if  she  could  serve     in 
by  so  do,n«  she  would   walk   to  him   in   bare  feet      1. 
devofon  to  h.m  found  chief  articulation  .n  her  d  vot.  n 
n>    the    brmsed    and    enfeebled    of  C'h..sf.,    .lock.     \v 
Dr.    Satterlee    removed    to    Washington,    he   or^anixed    a 
group    of    parishioners    and    friends    into    an    auxi   ary 

.n  her  labors  by  l.^hteninK  her  financial  responsibdities 
and  otherwise  supporting  her.  Her  end  came  tr  «  y 
and   gloricLsly    ,n    the    fire    of    i.joz    which    burned    the 

Salome  h.ter  may  be  forRotten  under  that  name- 
but  she  sv.ll  Ion,  .e  remembered  as  the  "Tombs'  An«e r' 
There  ..re  others  like  Mrs.  Foster,  who  owed  'hdr 
creative  power  and  a  life  of  conspicuous  service  to  D 
Satterlee's  influence,  but  theie  were  a  mult  tude  of 
!..dden  servants  enlisted  by  him  in  the  adivities  of  li^e 
in  ^.hrist.  His  organizing  genius  began  to  operate  as 
soon  as  he  succeeded  in  getting  a  clear  vision  o  oppor 
tunity    and    duty.     His    impatience   of  details    hac7  th  s 

wh":  l^b?  ,''  ''""  ^'^*  responsibility  for  minut^ 
where  it  belonged  -  on  others,  which  was  one  of  the 
secrets  of  his  power. 

He  had  in  view  three  things:  -  i.  To  bring  the  Gospel 
to  those  who  would  not  come  to  receive  it'  to  con  ne 
men  to  come  in.  2.  To  pracflise  in  Church  Utc  the  funda 
mental  equality  of  all  as  children  of  God  he  depr  c  ted 
the  separation  o  c  asses  of  people,  without  desiring  or 
,h  .7k^  'kp  '"  d.stincftions  between  class  and  class 
should  be  obliterated.     3.  To  provide  for  a  proper  sh  ,n' 

tnim      '■  '^'  °P"'^'""^  «f  ^''^  ^'f^  °f  the  Spiri; 
in  parochial  setting.  ^ 

In  1883  the  Gai;iee  Mission  was  founded,  being  among 


■I 

^1  ! 


;  v7' 


90 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1882 


,  .  L1082 

The  neighborhood  was  so  h:,A    »k^* 
broken  in  the  windows  wh  le  serl    11       '""  °'  ^'"^  "^^^ 
jngged  end  of  a  bottle  thrown  .7      ^'   -f "«  «"'  ^"^  I  had  a 

night.     The  mission  tticeTas  a  rrttVetrn^^  °"^ 

meeting  adapted   to  the  Church      Wh  ^^f'^°'''«  experience 

necessary  to  create  a  new  .n  ^'^'".^^  ^"""^  that  it  was 

the  Mission,  t  e  g  eHn  " "rT"'  ^7  "^"'  '"""^"-^^  ''^ 
Lodging  Ho'use  Tr  O  i^c  TreT  n"n  'r.^V"^  p'  ""^^'  ^'^  ''' 
(^)  the  Coffee  House;  (4)  VhT  J^'ee  Sis  W  (otS^T^ 
rum  or  Working  Men's  Club;    (6)  the  PaZV  '  ^° 

Bowhng  Alley;    (7)  .he  Tea  slore      8)  the     L  T  t'""  '"' 
House.     We  soon  fotind  .-l,,*      ui  ^'^-   tenement 

free  ,„  all,  we  coul     not  ^  ve  at  hinT  T"'?  '''"  ""  °'"<-' 
free  dinner  on  such  day/as  Th^nl   *       "  '"5"^''  P'^'P^'  » 

Free  Reading  R„„.  „,'  abldb/S  "''*!'  '""  t 
attendance  was  ci,  oo    bnf  th.i-  .'o^'ers.     One   year,   the 

lounging  place  for '  "unders  »  o'we\"'7"  'u''''  "^^^  ^  ^ 
thing  but  the  Gospel.  Thus  we  drTLd  '°  t'^'  ^°'  ^^■^^>'- 
op.r...o.,  which  /now  bel  v^o  t  1^  ,'^'  7^'^"  °^  ^^- 
"tramp"  question,  and  even  that  of  ht  I  '"'"''""  °^  ^^^^ 

Indeed,  this  is  the'way  i^Thict  Got  d'l'l^i.f  .sT  ^^  '^'- 

Sundays  would  be  found  there  exercisinr     h  ^^  °" 

the  Word.  exercising  the  ministry  of 

He   was  free   in   his   methods.     He  saw  at  nn        u 
l-rgical  worship  needed  to  be  supp,ernt:d,  Tnd  tta" 


I 
I 


'88S3  THE  BUILDER  AT  WORK 

rules   and   traditions   established    fur   and   in  ^' 

conditions  could  not  be  annliJ  l         "   °"^   *«   of 

normal,  without  blZ  "of  ^  '  J  ""^''^  ^'^^  «»'■ 
'udicrous,  to  a  man  p'osses  ed"  f  '"^'''""'  ''"^  -^" 
The  "simple  Gospe^erv le  •  In 'h  .'  ^f""  "^  '^"'"°^- 
of  power.  The  le'ter  hat  k.ll  ^h  '  .'"''^  "^^  ^  ^°"^<^- 
every  rubrical  detail/™  ,;  ^f^r'"'^''^"^^  " 
was  more  dominant  then  fhnn  ,      ^'""'   of  it, 

-  of  unconventionaltethod  Z'r^^i^,^-^-^^'^ 
There  were  men  then  as  now  who  though  k'^  """""'• 
a  measure  of  true  liberty  alonr.  ^,      "''"6  g^'ned 

became  examples  of  a 'res  ed  l  'T"  ''"^  °^  P^^^^^ss, 
those  disloyal  who  took  I  Tu.thr  '""T'  ^"^  ^^"^^ 
path  which  they  themselves  h^  '?f  "'""«  the  same 
end  he  grew  with  the  ,  owL  T^fr'  '^^  '^'^  ''^^'^ 
the  progress  of  thought'that  wis  ,      f  T  '^'^'^  ""d- 

roused  his  ire:    affirLt.t  stTmu  a7ed  his    "^ /l^"'^^ 
failed  to  win  him.  ^"muiated  his  mind  where  it 

The  master  builder's  i"nc^;„A  i  • 

plans  for  material,  as  weulsf-  '^'",  ^''^'^^ing  out 
Property  was  needed  fl  h"  East^'s^r^''  ?"^^-'^'on. 
no  money  but  that  did  not  deferhim  aT  "'  '^'^ 
naturally    inquires,    how    far    7  ,^  business  man 

n^ake  a  venture  of  faiti  in  the  ""'"'■'  '''^"  '^^^'^ 
Dr.  Satterlee  considered  that  fin'''"'f' °"  °^  P^^P^^^' 
stacles  should  not  deter  h  m  frn  'I''  "'  "^^^^"^'  °b. 
what  he  deemed  to  b  obv-;  /  '  '"  '^'  ^'''  ^^ 
-oral  or  spiritua  Idi^cult  s'^Co"''  '"^  "°^^  ^''- 
enormous    risks.     He    S      i.  Consequently    he    took 

^50^000  with  only  ^1,000  n^ar'^Burh:'',^''^  ^- 
such  adion  lightly.  Probablv  rR  U  c  '^''^  "°'  ^^^^^ 
diary  in  connexion  w^^th  thl  M  ''i  ^^""'"'"^'^  P"^^^e 
bears  witness  to  the  a^)  nn  T^  ^''^'^''^  ^^P'^ 
upon  a  leader  in  mora  ind  "'"''',  ^'"^^^  ^«  '^^^^i'y 
It  has  irrecove  abry  c  ushed  '''"'""^  '^"^  ^^  ^  '^^'^  ' 
Dr.  Satterlee  becal  re/po^tibT'?  \"'"-  ^^''^^"-- 
a  large  sum  of  money    he  "o'  '•      ^-^Penditure  of 

'■ab.iity,  giving  himse7f\'nVhi:;Xtar"'^™"  V'^ 

I  uncrb  as  Security.     To 


i.   I  3i 


-f! 


9* 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


,.  C1882 

use   his  own   phrase,   "he  mortgaged   his   life"     AnH   U 

muf.    be   »eiLd    by     he    for!  oc"  '''m"  """"'T  ="<■ 
oppo„u„iey  ba.  bin  ,„«t"t  w„^d7h:  „7  ^e^t 

Tnt  of  ?„S  He  "aLTbT,- cf  o'f^;  --"  ■■™^'" '- 
regarding  future  rime  .  An"^,,  , ,  L'Tfra  TT^""'''^' 
^i^ed  pre-eminently  in  the  blto  v  of  A™  I  ''?«- 

and  American  parish  life"'  ^       American  churches 

Dr.  Satterlee  was  well  nware  *l,^»  •  •    . 

self  to  a  given  nroie7  L  ?  '"  """""""g  bim- 

he    did    so    delibertely     r  leT;'"'""  °"'"f-     "*"' 
followers  in  salutary  rrLbfes,  e t ^Z' tbeVt:  n":.' 

.o'     ;r;"d  "buf  if'h^  "'""T--     "^  -  -io"u°s' 
adversely  ,n,b„  V  u       T"  J'"'e"'0"'  '"  the  end  went 

hat  h.s  business  judgment  was  usually  con  idered  In^ 
If  he  ran  risks,  they  were  anf  f^  K     1     .  ""^'"^'^^^  good, 
not  those  of  a  speculaTor      If  h  ^^•""'"'  '''^'  ^"^ 

^n   the  other  hand   let  it   be  saiH   in   ^u- 
thar  what  Dr.  Satterlee  could^V^te'ssf:!';;  b:re'°o"f 

'     Make  the  counsel  of  thy  heart  to  stand-  fnr  ,1, 
thee  than  it.     For  a  man's  soul  is  som  t Le  to      tZZT  T  '"'''"'  ""'° 
seven  watchmen  that  sit  on  hi«h  on  a  watch^Je^  -  L/'".  t!^'  T"  "'" 


■««SJ  THE  BUILDER  AT  WORK 

man's  folly.  '"  '   ^'^^^"^  ^^n   become  another 

Early  in  his  life  in  New  Yort   hn        a 
power   of  leadership      One   wh"     K       """^^  '"^"'^"^  h'"^ 
tells  of  a  meeting  of  c^r.v     et  "    1    '^""'^    ^"'^^ 
parishes  at  which  the  newL  TT;"'"^  '^'  ^''^'^  -t^' 
>vas   present.     The    quest i^l"^      T^'t  '^'^"^  °^  ^^'^^ry 
to  Church   extensL'   X  .V   h".  '^"""""    "^"--^ 
«idered    it   was   determined    to     K     .''''"   ^^^^^""^  *^«n- 
Presenting  too  many  Ts LV         A      ^    ''''   "'^^"'^   - 
of  which  would  clearly  have 'been  in   .\ '"'''  '^'  ''""'^ 
about  to  be  take^    a  younrin    k  '  ':"^'''^'^'  ^^^ 

•nto    the    ranks      .    cfty  "e^  '  '"""^'^  introduced 

seniors  by  saying:  "Brethren  ''''l  '"'^  ''^"'^'^  his 
very  important  p'oint  in  h  "dis^ssior  ^"'^^'^'^  ^ 
have  made  no  allowance  fnr  ''''"'"°"  ~  you  seem  to 
Spirit."     His    tone    and    '  ^''''"'   "^  ^''^    "°'y 

confidence.  Th^en  imenTorthe  ""'•  "^'^  ^^  ^°  -" 
reversed,    and    it    wa      unll       r^i'"^  ^'^ '^""^P'^^ly 

with  the  difficult  undertakinT"  r'h  "''''  ^^  P-^^^ 
Satterlee  revealed  himself  to  h  I  'J  ^'^  ^''^^  ^r. 
'eader.     With   all   h^p    cl  1,1  r'       .'"   '  ^^^■"'^"^^^ 

much    of  the    mystic   ^  ^tl     ,  ^"^''t.es  he  had  in   him 

Pyne,  one  of  his  direst  li     A      ""  ,'°    ^"-    ^^'^^Y    R- 
appealed  to  him:  ''"^''  '"^^^^'^  ^ow  the  mystical 

^^Pl-    II,    iSSd.  —  l    rcMirn    t^  .  , 

thanks    the  life  of  Molinos  ^h  eh  Tou  so'kS  T'''  ^'^'^   --^ 

t.  w,th  more  pleasure  even  than  I      ?•  V'"'  '""•    '  ^ead 

I  read  twice.     The  QuiedL  mo  ''"^"^'P^ted  and  parts  of  it 

-ts   forth   very   pial^r  ^/verrelnr" '"^  ^^^^'^     ^^ 

«P>ntuaI  life,  but  it  is  one-sided      Tr«'^^'   °"'   ^^^''  °f  the 

■t  dwells  too  exclusively  on  the  inteiorr'^'.^'''"'''  '^  ^^^^t 

endency   is   to   isolation  and    trnf    ^      ''. '"'^  '''  consequent 

-  half  subjedive  half  obj  dte""?     r'^''^'"-       Christiinity 

J^-d  it  is  for  us  all  to  draw  the  lin  'f'''  '"^  ^'-'  h°- 

raw  the  hne -or  know  where  to  draw 


■m 


..ii-i' 


94 


A   MASTKR    BUIIJJKR 


[1882 


the  line -between  the  two.    The   Ritualists   and  the  Roman- 
TtLr  ^°  °"^  extreme;   the  Quietists  and  Quakers  to  the 

Have  you  read  the  Life  of  Maurice?    The  second  volume  is 
to  me  one  of  the  most  interesting  books  I  have  read  for  years. 

New  York  at  this  time  had  outstanding  men  in  the 
Church  s  hfe  and  work.     The  aged  Bishop,  Dr.  Horatio 
Potter,  was  the  stern  Nestor  of  his  clergy;    the  Redor 
ot  (jrace  Church  was  the   Rev.   Dr.  H.  C.   Potter,  soon 
(in  1883)  to  be  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Dr    W    R    Hunt 
ington  upon  the  former's  assuming  the  position  of  Assist- 
ant  Bjshop  of   New  York;    at  Trinity    Church  was  the 
Rev.    Dr    Morgan   Dix,   the   leader  of  the   high   church 
party;    the  Rev.  Dr.  VV.  S.  Rainsford  began  his  ministry 
at  St^  George  s  m  1883;    the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.  Rylance  of 
St.  Mark  s,  the  Rev.   Dr.  Houghton  of  the  Transfigura- 
tion, the  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  Brooks  of  the  Incarnation,  the 
V        ^''  I?'  ,^'"^hester  Donald  of  the  Ascension,   the 
Rev.  Dn  H    Mottet  of  the  Holy  Communion,  were  also 
among  Dr.  Satterlee's  contemporaries  in  the  various  N^w 
Vork  parishes.     Party  lines  were  more  positively  drawn 
thirty  years  ago  than  now,  and  theological  controversy 
sometimes  waxed  hot.     But  Dr.  Satterlee,  who  possessed 
al    the  fervor  and  definiteness  of  a  convinced  man,  was 
seldom  caught  in  the  toils  of  controversy.     He  had  warm 
friends  all  his  iife  among  those  from  whom  he  differed 
as   well    in    the    ranks    of  extreme    Protestants,    and    of 
Roman     Catholics     toward     whom     he     entertained     an 
ingrained    suspicion,    as    among    the    adherents    of    the 
various  schools  of  thought  in  his  own  communion 

Two  years  after  Dr.  Satterlee  assumed  charge  of 
Calvary,  Zion  celebrated  its  fiftieth  anniversary  (Novem- 
ber 18,  1884)  in  which  he  took  part.  "The  anniversary 
rightly  commenced  (at  an  early  hour,  5.45  a.m.)  with 
that  most  sacred  service,  the  celebration  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  It  was  a  quiet,  simple  service, 
the  rendering  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  Almighty 
Ood    /or    His   great   goodness    in    bringing    to    pass    the 


I88s] 


THE   BUILDER   AT  WORK 


results  that  the  half 


95 


was  the  key  note  of  the  d 
thank 


century  of  the  parish  reveal.     Th 


lis 


ay  s  services 


Jeep,   earnest 


sg.ving  to  Almighty  God  who  'hath  so  done  His 
marvenous  works  that  they  ought  to  be  had  JTJZ 
t>rance  And  not  the  least  real  and  true  expression  of 
gratitude  was  that  early  communion  to  whi  h  ranv 
came  before  the  early  hours  of  their  daily  toil"'  ^ 

In   the  evening   Dr.    Satterlee   was   among   those   who 

pastTflh         ''7''-    .^'  "^^^^  '  ^"^'  hfstory  of    h^ 
past  of  the  parish,   and   its  leading  thought  was   based 

S'oTarHif 'h''''-^  ''-''  ''   '-^   ^'^  ^^'^^o-  of 

added    unto   vof.'-^rr"'  ^"'k  ^"  ^'"^  ^'^'"^^  ^'^^"  ^e 
c  ""to    you.  It   was    because    they    had    sniKrhi- 

h^nor'^  ';  '^°''  T"  ^"'  ^^'^'^  --^'  ^h'nking  of  h 
honor  and  glo^v  of  our  Lord,  that  so  many  tokens  of 
Divine  love  hau  been  theirs.  Bishop  H.  C  Potte  m 
b  dd.ng  ,he  paush  God-speed,  told  his  hearers  ^hat  th  y 
had  reason  to  be  proud  of  its  record.  Zion  Parish  born 
under  an  apple  tree  and  cradled  in  a  corn  cHb  had 
grown   to    be   a    centre   of  influence.     Ideas    and   Works 

The  evening  closed  with  a  reunion  of  parishioners 
Hosp.,al,ty  abounded.  It  was  the  expression  socially 
of  the  motto  which  the  parish  has  adopted  and  illustrated 
so  completely  in  its  pradical  and  benev.-ent  work  as 
wel  as  in  .ts  higher  spiritual  significance  -  'Endlavo'ring 
to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace""^ 

'  '/"'""V^/  AW..  Zion  Church,  1834-1884.  .  /bid.  .  j/^. 


n 


i 


J 


CHAPTER  VI 

MORTAR   AND   TROWEL 

1885-1889 

Great  is  the  name 

Of  the  strong  and  skilled. 

Lasting  the  fame 

Of  them  that  build. 

HENRY   NEWBOLT 

THE  most  important  event  of  the  year  1885  in  New 
York  church  affairs  was  the  Advent  Mission. 
■  J  Par.^chial  Missions  were  first  introduced  into  the 
United  States  some  twelve  years  earher  by  the  Mission 
Priests  of  the  Society  of  St.  John  the  Evangdist,  but 
this  was  the  earhest  application  of  the  principle  in  an 
organized  way  to  the  whole  of  a  great  city.  It  attracted 
much  more  than  local  attention. 

Movements  in  the  Church  at  the  time  they  are  making 
their     deposit     assume     momentous     proportions.     They 
seem   to  the  promoters   and    their   opponents   so  all-im- 
portant   as   to  overshadow,  for  the  time  being,  all  other 
considerations.     To  the  immediate  adors  they  are  great 
events.     We  who  come  after,  on  looking  back,  are  able 
perhaps   to  gather  up   the  whole   matter  in   a  sentence. 
Ihe  Advent  Mission  was  the  mortar  that  joined  impor- 
tant    stones    after    much    wielding    of   the    trowel      The 
contribution   which   our  predecessors   then   made   to   the 
Church,   and  which   we  accept   so  much  as   a    matter  of 
course,  was  secured  at  areat  cost.     If  it  seems  as  though 
undue  attention  is  given  in   these  pages  to  the  Mission 
and,  hter  in  the  same  chapter,  to  the  reintrodud^ion  of 
the  office  of  Deaconess,  let  it  be  remembered  these  were 
great  questions  in  their  day,  and  worthy  of  all  the  effort 
and   interest   that   they   commanded.     The   history  of  a 


1889] 


MORTAR  AND  TROWEL 


97 


whole  life  of  patient  investigation  is  often  summed  up  in 
a  sc.ent.hc  word  or  a  theological  phrase  ^ 

the  So/of  r.i"  "^'?  '^'""^"  "^  ^'^^  '"•--n  was 
.iNovember  28,  1885)  he  outl.nes  ,ts  methods  and  purpose: 

twfn?  f '"^'  '"  'u'  ''"^•°"''  "'■"  °f  *'''■''  ^°"ntry  during  the  fast 
twenty-five  years  have  attraded   more  interest  than  th!  mf  c 

beg.nn,ng  on  Sunday  the  .9th  of  this  month.  andTontinl'; 

N  w  ?oTnrr-f'-^-     "ll  ''''  '"^^^"^  '^  "-  -"fi""'i    o' 
i^iew    roric,   nor  is   it   restricted   to   the   Fnisroml   ru...  u     l 

other  dioceses  and  denominations  of  nearlyTr'y  ^gt's  ;ree^^ 

It  IS  natural  to  ask  why  it  is  that  the  Episcopal  Church  enters 
h  P     Man    "  °rri  '°  '^^  "''^  '°™"'^^^J  -«°-^  andw: 

Sn      Some'"'      r''  """"  '''^  "'"''^"  "•^'^  ^'"^-^  -d  -  - 
p.c  on      Some  say  that   it   partakes   too  much  of  the   Roman 

Cathohc  practice;   others,  that  it  is  too  much  on  the  Mefhodis? 

life      R  T      f    '"''  °f  '^"""'"^  ^''•^h  are  foreign  to  American 

ubted  pLtlat"  '':  '"""^  "'  ^'^^  ^''"^^'^  -»  f-'^^h     - 
uouDtea  proof  that  such  mission  work  is  nnr  rnnfi„„j  . 

one  ,g.  „.  body  of  Christian,  bu,  ,  ,^S  ^C    S,"  Jf" 

»nd    he  spread  and  growth  of  the  Church  of  England  have  bee ' 

for  th^  work  o^ZS's^tfjZ^y  erred    Thth 
ri,,.    1,     Tu    't  ^  ""  ""™'  »"  experiment  to  the  mother 

^f  h  e;:Shmt  '^mr  dtx  r;! 'p  -  r?- 1 

pUz:rtoo\ztTha:rfm-r\t4£ 
:^r;S:err7rhVl;rxiri*-^^^^^^^^^ 


liK^TJ^f^^Wl^^W 


•>■■; 


98 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1885 


approval  of  the  three  bishops  in  whose  dioceses  the  city  of  Lon- 
don  was  at  that  t.me  situated  -  the  Bishops  of  London.  Win- 
Chester,  and  Rochester.  The  second  mission  in  that  city  wa, 
held  hve  years  later,  and  Hve  years  after  that  the  third  mission 
was  held  Last  wmter.  surrounded  with  unmistakable  proofs 
of  d.vme  favor,  another  mission  was  held,  in  over  three  hundred 
churches  of  that  great  city.  "unarea 

For  the  past  ten  years  a  few  clergymen  of  the  diocese  of  New 
York  have  been  anxious  to  hold  such  religious  services,  but  for 
everal   reasons  were   unable   to  put   their  plans   into   pradi  a 
shape.     But  „j  May.  ,883.  the  subjed  was  openly  discussed  a 
a  meetmg  of  the  Churchmen's  Club  in  this  city.    Abou    seventy 
members  were  present,  and  nearly  all  were  in  favor  of  entering 
nto  the  work      A  committee  was  appointed  to  wait  upon  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  to  acquaint  him  of  the  adion  of  his  clergy 

Kight  Rev^  Henry  C.  Potter  gave  his  full  approval  and  sym- 
pathy to  the  mission.  He  appointed  a  committee  of  clergymen 
to  make  preparations  for  such  services,  and  in  making  these 
appointments  he  was  particularly  careful  to  have  every  shade  of 
churchmanship  represented.  Rectors  of  churches  who  thoroughly 
believe  m  and  who  practise  an  extreme  ritual  in  their  chSrch 
ervices  were  made  equally  prominent  on  this  committee  with 
the  lowest  and  most  evangelical  churchmen  in  this  Diocese. 
Ihe    broad    churchman    and    the   old    conservative    churchman 

This  committee  has  met  every  month  during  the  past  two 
years  to  discuss  and  prepare  the  many  and  varied  details  of  the 
responsible  work  before  them,  and  it  is  to  the  great  credit  of 
the  Episcopal   Church   that,  although   its  members  were  r  pre- 

verXn  :l  '  '"""  '^■'^°°'^  °'  ^^^""S''^  '"  ^he  Church, 

yet,  when  the  great  question  as  to  how  the  spiritual  life  of  their 

parishes  could  be  quickened,  they  were  a  unit  among  themselves 

and  not  one  word  of  disagreement  has  ever  taken  place  to  ma 

the  harmony  of  all  their  deliberations. 

The  chief  objed  of  this  parochial  mission  is  to  bring  home  to 

human  hearts  a  realization  of  the  presence  of  God.  and  to  pro- 

mote  a  warmer  and  more  united  religious  feeling  and  faith,  and 
t  IS  hoped  that  large  numbers  of  non-church-goers  will  be  drawn 

to  their  services,  and  thus  become  interested  in  the  Christian 


MORTAR  ANf)  TRowel 


99 


1889] 

Crgy  bu,  ,hc  6„a,„  and  n.or.lZ^fZfJl'"'"'' 
..on  w,ll  be  wha,  may  be  called  .he  "after  «  ,  k  "  1,  i  ,  'T  j 
.ha,  an  individual  and  personal  in.cre  ,  br,akc„  in  ''"""f 
come  as  strangers  ro  these  servir,-,    ,„       I  ''"""  "'"■ 

become  identified  with  ,1:  ;:;■  r:'hrl    '°  "'■""  "  """  "• 

ancl"-  tr'^R""  «?"?,''■'''  '^'■"'°""'  8'^'=  'h'-  assist- 
jnce-the    Rev.    W.    Hay   Aitken,  the  Rev.    E.    Ualno le 

Ner^rt^h^Rr' R''^'^'"L''f"V'' 'V'\^""' - 
Francis  Pi.ou.  ThVsenices  '"  tt:"  b,:«  at  '"■ 
axpanenced  preachers  in  the  United  Sta"  and  se™;:; 

"^f^":::ttr:tri':rh:,7'ftT 

Te.;.  ,  '""•  ^'"s.onary  Bishop  of  Western 

had  n'otTa'd     "  """'"""'  "  '^=''"^-     »-l-P  Tu tt " 

Aft":Le'  osT^h^rjo: "a"t'cti:^ ''"r^'"' "■■-'"- 

Ne.y  York  Churchr^al  "'  ""  """''  '"  '"^^ 

Ne':  vrrtftat:  pT^'  t'h"  "^."™*8  *-  '  can,e  on  to 

came  ,0  m^'rlm  rt^'  '„  :S;";Ln'my  1^7'''^'  '1  r^ 
the  Bishop  of  Western  T.v.c  l  "^"'^  ^"'^  '"'"fher, 

calamity.     I  had  known  fie  dsnedovt't"'"'""  """"  '^  ^ 
one  must  conclude,  as  to  ind„ce7h™2L  r        •    "^  """^'' 

orebanr.:\rtii:x-s----:i 


i!r>: 


lOO 


\  MASIKR    lUilLDKR 


[1885 


steady  Christian  culture,  and  tin-  slow  and  sure  processes  of 
rel.R,ous  ed.hcanon.  then  would  "MisNions"  be  mistakes  and 
the.r  results  disasters.  Personally,  also,  a  deep  and  shrinking 
dread  la.d  fast  hold  upon  me  at  thought  of  being  a  missioner 
Known  mexpenence.  want  of  time  to  prepare,  and  reflection  of 
the  awful  harm  to  souls  that  may  be  wrought  by  weakness  or 
unfitness,  m  the  leader  of  the  mission,  contributed  to  that  cLd! 

Bishop  Tuttle,  after  observiniv  th.  methods  and 
attending  the  services  of  one  of  the  English  missioners. 
took  up  his  work  w.th  Bishop  Elliott  at  Calvary  and 
carried  it  through  to  the  profit  of  the  parish 

The  tangible  results  of  the  Mission  were  even  greater 
than  Its  promoters  looked  for.     At  the  time  that  prepara- 
tions for  hoLing  ,t  were  being  made  Bishop  Potter  said- 
Do  not  exped  too  much"  -and  immediately  qualified 
It  by  adding:       Do  not  expedt  too  little."     In  addition 
to   a    renewal    of  spiritual    life    in    the    various    parishes 
there    were    other    valuable    results.     Special    noon-tide 
services  for  business  men   became  an  established  institu- 
tion at  old  Trinity.    Year  after  Year  Wall  Street  and  its 
vicinity  fills  the  fine  old  edifice  with  men.  to  snatch  from 
the  busy  day   a   half-hour  in   which   to  worship,   and   to 
isten  to  a  spiritual  message  from  the  lips  of  the  Church's 
leaders  of  life  and  thought. 

Bishop    Potter   called    the   Advent    Mission    "a    note- 
worthy   event."     It    commended    itself   to    him    as    "an 
enlargement  or  expansion  of  ideas   that  are  inherent  in 
the  Christian  year,"  as  keeping  the  Word  and  Sacraments 
«n  true  proportion,  and   as  an  appeal  to  the  conscience 
and    the    will,    instead    of   a    galvanic    attack    upon    the 
emotions.     "Though  few  people  know  it,"  he  continues 
in    an   article   in    the   Churchman    (December   26.    i88c), 
the  Mission  began  a  year  ago.     At  that  time  a  small 
band    of  clergymen    resolved    to    meet    together   once    a 
month,  or  oftener,  for  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion at  an  early  hour,  an  informal  devotional  meeting 
and  a  subsequent  business  meeting.     That  resolution  has,' 
with    a    brief   interval    in    the    summer,    been    faithfully 


*ri  •"'<,    '■•"-**  v*-*.      -    "■-'    '-  -'"^.  '  •' -';   *■' i 


t&   s 


iHHyJ 


MOKIAR  AND    IKOWKF, 


101 


adhcr.d  to      At  the  start  it  was  rca.Kni/.cd  that  n,.  ^r,  at 
•sp.ntual     hlcssHi.    o.uld     he    expeded     wi,h„ut    earnest 
effort  to  open  the  way  for  its  comnm.     There  have  been 
constant  prayer  and  work,   the  two  «,.!„«   together  and 
extend.n«  to  the  mmutest  details.-     The  teachm,  value 
o»    the    Mission,    the    personal    ministrations    used      the 
success    ,n    reaching    "tne    baptized    and    confirmed'  who 
had    dnfted    away    from    all    habits    of  religious    living." 
the  .nlormal  methods  of  a  larger  liberty  than  the  routine 
system  ot  the  parish,  are  commented  on.     "Once  more, 
the  Mission  has  demonstrated  two  things:    the  power  of 
the    Church    to    reach    men,    and    the    value    of   trained 
miss.oners    as     preachers.  .  .      Finally    the    Mission    has 
deepened  the  faith  .,f  all  who  have  had  to  do  with  it  in 
the    Mission    and   power  of  God    the    Holy   Spirit"     He 
closes  by  saying:    "I  have  no  prophecies  for  the  future- 
but  the  past  at  least,  is  secure.     This  much,  however,  I 
may   repeat,   the   Mi.ssion   has  come   to  stay.     The  com- 
mittee of  thirty  has  organized  itself,  within  the  past  few 
days,  into  a  'Parochial  Missions  Society.'"     Dr   Satterlee 
was   made  chnrman   of  the  e.xecutive  committee  of  the 
bociety,    and    throughout    its    useful    history    he   gave    it 
that    loyal    support    that    charac^rized    his    connexion 
with  every  Society  that  once  succeeded  in  capturing  his 
interest.  &      ^ 

There  can  be  no  better  index  to  the  misgivings  with 
which  parochial  missions  were  viewed  at  this  date  than 
Ur.  Phillips  Brooks'  half-humorous,  half-serious  letter  to 
his  brother  in  which  he  treats  of  it.  Dr.  Brooks  was 
indirectly  responsible   for  securing  an   English   missioner, 

awful  word!  ,  for  the  Church  of  the  Incarnation,  of 
which  his  brother  was  redtor:    "Dear  Arthur,"  he  writes, 

1  tee!  as  if  I  were  taking  a  solemn  farewell  of  you  when 
1  see  you  plunging  into  this  mysterious  mission  I 
wonder  to  myself  whether  I  shall  know  you  as  vou  rome 
out.  All  looks  very  interesting  about  it,  and  l'  am  sure 
i  hope  and  pray  that  it  may  do  great  good."' 

'  Life  of  PLllips  Brook',  Vol.  ii,  p   581. 


i 


;;l< 


i 
i 


':*-'■  1 


-"'  •.*?"-' 


I02 


A  MASIKR   BUILDKR 


Ci88s 


It  was  after  Dr.  Sattcrlte  had.  at  God's  bidding, 
surrendered  his  tools  to  other  hands  that  General  Con- 
vention  (1913)  adopted  the  foilowinR  resolution: 

Rtsolvtd.  That  this  Church  in  General  Convention  assem- 
bled  ugistrrs  its  desire  and  will  to  undertake  a  preaching 
MussKm  oJ  natu.n-wide  proportions,  that  in  its  scope  shall  be  in- 
dusivc  of  the  Church  at  large,  and  whose  sole  purpose  and  aim 
shall  be  the  salvation  of  icn  through  Him  whose  Name  is  above 
every  name. 

Thus  it  is  that  the  river  became  a  great  sea. 
In    1886    Calvary    celebrated    its    fiftieth    anniversary 
IJr.  Satterlee  begins  a  survey  of  his  parish  by  comparing 
conditions  as  they  were  when  the  corner-stone  of  Calvary 
was  laid  in  1836  and  what  they  were  a  half-century  later 
Calvary  nad  already  become  a  down-town  church      He 
expressed    the   hope   that   whate  er  changes   might   take 
place  Calvary  would  be  loyal  to  the  neighborhood  and 
not   seek   some   more   favored   location.     An   increase  of 
workers    ready   to  give   "the   wealth   of  their   hearts   to 
thrist  and   His  work"  was  the  dominant  need.     "Our 
opportunities    are    enormous,    but    our    organization    is 
greater  than   our  working  forces."     But   material   needs 
were  pressing.     "Bricks  and  mortar  cannot,  indeed,  take 
the  place  of  Christian  effort.     The  Church  of  God  is  a 
spiritual  house,  not  a  material  building;    but,  still,  in  the 
religion   of  Jesus   Christ    no   healthy   growth    is   possible 
unless  the  objecftive  goes  hand  in  hand  with  the  subjedive 
and  the  proper  correlation  between  the  two  is  carefully 
preserv-ed."     A  new  organ,  a  reconstruded  church  build- 
ing, a  Calvary  parish  house,  a  Calvary  mission  house  for 
the   Last   Side   work,    a   permanent   summer   house,    and 
endowment  funds  were  advocated. 

Such  is  the  pidure  floating  to-day.  like  a  bright  vision  before 
our  minds,  as  we  look  for^vard  to  the  next  half-century  of  our 
parish  life.  And  as  we  gaze  upon  it  we  see  that  Calvary's  work 
has  but  begun.  No  longer  has  the  parish,  .is  in  days  of  yore, 
to  battle  for  existence;  no  longer  has  she,  as  in  later  years,   to 


1889.1 


MORTAR  AND  TROWEL 


103 


•truggle  that  she  may  keep  that  whi.h  has  hoen  commit',  !  to 
her  trust.  She  has  made  for  htr«lf  a  name  an.1  a  place  among 
her  sister  churches  in  America.  In  the  nun<or-.s  of  the  m-  .t 
men,  whose  histories  are  intcrhnked  with  h.  rs.  in  her  hallowed 
associations  of  the  past,  in  her  own  cventfui  sr<,rv.  and  in  the 
spiritual  force  and  influences  she  has  acquired  in  the  Hrst  Hfty 
yea.s  of  her  existence,  there  is  stored  up  an  amount  of  energy  and 
a  power  that  stands  as  capital,  for  the  future  to  draw  upon- 
and  the  struRsles  of  cominR  days  will  he  how  to  sei^e  upon  and 
utthzf  ,hf  vast  opportunitin  for  doing  God's  work,  which  now 
begin  to  be  within  her  reach.' 

It  was  upon  the  needs  of  Calvary  Chapel  and  the  East 
bide  Mission  work  that  he  laid  special  emphasis.  The 
parish  church  was  never  altered,  the  parish  house  was 
never  built  except  that  "the  corner-stone  was  laid  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people,"  but  the  unselfish  projeds  which 
aimed  to  touch  the  poor  and  the  outcast  moved  from 
strength  to  strength.  The  two  letters  following,  to  his 
friends  Dr.  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  Rives,  both  deal  with  the 
Ualilee  Mission. 

TO    DR.    F.   /ES 

1^'h  5^  iSS6.  —  \  have  just  written  to  Mrs.  Rives  in  answer 
to  her  letter  about  the  texts,  thanking  her  for  them  and  explain- 
ing to  her  somewhat  in  detail  the  present  conditicm  of  the  Galilee 
Mission.    Last  year  was  a  marked  one  in  the  progress  of  our  work 
at  Calvary  and  especially  as  regards  the  Galilee  Mission.     As  I 
now  look  back  upon  it.  and  contrast  it  with  the  preceding  year, 
the  change  is  not  only  very  perceptible  but  greater  than  I  had 
imagined,  and  I  feel  that  I  owe  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  you 
and   Mrs.    Rives   for  your  valuable  aid   and   self-denying  efforts 
for  that  work.     You  have  been  larger  factors  than  you  dream 
in  its  success.     Above  all  other  things  I   feel   that  out    united 
prayers,  first  in  the  Advent  Mission  and  then  in  the  continuation 
of  those  meetings  for  intercessory  prayer,  which  we  held  Sunday 
after  Sunday,  have  been  the  seed  of  faith,  which,  under  God  has 
produced  such  a  blessed  result.     It  is  true  that  we  have  had  in- 
numerable discouragements,  but  each  failure  has  been  on  the  line 
of  the  development  of  a  larger  plan.     Certainly  in  this  effort  of 
'  Calvary  rear  Book,  1886. 


> 


I04 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[i88s 


ours  to  reach   the  lowcyt  classes  we  are  striving  to  do  Christ's 
own  work.     If  the  problem  were  an  easy  one  to  solve  it  would 
have    been   solved   lonR   before   this,  and   it  has    only    been    be- 
cause of  these  innumerable  discouragements.  I   suppose,  that  it 
has  not  been  undertaken  before.     And  therefore  we  must  wait 
until  we  ourselves  are   sufficiently   educated  to  know  what  we 
should  do  or  not  do.     I  was  much  struck  by  what  Mr.  Gallatm 
said  when  I  told  him  how  I  mourned  over  the  apparently  useless 
expense  that  the  work  entailed.     He  said,  "Yes,  if  you  thought 
that  the  best  way  t  f  helping  the  poor  would  be  to  hire  a  bread 
cart  and  spend  all  your  funds  in  giving  loaves  to  the  people  on 
the  streets,  that   kind  of  cliarit>    -.vould  evoke  much   superficial 
sympathy,    but    if   your    united   judgment    and    wisdom    adopts 
another   method   which   seems   to   be   more   far   reaching   in   its 
effects,  the  expense  cannot  be  useless."     I  am  quite  sure,  at  all 
events,  that  we  are  on  the  right  track,  and  if  we  can  find  a  way 
in  which  the  Episcopal   Church  can  reach  down  and  really  re- 
claim the  lower  and  even  the  lowest  classes,  it  will  be  worth  all 
the  discouragements,  failures  and  expenses  we  have  had  to  bear 
in  attaining  the  end.  .  .  . 

Poor  A is  not  the  man  we  thought  him,  he  has  been  de- 
ceiving us,  we  brought  him  face  to  face  with  his  wife  —  who 
seems  to  bt  a  '  ery  worthy  woman  —  last  week,  and  he  was 
indignantly  surprised.  However  we  have  not  lOst  faith  in  him 
and    perhaps    we    can    eventually    by    kindness    and    sympathy, 

raise   him   up.     B ,   another  man   of  whom   we   have  great 

hopes,  a  year  before,  has  come  back,  all  broken  up  by  drink, 
but  he  has  come  back, —  that  means  a  great  deal. 

We  have  taken  our  new  mi.ssion  room,  for  one  year,  and  it 
seems  to  be  just  the  place  we  want.  Cool,  attractive,  with  an 
entrance  on  the  street,  and  the  attendance  is  correspondingly 
larger. 

We  are  here  at  the  old  home  in  New  Hamburgh,  and  I  trust 
that  sometime  we  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  you 
and  Mrs.  Rives  to  our  little  cottage.  If  you  are  in  New  York 
this  summer,  you  must  certainly  come  to  New  Hamburgh. 

TO    MRS.    RIVES 

July  5,  1886. —  I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your 
kind  letter  which  has  just  anticipated  one  that  I  was  about  to 


'.iilEk' 


tlLH^^ 


T 


1889] 


MORIAR   AND    TROWKL 


los 


write  to  you,  thanking  you  for  the  texts.  I  inight  have  surmised 
that  the  mysterious  package  which  came  from  —  I  know  not 
where  —  contained  those  texts,  but  I  could  not  h-'ex,.  u:ur  you 
had  so  far  exceeded  my  thoughts  and  anticip  tious:  hrsr,'  ;,. 
sending  the  texts  so  speedily,  and  second,  in  givl  -.t;  is  such  In-  .■ 
and  handsome  ones.  They  shall  all  soon  appe  ,i'  ,p  rli  •  vval  .s 
of  our  new  room  and  no  one  can  tell  the  amount  ot  goou  c'  ey 
will  do.  I  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  often  takes  one  little 
sentence  or  promise  of  the  Gospel,  stores  it  away  in  the  memory 
and  then,  when  the  occasion  arrives  illuminates  it  with  a  spiritual 
meaning  that  seems  like  a  message  from  Heaven  to  many  a 
sinning  soul. 

We  are  now  in  our  new  room  as  you  know.  I  have  not  yet 
seen  it,  but  it  is  described  as  being  very  attractive,  th  attend- 
ance is  better  and  Mr.  James  is  beginning  to  be  not  a  little 
encouraged.  He  is  a  good  man  with  considerable  latent  power 
that,  I  am  sure,  will  show  itself,  as  he  becomes  familiarized 
with  the  work.  He  has  been  visiting  the  other  missions  of  the 
city,  and  also  the  hospitals,  alms  houses,  etc.,  and  by  the  time 
that  the  autumn  arrives,  I  think  he  will  be  in  possession  of 
information,  which  will  be  of  incalculable  assistance  not  only 
to  him,  but  to  us  all  in  the  work  that  we  have  before  us. 

We  have  made  some  progress  but  have  much  to  learn. 

I  suppose  you  have  heard  of  our  Lodging  House  Scheme.  We 
have  decided  to  embark  on  the  undertaking.  ...  The  profits 
of  a  Lodging  House.  I  am  assured  by  those  who  have  had  experi- 
ence in  their  management,  would  be  $C>ooo  a  year,  and  then  we 
have  the  rent  of  both  Galilee  Mission  and  the  Reading  Room 
to  fall  back  upon  as  these  would  occupy  the  lower  floor.  But 
even  if  all  these  fail  the  building  itself  is  one  that  can  be  easily 
rented.  It  is  bringing  -n  a  rent  at  the  present  time  of  {^4200 
to  Mr.  Horton.  I  mention  these  facts  to  you  and  Dr.  Rives, 
because  I  know  your  deep  interest  in  our  work,  and  because  I 
feel  that  you  both  will  join  your  earnest  dr/imte  prayers  with 
mine,  every  day,  that  God  will  put  it  into '  some  one's  heart, 
to  come  forward  and  assist  us  with  the  necessary  pecuniary 
aid.  If  the  plan  is  His  and  not  ours,  and  if  the  men's  Lodging 
House  is  as  valuable  an  adjunct  to  our  Free  Reading  Room 
and  our  Galilee  Mission  work  as  I  now  believe  it  to  be,  then  — 
acco;ding  to  our  faith  it  will  be  unto  us.  Some  way  will  and 
must  be  provided  for  the  carrying  on  of  this  work. 


io6 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[i88s 


This  year  Churchill  entered  Columbia  College  in  the 
Freshman  Class.  "The  recurring  attacks  of  rheumatism 
from  which  he  suffered  during  this  period,  and  which 
prevented  his  regular  attendance  upon  his  College  course, 
made  it  impossible  to  take  a  high  standing  in  scholarship, 
but  he  acquitted  himself  creditably  and  was  graduated  in 
due  course  with  his  class."' 

In  March,  1887,  Dr.  Satterlee  was  eledled  Assistant 
Bishop  of  Ohio.  Bishop  Bedell  was  then  seventy  years 
of  age  and  resigned  two  years  later.  Dr.  Satterlee  came 
to  the  same  conclusion  that  his  advisers  counselled,  and 
decided  to  continue  at  Calvary.  The  sole  reference  to 
the  event  found  is  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Rives. 

TO  MRS.   RIVES 

March  22,  {i8Sy). —  I  am  distressed  to  hear  of  your  indis- 
position and  trust  that  a  few  hours  quiet  will  bring  back  your 
full  strength. 

It  is  due  to  you  and  Dr.  Rives  as  well  as  to  your  father's 
family  to  say  that  I  have  pradtically  made  up  my  mind  not  to 
leave  Calvary.  The  light  is  shining  more  and  more  clearly  upon 
the  plain  pathway  of  duty  and  outsiders  who  are  looking  upon 
our  parish  work  with  an  unprejudiced  eye  —  Bp.  Potter,  Bp. 
Williams,  Dr.  Dyer,  Drs.  Tiffany,  Harris,  Van  de  Water,  Hunt- 
ington, and  many  others,  even  Mr.  Tomkins,  tell  me  it  would 
be  wrong  to  leave.  This  is  the  voice  of  my  own  heart  and  more 
and  more  of  my  conscience  and  while  it  would  not  be  fair  or  cour- 
teous or  honest  or  true  in  the  sight  of  God  to  make  a  final  decision, 
until  I  have  seen  the  last  representative,  and  heard  the  last  word 
from  Ohio  —  I  am  as  sure  as  I  can  be  what  the  ultimate  issue 
may  be,  and  by  Saturday  night  my  answer  will  be  posted  declin- 
ing the  position  —  unless  a  perfed  revolution  takes  place  in  my 
present  convictions  after  Dr.  Bodine  has  said  all  he  has  to  say. 
But  all  this  is  for  you  and  yours.  It  must  not  get  abroad.  The 
first  definite  word  must  be  the  word  to  the  authorities  in  Ohio. 
May  God  bless  you  for  what  you  have  done.  I  feel  to-day 
that  a  net  is  spread  over  my  heart  binding  me  to  Calvary  so 
that  I  could  not  leave  if  I  wanted  to  do  so.  And  I  have  never, 
never  wanted  to  do  so.      I  have  not  even  had  a  thrill  of  enthu- 

'  A  Fisher  of  Men,  p,  55, 


L 


uVkz'^ 


1889] 


MORTAR  AND  TR'  WEL 


107 


siasm  at  the  thought  of  sacrificing  my  all  for  a  work  in  Ohio. 
Nothing  but  deadness,  not  :he  first  s  ;n  of  a  call  to  the  work 
there,  thougli  I  felt  all  along  that  I  must  know  all  the  details 
of  the  o»-her  side  before  deciding. 

In  1888  the  present  Bishop  of  New  York,  then  Redor 
of  Grace  Church,  Providence,  R.I.,  was  called  to  St. 
Bartholomew's,  New  York.  Referring  to  this  event  Dr. 
Greer  writes: 

When  I  was  invited  to  the  rectorship  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Church  I  came  on  to  New  York  for  the  express  purpose  of  con- 
sulting Dr.  Satterlee  about  it.  He  said  he  thought  there  was 
a  great  opportunity  in  that  parish  and  urged  me  strongly  to 
accept  the  call,  and  it  was  largely  due  to  his  advice  that  I  did  so. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Dr.  Satterlee  began  to 
take  an  acflive  interest  in  the  movement  to  give  dea- 
conesses an  official  recognition  and  standing  in  the 
Church.  In  England  as  early  as  1849  there  was  a  revival 
of  sisterhoods,  and  in  i86i  the  first  d-  ess  institution 
was  established.     Ten  years  later  certr  inciples  and 

Rules"  received  the  sandion  of  both  ..i,bishops  and 
seventeen  Bishops.  In  the  General  Convention  of  1871 
a  Joint  Committee  was  appointed  to  sit  during  recess 
and  to  report  to  the  next  General  Convention  "on  the 
expediency  of  reviving  in  this  Church  the  primitive  Order 
of  Deaconesses." 

The  Joint  Committee  reported  favorably  on  a  "Canon 
of  Deaconesses  or  Sisters"  to  the  General  Convention 
of  1874.  No  legislation  was  enaded,  and  a  new  Joint 
Committee  was  appointed  to  report  to  the  Convention 
of  1877.  The  new  Committee  in  introducing  a  revised 
Canon  say: 

They  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  present  any  extended  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  recognizing  by  canon  the  work  of  the  Deaconess. 
That  office  is  in  acT:ual  exercise  in  many  of  our  dioceses,  and  is 
gradually  being  extended  throughout  the  Church. 

The  only  question  now,  in  the  opinion  of  your  committee, 
is  as  to  whether  the  whole  subject  shall  be  left  to  the  judgment 


io8 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1885 


of  individual  bishops  and  of  individuals  generally,  or  whether  it 
shall,  by  legislation  on  the  part  of  the  General  Convention,  be 
brought  under  the  guidance  and  contr  <1  of  the  general  Church. 
Your  committee   are  of  the  opinion   that,   for  more   reasons 
than  one,  it  is  best  and  most  expedient   that  the  Genefl   Con- 
vention should  legislate  in  the  premises  —  first,  because,  in  their 
judgment,  it  is  due  to  th ;    earnest    women    who  are  willing  to 
devote   themselves   to  the   sacred   office  of  the  deaconess,   that 
they  should  receive  a  formal  recognition  of  their  office,  and  also 
be  taken  under  the  guidance  and  protection  of  the  laws  of  the 
Church.     It  is  within  the  knowledge  of  a  part  of  your  committee 
that   there   are  some,  even   now,  who   await   the  action   of  the 
General   Convention   before  consenting   to  enter  formally    upon 
the    exercise    of    the    office    of   a    deaconess.       And,    moreover, 
secondly,   your  committee  think   it   due   to  the  Church  that  it 
should   be  made  known,    as  it  can    only    adequately    be    made 
known,  by  form.il  legislation,  what  is  the  nature  of  that   office, 
and    what    the    charader   of    the    communities   or   sisterhoods, 
growing  up  under  its  exercise  for  which  she  is  willing  to  hold  her- 
self responsible.' 

Once  more  no  agreement  was  reached  and  a  third 
Joint  Committee  was  given  the  subjedl  to  consider. 
Up  to  now  one  of  the  main  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
legislation  was  that  Deaconesses  and  Sisterhoods  were 
included  in  a  single  Canon.  The  undesirabiHty,  not  to 
say  impossibility,  of  attempting  this  was  recognized  by 
the  Joint  Committee  of  1877  who  prefaced  a  "Canon  of 
Deaconess,"  presented  for  adoption  in  1880,  with  the 
statement  that  they  considered  it  inexpedient  to  legislate 
on  the  subjedl  of  sisterhoods  at  that  time. 

The  House  of  Bishops,  however,  in  the  Convention  of 
1880  again  endeavored  to  combine  the  two  orders  in  a 
single  Canon  of  two  se(5Vions  under  the  title  "Of  Organized 
Religious  Bodies  in  the  Church."  The  result  was  a 
deadlock  between  the  two  Houses  and  the  whole  subjed 
was  laid  on  the  table,  and  subsequently  referred  to  the 

*  This  and  subsequent  quotations  on  the  subjedl  are  from  a  paper  by  Dr. 
Satteriee,  afterwards  published  in  pamphlet  form,  entitled  The  Proposed  Canon 
on  Sisterhoods  and  Deaconesses. 


'^m^^sm^ms-^. 


1889] 


MORTAR   AND  TROWEL 


109 

next  Convention.  In  the  Convention  of  1883  the  Com- 
mittee on  Canons  to  whom  the  proposed  Canons  were 
referred  brought  m  a  resolution  which  was  adopted  by 
the  Convention  "that  it  is  inexpedient,  at  this  time,  to 
adop^any  leg.slat.on  on  the  subjed  of  organized  rehgious 

During  these  twelve  years  the  one  man  who  ably  and 
persevenngly  championed  the  cause  of  the  Deaconess  and 
urged  the  revival  of  this  primitive  order  with  the  Church's 
sand.on   and   blessing,  was  the  Rev.    W.    R.   Huntington 
D.D.,  at  that  time  Rector  of  All  Saints,  Worcester.  Mass 
H.s  convmcmg  d.aledic  was  employed  in   the  House  of 
Deputies    to    this    end    unwearyingly    and    every    canon 
formulated  bore  the  mark  of  his  master-hand.     After  the 
General  Convention  of  .883  the  matter  looked  as  though 
It  were  shelved  so  far  as  legislative  adion  was  concerned. 
At    the    Church    Congress    of    1885    Bishop    Doane    said: 
hor    the    present,  certainly,    and    I  think    for    all    time, 
the   General  Convention   had   better  not  legislate  on   the 

M     P  ;         ^'?n'"  "'"  ''  ^'"''■•"     '^^''  ^''-  Thomas 
M.    Peters     S.I.D.,    "would    have    sisterhoods    entirely 
untrammelled   to  pursue  their  own  course,   in  the   belief 
that  precisely  m  such  freedom  they  will  be  of  the  greatest 
good    m    the   world."     For   the   deaconess    he    advocated 
institutional  training  and  the  "highest  official  recognition" 
by  the  Church.     The    Rev.  A.  St.   John   Chambre,  D.D, 
who   spoke  at   the  same  Church  Congress,  did  not  wish 
any  hard  and  fast   distindion   made   between   sisters   and 
deaconesses.     "All    members    of   such    orders    should    be 
under  episcopal  supervision,   and  bound  by  canon  law." 
The  Rev.  A  C.  A.  Hall,  S.S.J.E.,  deprecated  any  sugges- 
tion of  rivalry  between  sisters  and  deaconesses.     As  for 
legislation  this  represented  his  position:   "Let  the  Church 
at  large  legislate  for  religious  communities,  and  then  the 
individual  bishop  will  be  ading,  not  in  his  own  individual 
power,  but  as  the  mouthpiece  of  the  Church.     We  will 
obey  the  bishop  ading,  not  personally,  but  officially,  as 
the  mouthpiece   of  the  Church.    Whethf ;    the  time   has 


no 


A  MASTKR   BUn. DKR 


[|S8S 


come  for  that  legislation  or  not,  is  not  for  me  to  say. 
I  believe  every  year  it  is  postponed  the  Church  will 
grow  in  experience  and  wisdom,  will  be  enabled  to 
legislate  more  wisely  and  with  greater  experience.  What 
I  say  is:  Don't  legislate  for  religious  communities  by  a 
committee  that  knows  very  little  or  nothing  about  the 
subjedt." 

No  adion  was  taken  at  the  General  Convention  of 
1886.  But  it  was  about  this  time  that  Dr.  Huntington's 
untiring  efforts  were  reinforced.  Dr.  Satterlee  added  his 
strong,  intelligent  support;  and  in  New  York  Diocesan 
Convention  of  1888  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  S.  Rainsford  put 
through  a  memorial  to  General  Convention  "asking  them 
to  take  steps  for  the  revival  of  the  Primitive  Order  of 
Deaconesses."  Dr.  Satterlee's  pamphlet,  above  referred 
to,  clearly  states  the  causes  of  failure  in  the  past  and 
the  steps  to  take  to  insure  success: 

The  writer  was  not  a  member  of  either  of  these  Conventions, 
but  these  records  plainly  indicate  to  every  one  who  reads  them 
the  causes  for  the  failure  of  the  canon.    They  were  as  follows: 

1.  The  advocates,  on  the  one  hand,  of  an  Order  of  Deacon- 
esses, and  on  the  other,  of  Sisterhoods,  were  not  of  one  mind, 
and  had  so  little  sympathy  with  one  another  that  there  was  no 
possibility  of  such  concerted  adion  between  them,  that  a  canon 
could  be  formulated  in  which  there  would  be  a  mutual  gain. 
The  dominant  thought  was  not  deaconesses  and  sisterhoods,  but 
deaconesses  versus  sisterhoods. 

2.  There  was  a  strong  wish  on  the  part  of  the  bishops  and 
others  that  the  canon  enacted  should  not  only  be  creative  in 
recognizing  and  organizing  woman's  work  in  the  Church,  but 
that  it  should  be  restrictive  and  disciplinary  in  confining  woman's 
work  to  certain  definite  and  clearly-marked  bounds. 

Also  the  desire  is  evident  on  the  part  of  some,  at  least,  to 
make  the  canon  itself  an  ex  post  jado  law  in  legislating  about 
sisterhoods  that  were  already  in  existence,  and,  very  naturally, 
this  attempt  was  resisted  by  those  who  sympathized  with  their 
workings  and  wished  to  preserve  their  freedom. 

3.  Though  the  advocates  of  deaconesses  were  willing  to  leave 
sisterhoods   as   voluntary   organizations    and   omit    all    mention 


( 


I8S9] 


MORTAR  AND  TROWEL 


III 

regarding  them  from  the  canon  itself  so  long  as  an  order  of 
deaconesses  was  recognized,  their  efforts  were  futile  because  it 
was  felt  that  the  Church  would  thus  commit  herself,  not  to  the 
recognition  of  deaconesses  and  sisterhoods,  but  of  deaconesses 
alone. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  views  of  different  r.  embers  of  the  con- 
vention upon  this  subjed  of  woman's  work  were  so  aniugonistic 
that  after  it  was  introduced  in  the  five  successive  conventions 
of  1871,  1874,  ,877,  1880,  1883,  the  attempt  to  deal  with  it  was 
given  up  m  despair,  and  in  1886  the  question,  as  far  as  the 
writer  knows,  was  not  broached  at  all.  There  is  certainly  no 
record  of  any  attempt  to  legislate  upon  it,  in  the  journal  of  1886 

These  lessons  of  the  past  are  valuable.  They  show  the  mind 
of  the  Church.  I  hey  indicate  that  no  canon  on  the  organiza- 
tion of  woman's  work  in  the  Church  can  ever  be  enacted  unless 
It  IS  formulated  in  broader  terms  and  advocated  in  a  more  gener- 
ous spirit  than  was  done  in  our  past  General  Conventions. 

The  only  canon  that  can  be  adopted  will  be  one  that  is  com- 
prehensive enough  to  harmonize  the  discordant  views  of  all 
who  are  interested  in  this  subjed  of  vital  importance;  wide 
enough,  m  its  range,  to  embrace  all  phases  of  organized  woman's 
work  in  the  Church,  and  Catholic  as  the  needs  of  human  nature 
Itself. 

Perhaps  it  is  well  that  heretofore  all  attempts  at  legislation 
have  been  unsuccessful,  for  the  thought  of  our  Church  legisla- 
tors was  not,  to  all  appearances,  sufficiently  ripened  to  produce 
a  canon  that  would  refled  the  mind  of  the  whole  Church,  and 
if  one  had  been  enaded  it  might  have  been  construded  on  too 
narrow  a  basis  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  times. 

He  proceeds  to  consider  the  call  to  be  a  Sister  and  that 
to  be  a  Deaconess  as  two  quite  distind  vocations.  He 
favors  legislation  for  Sisterhoods. 

There  may  be  a  few  in  the  Church  who  rebel  under  any  re- 
straint, but  if  Sisterhoods  were  treated  generously  and  justly, 
the  majority  of  those  in  the  Church  who  sympathize  with  them 
would  undoubtedly  acquiesce  in  submission  to  the  Church's 
constituted  authorities. 

Turning  to  the  question  of  Deaconesses  he  says: 


;  i. 


iia 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C188S 


Looking  back  upon  the  past  history  of  the  American  Church 
it  seems  a  strange  anomaly,  that  while  the  cause  of  Deaconesses 
has  been  much  more  popular  than  that  of  Sisterhoods,  as  a 
matter  of  fadt,  the  latter  has  prospered  while  the  former,  as  a 
rule,  has  failed. 

But  the  explanation  is  very  simple.  While  neither  Sisterhoods 
nor  Deaconesses  have  received  the  official  sanction  of  the  Church, 
sisterhoods  have  been  able  to  flourish  without  such  recognition, 
because  they  cast  over  their  several  members  the  protection 
and  prestige  of  their  order.  Not  so  has  it  been  with  the  dea- 
coness. Though  she  has  oftentimes  been  set  apart  by  her  bishop 
in  a  service  of  consecration  and  has  found  a  congenial  place  for 
a  time  in  laboring  under  some  sympathizing  reclor,  the  only 
recognition  she  has  received  throughout  has  been  the  personal 
sanction  of  the  individual  bishop  or  rector.  This  gave  her  an 
official  position  so  long  as  she  remained  under  that  protection, 
but  the  moment  the  rector  moved  to  another  parish  or  the  bishop 
died,  her  status  was  changed  and  she  henceforth  became  a 
Deaconess  but  in  name,  to  be  popularly  known  as  a  professional 
Church  worker  whose  occupation  was  kindred  with  that  of  a 
Bible  reader,  a  parish  visitor  or  a  hospital  nurse.  We  all  are 
aware  in  what  light  such  professional  Church  workers  are  re- 
garded by  the  world. 

He  closes  his  valuable  paper  with  recommendations 
which  were  embodied  in  the  legislation  finally  enacfted 
in  the  Canon  of  Deaconesses  (1889)  and  the  Canon  of 
Religious  Communities  (1913).  It  was  his  advocacy 
that  was  a  chief  fador  at  a  critical  moment  in  reviving 
this  important  matter  when  it  was  in  a  condition  of 
debility,  and  it  was  his  wisdom  that  played  an  important 
part  in  framing  the  Canon  of  Deaconesses  as  it  now 
stands. 

Tn  1901  a  pra<5tical  question  arose  touching  the  relation 
of  the  members  of  a  sisterhood  to  the  bishop  of  the  dio- 
cese in  which  they  were  working  that  drew  out  from  Dr. 
Satterlee,  then  Bishop  of  Washington,  his  mature  judg- 
ment. The  Superior  of  the  short-lived  Society  of  the 
Atonement  maintained  that  it  was  a  "basic  rule  of  the 
Society  to  obey  the  Bishop  as  the  Ambassador  of  Christ 


1889] 


MORTAR   AND  TROWKL 


113 

and  recognize  his  authority  as  being,  as  St.  Paul  says. 
It.  Christ  s  ste:  1.  I  should  expert  Sister  Mary  Emily  •' 
he  continues,  'not  only  to  rend.r  canonical  obedience 
to  you  as  a  worker  in  your  Diocese,  but  to  implicitly 
and  exphctly  obey  the  rertor  in  who.e  parish  she  would 
at  any  time  be  employed,  but  I  must  claim  as  my  right 
not  only  to  withdraw  any  individual  w:,rk.r  from  a 
parish  but  the  whole  Community  (should  such  be 
established,)  from  the  Diocese,  for  grave  and  sufficient 
cause. 

He  took  the  ground  that  so  far  as  beliefs  and  prac- 
tices peculiar  to  the  churchmanship  of  the  Society  were 
concerned,    the   Society   had    inalienable   rights: 

As  members  of  the  Society  we  require  an  entire  acceptance 
ct  the  Society  s  teachings  on  the  part  of  all,  but  when  any  sister 
undertakes  work  in  a  diocese  or  parish  she  is  expeciod  tc  hold 
as   private  and   personal   the   Society's   faith   and   practice,  in  so 
tar  as  it  does  not  meet  with  the  approval  of  the  bishop  or  rector 
under  whom  she  works.     T!,e  only  place  where  we  ask  that  our 
lertiary    workers    be    allowed    to    praclice    their    religious    con- 
vKbons  without  let  or  hindrance  is  in  their  own  Community 
House,  where  they  shall  have  the  same  liberty  as  any  private 
fani.ly  m  any  parish  or  diocese.     This  is  Bishop   Potter's  prin- 
ciple in  dealing  with  the  several   religious  communities  of  men 
and  women  having  houses  in  his  diocese,  and  I  believe  it  to  be 
a  sound  and  righteous  one.     I  will  not  step  my  foot  officially 
within  the  limits  of  your  diocese  without  your  consent,  which 
I   have  already^  asked,   but  not  as  yet  received,   but  if  I  visit 
bister  Kathleen  s  house  it  must  be  with  the  express  understand- 
ing  that   I   shall   be   permitted   to   perform  whatsoever  priestly 
functions  within  that  house  I  would  be  canonically  at   liberty 
to  perform  in  my  own  private  rectory  were  I  priest  in  charge 
of  any  parish  in  Washington.     The  Catholic  clergy  are  some- 
times charged  with  being  untrustworthy  and  acting  deceitfully 
but  I  trust  no  such  charge  will  ever  be  laid  justly  at  the  doors 
of  any  priest  working  for  the  Society  of  the  Atonement.    I  have 
stated  our  case  plainly,  and  if  you  do  nor  wish  us  to  engage  in 
work  among  the  colored  people  in  your  Diocese  the  effort  will 
at    once    come    to    an    end,    and    our    workers    will    have    to 


114 


A  MASTER    BUILDER 


Cl88s 


inake  choice  between  being  immediately  'vithdrawn  from  the 
Diocese,  or  else  severing  their  connection  -.vith  the  Society  of  the 
Atonement. 

The  following  is  Bishop  Satterlee's  reply: — 

TO   FATHER   PAUL   JAMES   FRANCIS,    S.A. 

Jan.  I2tb,  IQOI. —  I  ask  your  pardon  for  my  unavoidable 
delay  in  responding  to  your  letter,  and  thank  you  for  the  very 
frank  way  in  which  you  have  spoken  in  the  second.  I  shall  be 
ecjually  frank  with  you. 

I  had  no  idea  until  the  past  month,  that  members  of  your 
order  were  conntck  „ith  our  parish  work.  It  was  the  plain 
duty  of  such  church  workers  in  parishes  of  the  Diocese,  to  have 
notified  the  rector  of  their  intention  before  joining  your  order. 

I  think  also  that  the  head  of  the  order  should  at  the  same 
time  have  made  known  the  same  fact  to  r'  ^  Bishop. 

Especially  is  this  the  case  with  such  "^'h  '  as  that  of  the 
Atonement,  which  I  understand  from  you  is  "an  offshoot  in 
our  own  Communion,  from  the  original  Franciscan  root,  estab- 
lished seven  hundred  years  ago  in  Italy  by  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi."  You  say  that  the  Society  occupies  "very  advanced 
ground  at  the  extremf"  right  wing  of  the  Catholic  movement  of 
the  Anglican  Church,"  and  that  you  "require  an  entire  accept- 
ance of  the  Society's  teachings." 

This  constitutes  a  very  grave  difficulty.  If  the  members  of 
your  Society  are  under  the  Bishop,  and,  ading  under  canonical 
obedience  to  the  Bishop  and  reClors  of  various  parishes,  confine 
themselves  honestly  in  spirit,  as  well  as  in  letter,  only  to  that 
kind  of  religious  teaching,  which  the  reclors  expeift  them  to 
give;  and  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  hold  deep  convicflions  regard- 
ing the  necessity  of  another  kind  of  teaching,  I  do  not  see  how 
they  can  honestly  refrain  from  expressing  this  deep  religious 
convidion  of  theirs,  without  running  the  danger  of  becoming 
disingenuous. 

If  you  reverse  the  situation  you  will  appreciate  exacfUy  what 
I  mean. 

I  myself,  hold  as  a  strong  convidion  that  the  real  Vicar  of 
Christ  on  this  earth  is  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  that  if  we  are 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  we  must  avoid  all  temptations  to 
disingenuousness. 


iSSf)] 


MORIAR  AND    IROWKI. 


I'S 

Under  tht-sc  circumstances.  I  cannot  feel  justifieJ,  as  the 
Bishop  of  this  Diocese,  in  cverinR  with  the  protection  <.f  my 
episcopal  authority,  any  parish  workers  who  are  placed  in  tin. 
position  where  their  canonicd  ohedience  to  the  Fiishop  and 
recbrs  of  parishes,  will  prevent  them  from  expressmR  openly  in 
their  outward  ministry  these  convictions  which  lie  nearest  their 
heart. 


jjgj?"  '^  *»^ 


:i.#?^3r:MJ^JKv-^?»2SWKi 


CH.\F>rER  VII 

STONK    UPON    STONE 

lfiS9-l8Q2 

lliivf  V'K  I'l-ard  ii,  ihc  Jomiiut"!  rail 
Of  fif  I  iiy'i  grfal  rry,  and  lli-  thrall 
And  .''■('  throb  and  iIy  f>ul  r  cf  its  l.iif, 
.Ind  the  touch  and  lly  stir  n'  iti  Strife, 
./>,  amid  the  drt.iii  du  i  of  th,-  din. 
It  .-ilf^f!  it'  Ixtlll-  ni  Sin? 

If  a  frc'i  ,(i/,Vr  ,/i7>,  a'/»  n:u:l  luld  hfr. 

It  ii  hrothi'r  he  ln>t  in  the  >triiin 

Of  the  infinite  pitfalls  of  pain, 

ll'r  muil  hue  him  and  lift  him  aiain. 

CORINNK    ROnsFVELT    RdlilNSON 

IT  was  in  1SS9  that  Dr.  Sattcrlce  s  interest  in  the 
prolilems  of  the  great  city  first  brouj;ht  him  into 
contact  with  the  newly  appointed  Police  Commis- 
sioner, Theodore  Roosevelt,  v,hose  term  of  service  in  this 
responsible  post  coincided  with  the  balance  of  Dr.  Sat- 
terlee's  life  at  Calvary. 

Referring  to  these  days  Jacob  Riis  said:'  "I  am 
thinking  of  the  time,  only  a  little  while  ago,  when 
Theodore  Roosevelt  was  Police  Commissioner  in  New 
York,  and  of  his  astonished  look  when  churchmen, 
citizens  from  whom  he  should  have  expected  support, 
and  did  expeif):  it,  for  his  appeal  was  to  them  direcl, 
came  to  him  daily  to  plead  for  'discretion'  in  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  laws  he  was  sworn  to  carry  out.  Not  all 
of  thrm  did  this  —  he  had  many  strong  backers  among 
the  Jergy  and  lay  brethren  —  but  too  many."  It  is 
hardly  necessary  to  say  that  Dr.  Satterlee  stood  among 
his  strong  backers.  Indeed  his  efforts  were  such  that 
Riis  said  of  him:   "The  poor  of  New  York  have  no  better 

'  The  Peril  and  the  Preservation  of  the  Iloife,  pp.  86,  87. 


•('. 


|M.y.J 


sroNI.   UIH).\   STONK 


n 


•>7 

frit-nd  than  Dr.  Sarrerkc."  Ir.  i.;u.  just  before  Icavinj- 
tor  his  South  Anuruan  tour,  ('<.|oml  Roosfvclt  wrote 
Dr.   SattcrLt's  ilatinhttr,   .Mrs.    I.   \\     Rhimlandcr: 

I  had  long  known  your  father;  I  was  l-n  u«ht  into  mtim.Uf 
tontacl  with  him  firs;  when  I  wis  Police  (.'on)nu!.sioncr  in  New 
\c)rk  City.  I  soon  (iisi-ovcrcii  tli.ir  hi-  was  urn-  <>»  the-  cIcrKymcn 
who  was  .1  ntnuinf  toai-  fur  liviv  riKhttouMuss,  .uul  fh.it  his 
deeds  mude  R.M)d  his  words,  lie  was  a  praoticl  idealist,  he 
preached  rcdi/ahle  idt:ils,  ;ind  the.i  piactised  them,  lie  not 
otdy  helped  m  the  reform  movement  for  the  city  ;is  a  whole, 
but  he  was  a  power  fcr  ^ood  in  his  imnndi.ite  neiKhhorhood,' 
doing  tl,'.-  |v:actical  wo-k  for  decency  which  few  people  are  will- 
wg  to  talct  tlie  pains  to  do.  The  de.ent  policemen  recoKni/.ed 
him  as  an  efficient  and  di.sinterested  friend,  .md  every  corrupt 
man  on  the  iorce  with  whom  Ik-  came  =n  contact  instinctively 
dreaded  him. 

When  I  became  President  all  our  household  saw  much  of 
yj)ur  father,  who  had  then  hecome  a  bishop.  His  influence  was 
great,  and  it  was  alwavs  cast  for  wiiat  was  hist  and  highest, 
lo  an  uiuisual  degree  he  combined  spiritual-mindedness  with  the 
purpose  to  do  efficient,  practical  work,  and  I  do  not  think  that 
any  one  came  in  contact  with  him  without  becoming  conscious 
of  a  certain  elev.-<tion  of  thought  and  temper,  and  the  power  of 
inspiring  others,  which  are  among  the  gifts  most  to  be  desired 
tor  an)  man  in  such  a  position  as  his. 

Ft  was  Dr.  Satterlet"s  sense  of  responsibility  as  a 
Christian  citizen  of  no  mean  city,  not  less  than  his  devo- 
tion to  the  parish  with  which  nc  had  become  icien'ihed,  that 
made  it  clear  to  him  that  he  ought  not  to  accept  his 
eleaion  to  succeed  as  Hishop  of  Michigan  the  towering 
personage  of  tlie  Rt.  Rev.  Samuel  Smith  Harris,  who  died 
toward  the  close  of  i888  literally  cf  over-work.  It  was  not 
merely  that  he  felt  that  it  was  not  in  God's  purpose  that 
he  should  accept,  but  that  thi:,  very  fad  carried  with  it 
a  confirmation  and  reiteration  of  thv  call  to  Calvary, 
and  he  bent  his  tnergies  anew  to  his  growing  responsi- 
bilities  as  pastor  and  citizen. 

Early  in  the  year  his  life-long  friend  Dr.  W.  C.  Rives 


Ii8 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1889 


lost  his  father.  Two  letters  on  this  occasion,  one  to 
Dr  Rives  and  one  to  Mrs.  Rives,  are  stray  leaves  from 
a  whole  volume  of  consolatory  words,  spoken  and  written, 
with  which  he  was  wont  to  comfort  the  bereaved. 

TO    DR.    RIVES 

^/.ri/  //,  iS.9q.—  1  could  do  nothing   but   think  of  you  and 
Mrs.  Rives  all  the  way  down  from  Boston. 

I  know  what  it  is  to  pass  through  the  same  trial  you  have 
undergone.  I  was  also  my  father's  eldest  son  and  the  bond 
between  us  was  very  close. 

Strange  to  say  yesterday  was  his  birthday,  and  he  too  died 
in  April  at  the  age  of  63. 

Out  of  the  feeling  of  desolation  that  came  to  me  in  the  weeks 
when  I  was  first  deprived  of  my  life-long  counsellor  and  friend, 
there  grew,  Lowever,  a  feeling  of  strength  and  self-reliance  that 
1  had  never  experienced  before,  and  I  think  I  have  always  been 
a  different  man  since  that  great  sorrow  came  to  me.  God  does 
somehow  keep  leading  us  onward  and  upward  in  these  changes 
that  come  and  I  believe  that  they  are  both  full  of  meaning  and 
also  of  lasting  fruit.  We  have  only  one  life  to  live,  and  I  don't 
think  It  could  be  a  noble  one  unless  we  had  to  pass  through 
such  sorrows  as  these.  Now  that  I  have  returned  it  does  seem 
to  me  as  though  I  missed  you  both  more  than  ever  before.  I 
suppose  it  is  because  I  have  so  lately  been  with  you. 

I  appreciate  more  than  I  can  ever  express  to  you  your  desire 
that  I  should  officiate  at  your  father's  funeral.  And  it  was  a 
very  great  privilege  for  me  to  come  to  you.  I  am  looking  for- 
ward to  seeing  you  very  soon  and  cherish  the  hope  that  you  will 
be  able  to  be  with  us  on  Easter  Day. 

Will  you  kindly  remember  me  to  your  mother  and  your 
brother.  I  hope  to  write  to  the  former  in  a  few  days.  I  enclose 
a  letter  to  Mrs.  Rives. 

TO   MRS.   RIVES 

April  II,  1889.— I  sincerely  hope  that  you  are  better  to-day, 
and  that  you  are  having  a  good  long  rest  after  the  severe  strain 
of  the  past  few  days.  Indeed  I  wonder  how  you  passed  through 
It  as  well  as  you  did,  when  I  think  how  the  awful  shock  first 
came  to  you  at  midnight  after  all  the  fatigue  of  Sunday.  But 
God   does  give   us   strength  — not   only  spiritual   but   physical 


1892] 


SrONE  UPON  STONE 


119 

strength -in  times  of  trial.  May  such  strength  be  yours - 
and  It  will  come,  as  daily  bread  if  you  take  no  thought  for  the 
morrow     The  longer  I  live  the  more  clearly  I  see  how  unwise 

hands  Who  knows  all  our  desires,  Who  has  promised  to  answer 
all  our  prayers.  And  I  am  sure  that  God  never  puts  into  our 
hearts  a  very  earnest  desire  to  work  for  Him  without  providing 
a  way  for  its  realization. 

Parish  affairs  progressed  steadily.      Many  crying  needs 
of^the  past  were  "in  a  fair  way  of  being  met,  ,f  they 
had  not  been  wholly  met  already."     Debt  upon  a  church 
buildmg   was    especially    abhorrent    to    him.     This    year 
the  debt  which  had  been  hanging  over  the  church  for 
so  many  years  was  wiped   away.     It  is  true,"   he  says 
m  h,s  annual   Redlor's  Letter,   "that  the  sum  was  not 
large,  but  the  same  code  of  morals  that  applies  to  the 
individual    should    be    observed   surely  by    the    Church 
herself,  and  it  may  be  a  source  of  gratitude  to  the  parish- 
ioners,  as  It  IS  to  the  redlor  himself,  that  through  the 
generosity  and  devout  efforts  of  a  number  of  our  people 
every  obligation  has  been  liquidated,   and  we  can  begin 
a    new    year   with    consciousness    that    our    dear    parish 
l^hurch  is  free  from  all  pecuniary  burdens." 

The    mechanical    bent    of   modern    times    has    exalted 
the  machine-like  man  into  a   Deus  ex  tnachma,  and  the 
highest  reward  the  age  can   bestow  is  to  label  him  effi- 
cient.    The  absence  of  markedly   human    charaderistics 
IS   not   infrequently       mmended   if  the    lack   makes   for 
greater   mechanical         fecflion   in   some   specialized   form 
of  activity.     Dr.  Satterlee  was  an   effedive  rath'  r  than 
an  efficient  man.     He  was  too  intensely  human  to  be 
system-ridden.     In    a    letter    to    Mrs.    Percy    R     Pyne 
(April   18,   1893)   he  says:    "Some  persons  have  marked 
executive  ability,  but  this  is  insufficient  where  personal 
religious  work  has  to  be  done,  and  if  the  former  alone 
IS  emphasized,   the  work,    bye    and    bye,    becomes    per- 
tuncftory,    and    visitors   who    have    no   executive    ability, 
but  the  sympathy  and  'touch'  to  deal  with  individuals. 


120 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1889 


drop  out."  His  humanness,  however,  does  not  imply 
that  he  was  unsystematic  or  disorderly.  He  was  far 
from  being  so.  Method  was  his  agent  or  instrument, 
and  in  so  far  as  it  served  its  purpose  he  employed  it. 
For  instance,  in  the  duty  of  freewill  offerings  for  church 
support,  his  aim  was  to  make  almsgiving  the  expression 
of  fundamental  religious  principle  in  the  life  of  every 
Christian,  and  not  solely  to  raise  much  money  for  the 
prosecution  of  his  ecclesiastical  and  philanthropic  under- 
takings. His  plan  for  systematic  offerings  was  the  out- 
come of  this  conception  of  giving.  "After  a  year  of 
careful  consideration  a  plan  has  been  set  on  foot  for 
substituting,  in  the  place  of  the  uncertain  revenues 
drawn  from  occasional  Sunday  offerings,  a  method  of 
dire(5l  appeal,  to  the  individual  members  of  the  parish, 
so  as  to  help  them  to  realize  their  own  personal  respon- 
sibility. By  this  plan  a  work  of  education  is  instituted, 
first  in  the  diredtion  of  advancing  the  idea  that  our 
alms  are  offerings  to  God,  and  not  mere  forced  coUedions; 
and  next,  in  making  each  Christian  stand  apart  from 
his  or  her  family  relations  and  face  an  individual  duty, 
this  method  by  its  pledge  and  its  regularity  enforcing 
especially  the  thought  of  Christian  stewardship  whether 
of  one  talent  or  of  ten."  The  result  was,  as  he  foresaw, 
successful  in  both  diredtions  —  both  benefadlors  and 
beneficiaries   profited. 

The  broader  interests  of  the  Church  were  cared  for 
by  the  General  Missionary  Department  with  its  various 
committees.  Calvary,  when  Dr.  Satterlee  assumed 
charge,  was  insular  in  its  outlook.  Almost  his  first 
thought  was,  while  preserving  and  developing  its  co- 
herence as  a  parish  and  fostering  the  family  spirit  which 
was  so  pronounced  a  feature  of  his  former  charge,  to 
broaden  its  vision  and  enlarge  its  sense  of  responsibility. 
It  was  through  the  General  Missionary  Department 
that  he  accomplished  his  purpose.  Foreign  and  domestic 
missions,  work  among  Indians  and  Negroes,  received 
intelligent   and   sympathetic   attention.     The   Committee 


«T:^-^-*r-' 


-ar^> 


THE  REV.  HENRY  YATES  SATTERLEE,  D.D. 

Rfdor  oj  Calvary  Church 


1892] 


STONE   UPON  SrONE 


121 

on  Missions  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  New  York  was 
notably  adive  and  successful.  It  developed  that  intimate 
personal  touch  between  the  free  and  the  imprisoned, 
the  privileged  and  the  needy,  the  well  and  the  sick, 
the  citizen  and  the  institutionalized,  that  has  been  one 
of  the  most  potent  forces  throughout  the  country  in 
the  reconstruaion  of,  and  change  of  temper  in,  our  char- 
ities, philanthropies  and  penal  institutions.  It  was  a 
member  of  the  Committee  on  Missions  within  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  New  York  who  gave  the  Chapel  of  Christ 
the  Consoler  to   Bellevue  Hospital. 

The  people  took  their  Redor  at  his  word.  Though 
the  East  Side  work  received  the  equipment  needed  as 
bemg  of  prime  importance,  t!u  beautifying  of  the  parish 
church  and  the  building  of  a  parish  house  were  held 
in  abeyance.  Nevertheless  year  by  year  Dr.  Satterlee 
kept  the  need  of  a  parish  house  before  the  parishioner 
as  among  the  things  to  be  eventually  achieved. 

During  the  summer  of  1890  Dr.  Satterlee  and  his 
family  were  abroad.  Churchill  had  just  graduated  from 
Columbia  but  his  vocation  had  not  yet  claimed  him. 
His  father  and  mother  had  never  tried  to  force  him  in 
the  diredion  of  their  heart's  desire  —  the  ministry,  though 
their  prayers  that  this  might  be  his  choice  were  unceasing. 
Among  other  interesting  experiences  of  the  summer  was 
that  of  participating  in  the  twelve  hundred  and  six- 
teenth anniversary,  on  St.  Peter's  Day,  of  the  little 
church  in  Sunderland,  "consecrated  in  the  days  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Venerable  Bede."  While  in  London 
Dr.  Satterlee  gave  much  attention  to  the  way  such 
enterprises  as  Oxford  House  and  Toynbee  Hall  were 
endeavoring  to  meet  the  complex  problems  of  a  great 
city.  Churchill  accompanied  him  and  could  not  but  be  in- 
fluenced by  what  he  learned  and  the  men  he  met.  He  was 
with  his  father  at  a  retreat  at  Keble  College  conduded  by 
Canon  Gore.  Such  experiences,  coming  at  a  moment  when 
he  had  to  reach  a  definite  decision,  no  doubt  made  it 
clearer  and  easier  for  him  to  determine  his  course. 


II 


122 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1889 


After  seeing  the  Passion  Play  at  Oberammergau  the 
family  went  to  Switzerland,  and  in  Axenstein  the  die 
was  cast  that  eventuated  in  a  splendid  though  brief 
career  in  the   Ministry. 

The  story  of  these  critical  days  is  told  by  his  friend 
the  Rev.  Hamilton  Schuyler.^  Churchill  is  quoted  as 
having    said:  — 

"I  told  my  father  soon  after  graduation  that  I  had  about 
decided  to  go  into  the  real  estate  business.  Instead  of  jumping 
up  to  congratulate  me  he  just  looked  at  me  and  said,  'I  can 
pidure  you  sitting  in  an  office  on  the  Avenue  waiting  for  a  cus- 
tomer to  conie  in  —  and  then  ? ' " 

I  believe  those  two  words  —  "and  then"  —  had  a  dired  influ- 
ence on  his  whole  course  of  life  thereafter.  He  felt  that  he  was 
fitted  for  a  higher  calling  and  one  more  useful.  Many  times 
have  I  heard  him  tell  the  story  of  the  worldly  man  who  was  be- 
ing questioned  as  to  his  ambitions  in  life,  and  after  each  goal  of 
riches  or  pleasure  had  been  reached  the  insatiable  questioner 
would  ask,  "and  then?"  until  finally  the  man  was  forced  to 
admit  that  after  he  had  attained  all  his  ambitions  in  this  world, 
he  would  in  reality  be  just  where  he  started,  having  done  no 
good  to  mankind,  as  his  aims  were  entirely  selfish,  or  at  least 
not  directed  towards  things  worth  while. 

Satterlee's  father  gives  an  account  of  an  interview  which  he 
had  with  his  son  relative  to  the  choice  of  his  vocation  in  life. 
It  was  when  the  summer  vacation  following  his  graduation  from 
college  was  drawing  to  a  close,  during  a  sojourn  in  Lucerne. 
The  two  had  gone  for  a  walk  in  the  fields,  and  were  resting  under 
a  haystack.  The  subjed  was  introduced  by  Dr.  Satterlee,  who 
said  to  his  son: 

" '  So  far  you  have  made  a  creditable  mark  for  yourself;  now 
that  you  have  graduated  from  college,  you  must  choose  a  pro- 
fession—  what  are  you  going  to  be?' 

"Churchill  replied:  'I  don't  know;  I  don't  think  I  am  f^ood 
for  anything  specially.' 

"'What  is  your  idea  in  life,'  I  said,  'to  get  or  to  give?' 

"Churchill  replied:  'Oh!  I've  thought  and  decided  about  that 
long  ago,  I  want  to  give  all  that  I  have  to  give;   I  want  to  be 

•  A  fisher  of  Men,  pp.  19-22. 


■5Sr-¥'^S!??^BDES!S!?r 


'w-'^jear 


1892] 


STONE   UPON  STONE 


"23 


useful,  of  course,  I  want  to  help  my  Day  to  take  its  stand;  I 
vant  to  be  a  builder  of  some  kind,  but  I  am  not  fitted  to  build 
anything.' 

"I  said,  'Build  up  the  human  body.'  He  responded,  'I  never 
cared  for  surgery  or  medicine.' 

"I  said,  'Build  up  the  sense  of  justice  in  the  community.' 
He  replied,  'I  am  no  orator:  no  dialectician,  I  am  not  fitted  to 
be  a  lawyer.' 

"I  said,  'Be  an  architect  or  a  civil  engineer.'  The  answer 
was,  'You  know  I  am  neither  a  draughtsman  on  the  one  hand 
nor  a  mathematician  on  the  other;  I  am  qualified  for  neither 
profession.' 

"I   then   said,   'Be   a   charader   builder.'     Churchill    replied, 
'How  can  I.?     I  am  not  qualified   !  Anyway,  how  is  this  to  be 
done.?'     I  answered,  'The  charader  builder  in  a  village  is  the 
religious   leader,  who  goes   in   and   out   among  the   people,   and 
shows  the  butcher,  the  baker,  the  candle-stick  maker,  how,   in 
pursuing  their  trades,  to  be  better  tradesmen,  better  citizens  of 
the  commonwealth,    better    Christians    and    more    faithful  wit- 
nesses for  Jesus   Christ,   in   their  several   callings;    who  shows 
fathers  and  mothers  that  the  Christian  family  is  the  unit  upon 
which  Christian  civilization  is  built  up,  and  thus  prepares  the 
way  for  the  coming  of  God's  Kingdom.'    Churchill  replied,  'Oh! 
if  I  only  had  the  power  to  be  such  a  character  builder,  I  should 
gladly  give  my  life  to  this  work,  but  here  again  I  have  no  quali- 
fications  for  filling  this  sphere.'    I  begged  him  to  stop  and  think, 
and  reminded  him  of  the  influence  he  had  exercised  over  others 
in  his  college  life  and  his  fraternity,  and  over  the  friends  who  h   \ 
been  coming  for  the  last  eight  years  to  our  house.    He  made  no 
reply  and  we  walked  quietly  home.     The  next  morning  he  an- 
nounced to  us  that  he  should  sail  for  home  a  month  earlier  than 
we  had  intended,  for  he  wished  to  have  a  conference  with  Dean 
HofFman  and   Dr.   Dyer,  with  a  view  possibly  to  entering  the 
General  Seminary  in  the  autumn.    When  we  all  demurred,  say- 
ing that  this  would   break   up  the  family  party  and  spoil   the 
pleasure   of  our   European    trip,   he   replied,  somewhat   gruffly, 
'Duty  first  —  pleasure  afterwards.'    His  one  great  dread  seemed 
to  be  lest  he  should  be  influenced    into   entering  the    ministry 
without  being  really  fitted  for  it.     Now,  when  he  was  on  the 
pomt  of  deciding  through  his  own  free  will,  it  was  a  satisfaction 
for  him  to  feel,  that  by  thus  sailing  for  America  contrary  to  his 


s',; 


!■-» 


124 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1889 


own  inclinations  and  our  wishes,  lie  was  giving  proof  of  his  sin- 
cerity and  independent  choice.  Iwo  months  from  that  time, 
on  St.  Matthew's  Day,  iSip,  while  Churchill  was  being  matri- 
culated as  a  student  in  the  Seminary,  we  were  in  John  Keble's 
Church  at  Hursley,  praying  that  (Jod  would  bless  him  in  the 
a(5t  and  consecrate  his  whole  future  life  in  the  ministry,  as  a 
faithful  servant  of  Jesus  Christ." 

The  instindl  of  the  builder  was  as  marked  in  the  son 
as  in  the  father.  The  decision  to  bed  ne  a  charader 
builder  having  been  made  he  was  filled  with  the  enthu- 
siasm of  it  and  sped  to  his  preparation.  He  did  not 
become  a  resident  at  the  General  Theological  Seminary 
but  lived  at  home.  "The  only  definite  and  regular  work 
which  he  undertook  in  Calvary  Church  during  this 
period  was  the  training  of  the  auxiliary  choir.  His 
natural  shyness  made  him  exceedingly  reludtant  to  fill 
this  position,  but  his  sense  of  duty  and  his  extreme 
fondness  for  music  finally  led  him  to  accept.  Under 
his  leadership  as  organist  and  choirmaster,  a  distind 
improvement  in  the  behavior  of  the  choir  members 
was  noticeable.  Though  the  young  men  and  women 
composing  the  choir  were  many  of  them  his  most  inti- 
mate friends,  his  enthusiasm  enabled  him  to  conquer 
his  diffidence,  and  he  learned  to  play  the  part  of  a  strid 
disciplinarian. 

"As  at  school  and  college,  so  also  in  the  seminary, 
Satterlee  made  many  friends  and  was  a  prime  favorite 
with  his  classmates.  He  introduced  them  to  his  parents 
and  made  them  free  of  the  hospitality  so  lavishly  dis- 
pensed  at   Calvary   Recflory." 

Among  those  who  came  under  his  influence  the  claims 
of  the  ministry  were  felt  not  only  by  Churchill.  There 
were  at  this  time  some  seven  or  eight  candidates  for 
Holy  Orders  from  Calvary  Church  and  Chapel,  three 
of  the  number  coming  from  the  Knights  of  Temperance. 
The  following  letter  written  after  the  Bishop's  death 
to  Mrs.  Satterlee  refers  to  these  days:  — 


1892]  STONE  UPON  STONE  125 

FROM  THE  REV.  W.  J.  DENZILOE  THOMAS 

It  was  in  the  month  of  June  in  the  year  1886  that  I  first 
entered  Calvary  Church  and  heard  Dr.  Satterlee  preach.     I  was 
so  deeply  impressed  with  the  sermon  and  drawn  toward  the  one 
who  preached  that  I  sought  an   interview,  and  then  presented 
the   letters   which  I    had    brought   from    England   only   a   few 
weeks  before.     Dr.  Satterlee  read  the  letters,  which  seemed  to 
please    him,  then    turning    toward    me   with    a   very    kind   ex- 
pression    ne   said  "Your  letters    are  excellent,  but  every  young 
man    is    expected    to    make    his    own    charader    in   America." 
I  replied   that   I   was  willing  to   be  put   to  the  test.     I  worked 
under    his   direction    in    the  Galilee  Mission  which  was  so  near 
to  his  great  heart;  there  I  saw  him  work   and  pray  with  those 
who    had   erred   and    gone    astray    until    his    very    being    was 
aflame  with  the  love  of  souls;    all  the  workers  learned  to  love 
him.     There   his    zeal  and  love,  his  !>elf-sacrifice  and   splendid 
robust  Christian  manhood  appealed  to  the  men  and  won  many 
of  them  to  the  higher  life.      He  asked  me  to  prepare  for  the 
ministry,  and  after  six  years  preparation  I  was  graduated  in  the 
same  class  as  his  son  Churchill  from  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  and   presented  by  Dr.   Satterlee    for  Deacons  orders 
in  Calvary  Church  on  Trinity  Sunday,   1893;  during  all  those 
years  he  helped  me  by  his  splendid  robust  manhood,  his  spiritual 
leadership  and  fatherly  care.    God  blessed  me  richly  in  giving  me 
such  a  true-hearted,  whole-souled  friend  as  he  was  to  me  in  those 
early  days,  and  continued  to  be  all  through  the  years  until  he 
entered  Paradise. 

My  first  impression  of  him  was,  that  he  had  the  power  of  deep 
spiritual  insight,  and  that  he  was  a  firm  believer  in  undeveloped 
possibilities  in  men  and  nature;  true  as  steel,  loyal  to  the  last, 
patient  with  the  weak  penitent  sinner  but  unable  to  tolerate 
hypocrisy  and  sham  in  friend  or  foe.  He  never  wounded  except 
with  a  loving  desire  to  correct  the  error  and  to  heal  the  wound. 
I  loved  him,  and  learned  to  revere  him  as  a  Saint  of  God.  God 
grant  that  all  who  knew  him  and  enjoyed  his  friendship  may 
stnve  for  and  attain  his  high  standard  in  all  things. 

His  conferences  with  his  "boys"  whc  were  students 
at  the  General  Theological  Seminary  during  his  Calvary 
redtorate  steadied  and  inspired  to  a  more  worthy  regard 


ill 


i:j^s^B0imr*i  -: 


126 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1889 


for  the  ministry,  those  who  thus  came  under  his  in- 
fluence. The  pastoral  ideal  of  our  Church  was  very 
dear  to  his  heart  and  gave  to  our  ministry  a  distinctive 
charader.  His  talks  to  the  Seminary  students  who 
gathered  at  his  house  were  gleaned  from  his  own  expe- 
rience and  "were  the  simplest  and  most  pradical  advice 
on  pastoral  work,"  illustrated  by  incidents  from  his 
reaorate  in  Wappinger's  Falls. 

One  of  his  successors  at  Zion  Church'  says  that  "he 
was  thoroughly  familiar  with  his  list  of  communicants. 
Every  year  he  kept  a  book  for  his  own  eye  alone,  con- 
taining a  list  of  communicants,  with  a  record  of  attend- 
ance  of  each   at   the   service   of  the   Holy   Communion. 
He  made  use  of  this  record  in  his  parish  visiting  and  in 
his  deaUng  with  individuals.     Adults  who  had  not  been 
confirmed  —  he  kept  a  list  of  them  —  he  prayed  for  by 
name,    he    spoke    to    every    year,    sometimes    purposely 
omitting    one    year   with    certain    individuals    that    they 
might  feel  the  difference  and  not  take  his  approach  too 
much  as  a  matter  of  course.     Many  men  and  women, 
to  whom  the  Church  had  in  previous  years  not  meant 
much,  were  in  the  course  of  his   pastorate   nursed   ir'-o 
life  and  became  devoted  Churchmen. 

He  was  thinking  of  these  days  of  faithful  shepherding 
when  he  said  to  his  "boys": 

"We  should  guard  the  time  given  to  pastoral  visits 
with  great  care.  When  you  go  to  a  home,  rmg  the  bell 
or  knock  at  the  duor  with  a  prayer  that  God's  grace  may 
go  before  you  and  that  an  opportunity  may  be  given 
you  to  say  the  right  word.  When  you  are  onct  in  the 
house,  if  you  have  any  time  to  waif  look  about  you 
and  see  what  kind  of  things  is  in  the  re  n,  learning  what 
the  tastes  are  of  the  persons  upon  whom  you  are  calling, 
so  that  you  may  the  more  readily  enter  into  their  life." 

Relative  to  ministerial  "calls"  he  would  say: 

"Do  not  accept  a  call  until  you  receive  one.  You 
cannot  tell  what  the  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  will  answer 

»  The  Reverend  Prescott  Evarts. 


1890 


STONE  UPON  STONE 


it 


rl 

[4 


127 

until  the  call  Jefinittly  comes  to  you.  So  many  men  are 
asked  if  they  would  accept  a  call  if  it  came  to  them.  My 
advice  is  not  to  accept  or  decline  a  call  until  it  does  come." 

As  his  papers  testify,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  carefully 
tabulating,  after  the  manner  of  the  credit  and  debit  pages 
of  an  account  book,  the  arguments  for  and  against  an 
important  step.  Hence  this  pradical  counsel  in  con- 
ne<5tion  with  vocation: 

"I  would  put  down  all  the  reasons  why  I  should  go 
to  the  new  field  on  the  one  side,  and  all  the  reasons 
why  I  should  remain  where  I  was  on  the  other  side. 
The  financial  reason  should  come  last,  Lat  this  is  an 
important  reason  to  consider.  Then  take  these  pros 
and  cons  and  spread  them  before  the  Lord,  and  balance 
them  one  against  the  other  until  the  right  decision  has 
been  maintained.  God's  will  is  always  plain.  He  will 
never  leave  you  in  doubt  as  to  your  duty.  It  is  the 
devil  that  makes  us  doubtful  and  hesitating,  not  God."' 

There  are  some  epigrammatic  and  telling  bits  of  advice 
in  some  "Hints  on  Pastoral  Work"  given  to  a  deacon 
on  the  occasion  of  his  advancement  to  the  priesthood 
b-  Dr.  Satterlee  in  1882  (he  was  then  Redor  of  Zion 
<      irch)  who  presented  him  for  ordination: 

'You     must    be    a    leader,    not    a    commander.      Say 
venite'  instead  of  'ite.'     Banish  all  temptation  to  be  a 
commander." 

"Do  not  dare  to  do  anything  for  efFed,  in  voice, 
manner,  gesture  o.  words.  Sink  self  as  far  as  possible 
in  all  that  you  do." 

"Do  not  avoid  criticism.  Listen  to  all  hints  from  all 
quarters.  This  disarms  antagonism,  makes  all  feel  that 
they  have  your  ear,  and  wonderfully  enriches  your  stock 
of  wisdom." 

"Do  not  be  afraid  that  you  will  cheapen  yourself  by 
being  humble-minded.  'He  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted'  is  the  law  of  success." 

>  From  a  letter  to  Mrs.  H.  G.  Satterlee  from  the  Rev.  T.  A.  Conover,  Sept. 
23.  1911. 


^^e~w*PTT 


■^w— ■ 


128 


A  MASTKR   RUILDER 


[188.; 


"An  old  Bishop  once  said:  'Ncvtr  pi  ic'i  bi-yond 
your  own  personal  experience'  If  you  do,  i;  /ou  de- 
:icribe  spiritual  states  of  feeling  to  whi<h  >  are  a 
stranger,  your  words  will  be  unrealities  ant  1,  lentali- 
ties  to  those  who  hear  you." 

"Rather  strive  to  suggest  thought  'Imi  'o  liiflate 
thought." 

"Do  not  end  your  sermon  with  a  stri  1;  v  ,)i  idical 
directions." 

"A   young   man   ought   almost   always   f     >vv    i      .. 
sermons  not  'you,'  but  'we.'" 

"Never  preach  a  denunciatory  sermon,     .c  i\t\    . 
any  good,  and  is  only  waste  of  time." 

"Do  not  worry  yourself  as  to  your  style.  Above  all, 
do  not  let  David  strive  to  walk  in  Goliath's  armor. 
Your  own  style  will  form  itsi  If  gradually  if  you  strive 
to  express  yourself  clearly  in  plain  Anglo-Saxon,  and  with 
fewest  possible  words." 

"The  highest  style  ot  preaching  is  our  blessed  Lord's 
style,  as  in  the  Sermon  on  tSe  Mount.  That  should  be 
our  model.  He  never  reasoned.  He  taught  with  au- 
thority,  i.e.  —  rlie  authority  of  the  truth." 

"If  a  woman  talks  much  or  fluently,  be  careful  of  her, 
whosoever  she  is." 

"I  have  adopted  two  rules  for  my  own  self-preservation: 

"First,  when  I  hear  one  member  of  a  parish  speaking 
in  an  unkind  way  about  another  (unless  there  is  the 
plainest  and  most  unmistakable  rea.son  for  it)  I  always 
set  it  down  as  a  mark  of  a  disloyal  nature,  and  know 
that  the  speaker  vvill  say  the  same  kind  of  things  about 
me,  when  the  occasion  arises,  behind  my  back,  and  that 
therefore  I  must  be  very  guarded  in  my  words  to  him. 
Second,  to  be  loyal  and  true,  not  to  any  particular  person 
or  set  of  persons,  but  to  the  whole  parish. 

"If  you  bear  in  your  heart  the  necessity  of  never 
saying  a  word,  or  lending  yourself  to  a  scheme  that  can 
be  construed  into  partisanship;  if  you  make  it  a  prin- 
ciple that  in  all  things  you  will  be  loyal  to  the  parish 


i 


1892] 


STONE  UIH)N  STONE 


H 


as  a  whole,  you  will  be  saved  from  many  a  chagrin, 
many  a  mortification,  many  a  mistake,  and  at  'he  sam- 
time,  will  increase  the  general  confidence  in  >our  straight- 
forwardness and   integrity." 

Dr.  Satt   riee  came  hack  from  abroad  with  new  ideas 
and  fresh  vigor  for  work  among  the  tramps,  the  luckless 
and  the  poor.      \U    always   had    deep    affedion  for  Eng- 
land,  and   English   ways   and   thought   appealtd   to  him. 
but  he  was  too  much  of  an  Anurican  to  accept  anything 
English    without    first    testing    its    applicability    to    his 
nativ-    country      He    gained    a    good    deal    of    valuable 
mformation   from    the   work    done   in    the    East    End    by 
the   University   Settlement    at   Oxford    House.     The   idea 
of  the   University   Settlement   was   at   this  time   new   in 
America.     People  were  only  beginning  to  learn  how  the 
other  half  lived.     Miss  Jan     Addams  ind  Miss  Ellen  G. 
Starr  were  only  just  opening   ihe  doors  of  Hull    House 
m   Chicago   (1889).     Similar  settlements  were   beginning 
to  appear  in  the  congested  sedions  of  New  York,  Boston 
and  other  great  cities.     The  churches  of  every  denomina- 
tion  were    awakening    to    their    responsibility    for   social 
betterment,    and    by    means    of   missions    like    the   42nd 
St.    Mission    of   St.    Bartholomew's,  Avenue    A    Mission 
of   St.    George's    and    the    Galilee    Mission    of   Calvary, 
were   trying   to    regenerate   the   submerged    and   outcast! 
The  institutional  church  was  in  its  early  stage  of  devel- 
opment.    Jacob    A.    Riis    was    rounding  out    his    noble 
career   in    bringing    light    and    hope   to    dark   corners   of 
New    York.     Dr.    C.     H.     Parkhurst    was    bringing    his 
guns  to   bear  upon   the   redlight   district   and    arraigning 
before  the  tribunal  of  public  opinion   the  corruption  of 
the   city   police.     It  was   a   momt  nt  of   swial  hope  and 
effort,  of  civic  expectation  and  regeneration,  and  Calvary 
Church  played  its  part  in  the  general  movement. 

At  the  time  wh*  n  Dr.  Satterlee  was  ele(f>ed  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  (1882)  and  for  twelve 


I30 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


fl889 


years  after,  the  Society  had  no  building  of  its  own. 
For  two  score  years  or  more  it  had  quarters  in  the  Bible 
House  on  Astor  Place.  There  returning  missionaries 
gathered,  there  the  offerings  of  the  faithful  were  gathered 
and  disbursed,  there  the  growing  missionary  interests 
of  the  Church  were  considered.  "The  Board  and  its 
officers  might  have  continued  happy  and  contented, 
so  far  as  they  were  personally  concerned,  in  tht  quarters 
that  they  had  occupied  so  long  had  they  not  realized 
that  the  time  had  come  when  it  was  their  duty  to  make 
a  strong  effort  to  supply  the  want  which  others  had  felt 
before  them.  As  reprcocn'atives  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions of  the  Church  in  the  United  States,  the  dignity 
and  importance  of  the  work  required  that  it  should  no 
loncer  remain  without  a  suitable  habitation,  a  distinctive 
plate  of  its  own,  where  might  be  found  proper  facilities 
for  growing  needs  and  better  opportunity  to  extend 
a  hospitable  welcome  to  all  who  regard  it  as  the  centre 
of  the  Missionary  operations  of  the  Church."' 

In  1889  a  Committee  of  the  Board,  of  which  Dr.  Sat- 
terlee  was  a  member,  was  appointed  to  ered  the  Church 
Missions  House  on  property  which  had  already  been 
acquired  on  Fourth  Avenue  adjacent  to  Calvary  Church. 
The  corner-stone  was  laid  on  Odober  3,  1892,  and  the 
completed  building  was  dedicated  by  Bishop  Doane, 
President  of  the  Society,  on  St.  Paul's  Day,  1894.  Dr. 
Satterlee  had  a  double  interest  in  the  building  —  as 
a  member  of  the  Board  and  as  Re«5lor  of  the  parish  in 
which  it  stood.  "While  it  was  in  progress  of  building, 
Dr  Satterlee,  as  Redlor,  purchased  two  dwelling  houses 
in  22nd  Street  in  the  rear,  which  are  now  used  in  con- 
jundlion  with  Calvary  Parish."^ 

The  proximity  of  his  own  home  to  the  Church  Missions 
House  made  him  sooner  or  later  a  neighbor  to  most  of 
the  Church's  missionaries  as  they  found  their  way  thither 
from  their  various  fields. 

'  Spirit  of  Missions,  January,  1894. 

•  From  a  statement  by  the  Rev.  Joshua  Kimber. 


I,- 


M 


If 


■m^.i3;i^'^^mu^mim'^s^w^KP'  ^ 


im^^^'A 


l^<)2^ 


STONE  UPON  STONE 


«3i 


I,- 

{5 


M 

if 


1 


'lo  be  a  missionary  of  tlie  Society  was  always  a 
warrant  of  friendship  personally  with  Dr.  Satterlee 
His  Church  and  redory  were  always  open  to  those  who 
came  home  on  furlough,  weary  with  the  burden  and  heat 
of  the  day  at  the  front,  and  such  were  always  assured 
of  a  sympathetic  and  helpful  listener  as  they  told  of  their 
work  and  its  difficulties."' 

n-^u    ^^V^P"'    ^^""'^^   was   one   of  the   nominees    for 
Bishop  of  Massachusetts  at  the  time  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks 
was  eleded.     "On  the  morning  when  the    ^ 'issachusetts 
Convention  were  to  elecfl  their  Bishop,"  wrote  Dr   T    M 
Clark,    Bishop   of   Rhode    Island,    in    his    Rcmintscences, 

1  said  there  was  httle  prospedl  of  his  (Brooks]  having 
a  majority  of  the  votes,  and  he  replied  that  he  had  no 
doubt  of  It,  'but,'  he  added,  'if  I  am  not  eleded  this 
morning    I    am   ready   to   go   into   th.    Convention    this 

ternoon  and  vote  for  the  other  candidate.     Dr    ^'atter- 
ee  will  be  entirely  satisfadory  to  me.'"      The  fol.owing 
letter    from    Dr.   Brooks  to   his    brother    refers    to    the 
matter  in  similar  terms: 

April  26,  1891. 
Dear  Arthur:  Thank  you  for  your  last  letter.  I  entirely  agree 
with  your  judgment,  and  shall  not  go  to  the  Convention  this 
week,  which  will  not  be  a  difficult  piece  of  self-restraint.  But 
uu  %'"'"''  """y  "^""^^  "ow  as  if  Satterlee  was  to  be  our 
Bishop.    Those  who  are  familiar  with  the  state  of  things  consider 

my   elec'tion    quite    unlikely We   surely    might    have   done 

much  worse.  I  think  the  fine,  at  one  time  hopeful,  boom  for 
another  candidate  will  not  have  been  entirely  in  vain,  if  it  has 
secured  a  well-meaning  and  modern  man  like  Satterlee  rather 
than  a  mediaevalist  with  ba  e  designs.  For  myself,  I  had  come 
to  feel  that  I  should  like  the  place.  Its  attractions  had  grown 
upon  me  the  more  I  had  thought  of  it.  I  had  dwelt  with  pleas- 
ure on  the  idea  of  knowing  the  State  and  seeing  our  Church  do 
a  good  work  for  her.  But  I  shall  not  grieve  at  going  back  to 
1  rinity  and  the  familiar,  happy  work  there. 

With  all  love,    ,, 

Always  your  brother,    p^ 

'  From  a  statement  by  the  Rev.  Joshua  Kimber. 
•  Life  of  Phillips  Brook!,  Vol.  ii,  p.  489. 


132 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1889 


Dr.  Satterlee  was  an  opponent  of  pewed  Churches 
and  it  was  a  trial  to  him  that  Calvary  could  not  imme- 
diately enter  the  ranks  of  free  Churches.  If  free  and 
frank  speaking  could  have  accomplished  this  end  there 
would  have  been  no  delay.  But  it  was  no  easy  task 
to  break  with  established  pradice,  in  spite  of  the  fa<5t  that 
the  original  plan  for  Calvary  was  that  it  should  be  free. 
In  the  Redor's  Letter  of  1891  he  wrote: 

Calvary  Church  will  never  gain  the  confidence  of  all  classes  in 
the  neighborhood  in  which  God  has  placed  her,  or  do  her  work  as 
New  Testament  Christians  did  theirs,  until  her  welcome  to  all  is 
as  free  as  that  of  the  Gospel  itself.  Of  course,  if  Calvary  is  to  be 
made  a  free  church  with  an  endowment  fund  of  $500,000,  this 
means  self-sacrifice  on  the  part  of  all  for  the  common  objedl. 
Nor  can  such  objed  become  a  common  aim  unless  we  are  all 
convinced  that  it  is  worthy  of  the  self-sacrifice.  After  years  of 
prayerful  consideration  regarding  the  advantages  and  disadvan- 
tages of  the  free  church  system,  the  Redor  has  become  pro- 
foundly convinced  that  Calvary  can  never  make  use  of  her  large 
opportunities  until  she  becomes  free,  and  he  earnestly  requests 
all  parishioners  to  read  the  sermon  delivered  in  Calva*-/  last 
spring  which  has  been  printed  under  the  title  of  "A  Fettered 
Gospel."  There  are  many  objedions  against  free  churches,  but 
after  they  are  carefully  and  prayerfully  weighed,  it  will  be  found 
that  they  disappear  under  the  strong  light  of  the  responsibilities 
we  have  to  discharge  to  Christ  and  to  our  brother  men.  But 
one  thing  is  sure.  If  Calvary  in  future  days  is  ever  to  be  made 
free,  she  must  learn  the  lesson  of  the  past  and  have  this  large 
endowment  fund  of  $500,000  to  carry  on  her  work  in  those  com- 
ing days  when  wealthier  parishioners  have  left  her. 


m  w^- .  s  T^r^r -;  Mf^ 


m'-dy 


n 


I 


CHAPTER  VIII 

FITTING   THE    CAPSTONE    AT   CALVARY 
1892-1895 

//<■  builded  brttfT  than  he  knftv;  — 
Thf  conscious  stone  to  beauty  grew. 

The  passive  Master  lent  his  hand 
To  the  vast  soul  that  o'er  him  planned; 
And  the  same  power  that  reared  the  shrine 
Bestrode  the  tribes  that  knelt  within. 

EMERSON 

N  the  summer  of  1892  Dr.  Satterlee  again  went 
abroad.  The  two  letters  following  give  some  ac- 
count of  his  experience  in  Europe: 

TO  MRS.    PERCY  R.    PVNE 

The  Hague,  July  17,  1892.  —  I  have  just  left  England  after 
a  very  busy  and  to  me,  intensely  interesting  month.  One  objecft 
of  my  coming  abroad  was  to  look  a  little  deeper  into  some  social 
questions  and  some  phases  of  the  work  in  East  London  that  I 
had  been  interested  in  a  couple  of  years  ago,  and  it  was  my  good 
fortune  to  meet  on  the  steamer  the  Earl  of  Meath,  (who  is  called 
the  successor  of  Lord  Shaftesbury)  and  with  him  I  have  visited 
one  or  two  dozen  places  in  London  where  the  Association  of 
which  he  is  president  has  provided  open  spaces  for  the  poor 
and  especially  for  the  children.  He  very  kindly  invited  Mr. 
W.  T.  Stead,  the  Editor  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  to  meet  me, 
and  I  found  him  full  of  information  regarding  the  condition  of 
the  people  in  London,  very  suggestive  and  at  times  very  bril- 
liant. The  nej  <  day  I  met  another  remarkable  man,  the  very 
antipode  of  Stead,  quiet,  sensitive,  shy  and  unusually  careful 
about  his  statements,  Mr.  Charles  Booth,  the  Author  of  "Life 
and  Work  in  East  London"  and  from  him  I  gained  some  very 
helpful  hints  regarding  the  colledion  of  parish  statistics,  which 
I  hope  will  be  of  service  to  us  in  the  future. 


am 


i 


134 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1892 


published,  after 
out  of  print,  but 
rately,  and  if  I  c 
All  these  men 


I  spent  a  week  at  Oxford  in  K.-ble  College  and  saw  many  of 
the  Lux  Mundi  men  and  the  lead-rs  of  Oxford  Christian  Social 
Union.  Mr.  Gore  I  met  many  times  and  was  more  than  ever 
impressed  with  his  power.  He  has  written  an  article  lately  on 
"The  Social  Teaching  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount"  which  has 
attracJted  wide  attP"»ion.  The  Economic  Review  in  which  it  was 
;  through  two  or  three  editions,  is  now 
I   tieve  the  article  is  to  be  published  sepa- 

cure  a  copy  I  shall  send  it  to  you. 
•  deeply  interested  in  Oxford  House,  and  I 
do  not  wonder  at  this,  for  among  all  the  establishments  in  East 
London,  there  is  none  which  so  thoroughly  stands  upon  and 
carries  out  the  sociological  law  of  the  New  Testament.  The 
People's  Palace  has  no  religious  aim  whatever,  its  primary 
objed  is  to  amuse:  Toynbee  Hall  attempts  to  educate  the 
people  aesthetically  and  intelledtually,  and  with  ii^  staff  of 
workers  religion  is  of  secondary  importance:  Oxford  House  puts 
first  things  first,  it  takes  men  as  they  are,  and  tries  to  develop 
their  charaClers  in  that  state  of  life  in  which  God  has  placed 
them.  In  this  it  has  succeeded  beyond  all  expedations.  The 
head  of  Oxford  House  is  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ingram,  a  man  who  has 
received  call  after  call,  but  continues  here  laboring  among  these 
working  men  with  „  salary  of  only  $750  a  year.  With  him  is 
associated  Mr.  P.  R.  Buchanan,  a  wealthy  tea  merchant  (for- 
merly living  in  the  West  End)  who  has  bought  a  house  and  gone 
to  live  with  his  family  in  Bethnal  Green,  and  here  he  goes  after 
his  office  hours  are  over,  to  work  among  the  working  men.  Mrs. 
Satterlee  and  I  passed  a  couple  of  nights  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Buchanan  and  their  family  and  I  felt  indeed  as  though  the  New 
Testament  days  were  not  over.  I  met  and  talked  with  the  work- 
ing men  myself,  gaining  a  close  glimpse  of  that  of  which  I  had 
seen  the  outside  two  years  ago,  and  I  understand  now  why 
Oxford  House  reaches  the  working  classes  as  no  other  institution 
has  yet  been  able  to  do.  Imagine  a  Burlington  Arcade,  lined 
with  cooperative  shops,  a  grocery,  shoe,  book,  and  dry  goods 
stores,  a  pharmacy,  a  temperance  bar,  and,  at  the  back,  Oxford 
Hall,  where  all  the  meetings  and  Church  services  are  held.  Then 
above,  are  billiard  rooms  (with  fifteen  or  twenty  billiard  tables) 
card  tables,  Committee  Rooms,  etc.  The  membership  of  this 
Club  is  .ibniit  1 200.  Closely  .Tssnciated  with  this,  and  founded 
upon  a  similar  plan,  are  the  "Tee  To  Tum  Club"  at  Commer- 


iM 


a 


I 


1895]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY      135 

cial    Road,    White   Chapel,   Shoreditch,    Hackney    Downs,    and 
Stamford  Hill  of  all  of  which  Mr.  Buchanan  is  president.     The 
membership  of  these  combined  clubs  is  between  five  and  six  thou- 
sand;   the  men   understand  plainly  that  the  motive  which  ani- 
mates Mr.  Ingram,  Mr.  Buchanan  and  their  co-labourers  from 
Oxford   University,  is  distinctly   a   religious   motive.     The  club 
rooms  are  furnished  and  provided  for  them   but  they  have  to 
pay  the  rent  and  meet  all  the  current  expenses.    Thev  fi.id  that 
they  need  to  be  directed  and  wisely  advised  in  the  doing  of  this, 
and  here  the  influence  of  Mr.  Buchanan  and  the  gentlemen  tells. 
I  have  become  so  interested  in  all  this  that  they  have  asked 
me  (just  because  I  am  an  outsider)  to  write  the  article  on  Oxford 
House   in   the  Economic  Review  for  next  October.      I    am    pro- 
foundly  convinced    that   through    this   kind   of  movement    the 
working  classes  can  really  be  reached,  after  centuries  of  waiting, 
and  really  inspired  with  Christian  influences,  if  not  brought  back 
to  the  Church  itself.     While  others  are  writing  volumes  upon 
volumes  of  sociology,  here  are   a  few  men  with  Christ'?  own 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice  in  their  hearts,  who  do  what  no  others  are 
able  to  do  simply  because  they  go  and  do  it  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment way.    And  this  brings  me  to  the  point  and  the  purpose  for 
which  I  have  written  this  long  letter. 

The  formation  of  such  a  Working  Men's  Club  in  connet'tion 
with  our  Galilee  Mission  has  been  a  continuous  effort  with  us 
for  the  past  five  years.  We  have  failed,  year  by  year,  but  each 
failure  has  been  a  stepping  stone  of  experience.  So  much  did  we 
learn  last  year,  that  in  May  I  took  the  responsibility  of  buying 
the  two  buildings  East  of  the  Galilee  Mission;  one  for  the  Boys' 
Club,  which  is  already  an  unusual  success,  and  the  other  for  our 
Working  Men's  Club. 

Mr.  Buchanan  says  he  will  spend  a  month  with  me  in  New 
York,  and  help  me  to  get  our  Working  Men's  Club  started  on  a 
solid  basis  if  the  Club  rooms  are  ready  for  the  men,  and  as  he 
is  a  unique  man  with  a  unique  experience,  I  feel  that  this  is  a 
providential  opportunity.  Mr.  Buchanan  has  already  been  on 
the  ground.  He  met  a  few  gentlemen  in  Calvary  Redory  last 
May,  President  Low,  Dr.  Greer,  Dr.  Huntington,  Mr.  Grinnell, 
the  Editor  of  the  Christian  Union  and  the  Christian  at  ff'ork, 
etc.,  etc.,  last  May,  and  any  of  these  can  tell  you  what  a  pro- 
found impression  he  made  upon  all  who  were  present  then, 
especially  upon  our  young  men  workers. 


I, 


^f 


136 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1892 


Now  I  see  this  open  door  before  me  and  a  great  opportunity; 
I  know  how  the  work  is  to  be  done;  I  have  the  young  men  at 
my  side  who  have  the  experience  to  do  it  and  who  will  have  Mr. 
Buchanan  as  a  temporary  coadjutor;  I  have  also  the  house  for 
the  club,  with  five  big  floors  and  all  the  room  that  is  needed; 
I  have  (thanks  to  Miss  Bruce)  a  self-supporting  Cofl^ee  House, 
to  be  used  in  connection  with  the  Club,  by  the  members  with 
their  wives  and  children.  Lastly  I  see  my  way  very  plainly 
before  me  how  to  make  the  Working  Men's  Club  self-supporting 
also. 

Mrs.  Pyne  caught  the  infecftion  of  Dr.  Satterlee's 
enthusiasm  and  gave  him  her  support  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Working  Men's  Club.  This  second  letter 
again  refers  to  the  projeifl: 


TO  MRS.    PVNE 

London,  Sept.  i,  i8q2.  —  I  want  to  tell  you  all  about  the  work 
of  Oxford  House  when  I  see  you.  It  impresses  me  greatly  and  I 
will  send  you  an  article  which  is  to  be  published  in  the  Economic 
Review  in  Odober.  Toynbee  Hall  is  interesting  but  its  work 
seems  to  me  more  superficial.  Oxford  House  takes  men  as  they 
are  and  where  they  are,  and  educates  them  to  make  the  best 
use  of  their  opportunities  in  that  state  of  life  in  which  it  has 
pleased  God  to  call  them.  I  spent  this  afternoon  at  the  "Church 
Army"  which  as  you  probably  know  is  an  organization  some- 
what like  the  Salvation  Army,  but  with  strong  Church  principles. 
It  is  very  successful  and  among  other  things  it  has  fifty  trained 
nurses  on  its  working  staff.  It  has  moreover  twenty  or  thirty 
"Labour  Homes"  or  places  where  a  wayfaring  man  is  able  to 
sleep  and  eat,  paying  his  way  by  labour,  until  he  is  set  on  his 
feet.  They  tell  me  that  about  fifty  per  cent  of  the  men  who 
come  to  these  homes  are  rescued  socially  (for  the  time  being) 
but  that  only  five  per  cent  of  them  are  religiously  converted. 

The  Salvation  Army  figures  do  not  differ  materially  from 
these;  and  our  Galilee  Mission's  rates  are  about  the  same.  The 
discouragements  that  we  feel  therefore  are  shared  by  all  Christian 
workers.  How  true  our  Lord's  words  were,  "Many  are  called 
but  few  are  chosen." 

I  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Gore  last  week  and  am  in  hopes 
that  he  will  come  to  America  this  winter  for  a  short  time.     I 


u 

s 


i 


1895]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY     137 

believe  I  wrote  you  that  Churchill  and  I  attended  a  Retreat 
conducted  by  him  in  Keble  College,  Oxford,  and  it  was  an  occa- 
sion that  we  shall  long  remember. 

After  the  wedding  of  Mr.  Cameron  and  Miss  Rhinelander 
in  the  little  Church  at  Lucerne  (a  Church  strange  to  say,  that 
I,  as  Bishop  Doane's  representative  two  years  ago,  helped  to 
build),  we  went  to  the  Dolomites.  Every  fresh  time  I  see  these 
wonderful  mountains  they  appear  more  beautiful,  such  color 
effects  one  never  sees  elsewhere.  Turner's  pictures  are  reminders 
of  what  one  beholds  all  the  time  in  the  Dolomites.  They  appeal 
so  vividly  to  the  imagination  that  one  can  think  of  nothing 
but  cities  in  the  skies,  .nchanted  palaces  and  [dream]  castles. 
Gazmg  up  at  these  strange  forms  rising  up  over  a  foreground  of 
pine  trees  they  look  like  some  weird  unearthly  vision. 

From  the  Dolomites  we  went  (the  Rives  were  with  us  as 
before)^to  Venice,  and  here  for  the  first  time,  in  August  we  struck 
hot  weather,  the  very  weather  you  have  been  having.  Yet 
though  the  thermometer  stood  at  104°  it  was  nvit  unbearable. 
We  were  out  all  day  long  in  a  gondola  and  Mr.  Hopkinson 
Smith  kept  on  at  his  sketches  all  day  long. 

We  are  now  in  London  and  expecl  to  sail  for  home  on  Sept. 
14.  I  shall  hope  to  call  upon  you  in  the  beginning  of  OAober 
and  tell  you  all  about  the  Working  Men's  Club  which  you  have 
so  generously  offered  to  help  us  in  establishing. 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  the  cholera  scare  just  now  and  the 
people  of  every  city  warn  us  against  every  other  city.  (The 
Carlsbad  dodors  just  now  are  contra  mundutn)  but  each  city 
considers  itself  perfectly  safe,  so  it  was  in  Paris,  so  it  is  here  in 
London  now. 

Upon  his  return  to  New  York  he  set  to  work  to  de- 
velop his  East  Side  plans. 

TO  MRS.    PYNr 

Od.  22,  \2.  —  I  want  to  have  a  conference  with  you,  first 
about  the  work  of  the  Archdeaconry  Committee  and  second 
about  the  Working  Men's  Club. 

I  am  greatly  encouraged  about  the  former.  I  wish  you  could 
have  heard  the  report  of  the  work  of  the  various  Archdeaconries 


138 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1892 


to  the  Diocesan  Missionary  Board,  you  would  have  been  en- 
couraged to  see  and  hear  how  others  are  working  upon  the  very 
lines  that  we  have  adopted. 

Archdeacon  Mackay-Smith  '  has  said  to  me  again  and  again 
of  late,  "I  wish  other  parishes  would  take  hold  of  the  work  as 
yours  is  doing;  Calvary  takes  the  lead  in  this,  and  she  is  setting 
an  example  which  will  he  very  helpful  to  the  sister  parishes." 
This  or  words  to  this  effect,  he  has  uttered  many  times  and  I 
think  that  you,  as  the  head  of  our  Archdeaconry  Committee, 
ought  to  know  the  place  we  are  really  filling  and  the  influence 
we  are  silently  exerting.  I  think  the  work  is  in  a  condition  now 
to  be  expanded.  What  we  need  most  of  all  is  new  visitors,  and 
Mrs.  Rives  hopes  to  see  you  soon  to  talk  about  this. 

Regarding  the  other  work,  if  I  looked  hopefully  upon  the 
establishment  of  a  Working  Men's  Club  when  I  wrote  to  you 
from  England,  I  feel  ten-fold  more  encouraged  now  after  I  have 
conferred  with  the  managers  of  the  Boys'  Club,  of  the  Free 
Reading  Room  Association,  of  the  Chapel  Board  and  the  Galilee 
Mission  and  the  Coffee  House.  There  is  absolute  unanimity  of 
judgment,  not  only  regarding  the  expediency,  but  the  feasibility 
of  my  plan  of  establishing  a  Working  Men's  Club. 

All  our  work  up  to  the  present  time  has  been  a  success  and  a 
stepping  stone  to  this  end.  And  Mr.  Buchanan,  the  Vice-Prin- 
cipal ..f  Oxford  House,  sails  to-day  from  England  and  will  help 
us  in  founding  a  Working  Men's  Club  on  a  i.al  Tee  To  Turn 
basis.  I  felt  that  I  ought  to  write  all  this  to  you  after  your 
kindness  in  offering  to  assist  me.  If  our  Working  Men's  Club 
is  a  success,  it  will  be  a  real  substitute  for  the  liquor  saloons,  it 
will  be  but  the  first  of  many  others  that  will  be  established 
like  a  net-work  all  over  the  city,  and  I  shall  always  feel,  if 
it  is  a  success,  gratitude  to  you  for  having  enabled  me  to  go 
onward.  .  .  . 

I  know  you  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  Gordon's  work  in 
Mexico  is  now  under  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  that  it  has 
received  from  this  last  General  Convention  full  requisition  as  a 
Mission  of  our  Church  until  it  becomes  self-si  ,<porting.  There 
was  much  opposition,  but  it  was  overcome  and  we  shall  yet  see 
bright  days  for  that  work  in  Mexico  which  has  had  so  many 
prayers. 

•  Afterwards  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania. 


i 


•apir.  r^mwf  ^j^ 


-^  ^''i^\ 


mr.^^. 


1890       FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY      139 

This  reference  to  the  Mexican  Church  makes  it  fitting 
at  this  juncture  to  give  some  account  of  its  history  and 
Its  relation  to  the  American  Church.  No  one  individual 
rendered  a  larger  service  in  this  difficult  question,  or 
contributed  more  to  bring  order  out  of  chaos,  than  Dr 
batterlee. 

With  the  new  Constitution  framed  after  that  of  the 
United  States  and  sanctioned  in  1857  by  the  latest  pro- 
visional   president,    Comonfort,     Mexico    was    accorded 
religious    liberty.     The    Roman    Catholicism   of   the  day 
was  in  most  parts  semi-pagan  as  well  as  morally  deficient. 
Ihe  Church  owned  one-thi,^   of  the    real   and  personal 
property  of  the  republic  until  the  new  order  separated 
Church  and  State  and  nationali/A  J  the  property  (1859) 
This  was  the  signal  for  a  small  group  of  Christians,  who 
had    been    alienated    from    the   Church    of  their   fathers 
by   Its  corruption,  to  look  abroad  for  aid.      In  1864  the 
foreign    Committee    of  our   Board   of  Missions    became 
interested    in    the     reform    movement     which     by     then 
had  taken  shape  in   an  organization.     Though   an   agent 
who  was   sent   by   the    Board    .0    investigate  conditions 
reported    favorably,    no    action    was    taken.     A    memo- 
rial  presented  by  the  reformers  in   1866  asking  for   the 
consecration    of  a    bishop    received    no    official    recogni- 
tion.      About  the  same    time  a  new    group  of  reformers 
organized       La    Ighsia    de    Jesus"    ("The    Church    of 
Jesus   ).     Beginning    in     1872    "the    American    Church 
Missionary  Society  took  charge  of  the  financial  interests 
ot  the  Church  of  Jesus,  and  was  for  five  years  its  generous 
supporter."' 

A  sec-nd  memorial  in  1874  resulted  in  the  appoint- 
ment o.  Commission  by  the  House  of  Bishops  to 
consider  .  e  petition  of  the  reformers.  The  Bishop  of 
Delaware  (Dr.  Lee)  was  delegated  by  the  Commission  to 
visit  Mexico,  render  such  episcopal  services  as  the  moment 
required,  and    report    back    to    them.     His    report  was 

•  From  a  statement  issued  by  the  Provisional  Committee  on  Church  work  in 
Mexico,  of  which  Dr.  Satterlce  was  Executive  Chairman. 


Iff 


J 


m 


140 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1892 


favorable  and  a  Covenant  drawn  up  by  the  Synod  was 
presented.  The  House  of  Bishops  ratified  the  Covenant 
in  1875  and  empowered  the  Commission  to  carry  out 
its  provisions.  The  Commission  endorsed  the  formu- 
laries of  the  Church  of  Jesus  ind  requested  the  Pre- 
siding Bishop  to  take  order  for  the  consecration  of  three 
bishops  who  had  been  duly  eleded  by  the  Synod.  The 
Rev.  Henry  C.  Riley,  formerly  a  New  York  presbyter, 
was  the  only  one  who  could  fulfil  canonical  requirements. 
He  was  consecrated  in  1879  as  Bishop  of  the  Valley  of 
Mexico. 

In  1884,  this  bishop  having  proved  a  failure,  so  far  as  his 
particular  work  was  concerned,  was  induced  to  resign  his 
jurisdidion,  and  in  order  to  carry  forward  the  work  of  the 
Church,  the  said  Church  petitioned,  in  1885,  to  be  con- 
sidered and  treated  as  a  mission  of  the  American  Church, 
until  the  evils  of  the  past  should  be  remedied  and  the 
ecclesiastical,  canonical,  and  financial  conditions  of  the 
Mexican  Church  should  permit  the  carrying  out  of  the 
original  plan.  An  organization,  composed  of  Clergy  and 
Readers,  was  formed,  under  the  name  of  the  Cuerpo  Eccle- 
siastico,  to  be  the  local  authority  in  Mexico,  and  this  was 
recognized  by  nearly  all  the  congregations  and  by  the 
American  bishops." 

The  course  pursued  in  consecrating  Bishop  Riley  had 
never  received  general  approval,  and  his  resignation 
reopened  the  question  of  jurisdidion.  There  were  those 
who  were  hostile  to  intervention  on  the  score  that  it 
was  contrary  to  Catholic  principles  to  intrude  in  the 
domain  of  the  venerable  and  fully  organized  Church 
which  had  held  jurisdicftion  for  centuries. 

The  discussions  were  frequent  and  serious  because  the 
matter  related  to  the  attitude  of  the  Church  in  regard  to 
historic  order.  It  was  due  to  Dr.  Satterlee  that  the  prob- 
lem was  solved  on  precisely  that  ground.  The  Church  Club 
of  New  York  asked   for  a  discussion  of  "intrusion"  at  a 

*  From  a  statement  issued  by  the  Provisional  Committee  on  Church  work  in 
Mexico,  of  which  Dr.  Satterlee  was  Executive  Chairman. 


imfi  ?T?Jt.iJW 


i8vs]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY     141 

meeting  to  be  held  for  that  purpose.  Two  of  the  pro- 
fessors  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary  were  chosen 
to  condua  the  debate  in  opposition  to  the  work  in  Mexico, 
and  Dr.  Satterlec  and  a  friend  who  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  missions,  and  who  served  with  him  on  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  work  in  Mexico  advocated  its  continuance. 
The  discussion  was  brief.  Dr.  Satterlee  made  a  lucid  state- 
ment of  the  conditions  under  which  the  reform  movement 
was  started  and  the  application  for  help  was  made  to  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church.' 

Dr.  Satterlee  was  a  pupil  of  Bishop  Coxe  in  the  his- 
tory  of  the   Church    and    htr   order,    and    he    kiuw   his 
ground.     His    argument    which    won    the    day   was    that 
so-called  "intrusion"  was  covered  by  the  ancient  canons 
as  well  as  being  implied  in  the  charader  of  the  episcopal 
office.     A  bishop  was   not   primarily   a   local  official   but 
a  bishop  of  the  Church.     His  assignment  to  a  specified 
territorial  jurisdiction  was  merely  a  matter  of  convenience 
and  order.     Under  certain  conditions,  such  as  prevailed 
m  Mexico,  it  was  not  only  the  right,  but  also  the  duty, 
of  a  branch  of  the  Church  Catholic  to  minister  to  the 
distress  of  Christians  upon  whom  were  Imposed  unwar- 
ranted   terms    of   communion,  and    who    were    suffering 
from   ecclesiastical   tyranny   and  corruption,   by   sending 
to  their  succor  a  bishop  who  would  furnish  them  with 
those   spiritual   privileges  and   opportunities,  whic'i  were 
their  inherent  right  as  Christians. 

The  appeal  from  Mexico  is  from  a  people  who,  being  unable 
longer  to  accept  the  distinaive  teachings  of  the  Roman  Church, 
desire  to  reform  the  religion  of  their  country,  following  the  prin- 
ciples that  governed  the  English  reformers.  As  the  authorities 
of  the  Church  in  which  these  people  were  bred  will  not  allow 
any  reformation  to  be  carried  forward  within  that  Church,  it 
was  necessary  to  organize  a  reformed  Church,  in  which  the 
Faith,  the  Order,  and  the  Ethics  of  the  Gospel  might  be  held  as 
they  are  in  the  Churches  of  the  Anglican  Communion.  The 
appeal  is  from  our  brothers  in  Christ  to  us  their  brethren  — 
«  From  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  George  WUliamson  Smith,  DD. 


■III! 


I 


142 


A  MASri-R   BUILDKR 


[|S.>2 


hruthers  who  arc  struKj^liiiK  »»'  "f  iKnoiaiice,  superstition,  and 
darkness,  into  light,  faith,  and  knowltdRe;  and  it  set-ms  to  h; 
a  strange  idea  that,  while  we  arc  in  duty  hound  to  carry  the 
Gospel  to  the  heathen,  we  should  not  go  to  riie  htip  of  our 
brethren  in  Mexico,  because  they  are  our  brethren!  That  which 
one  would  think  would  give  them  a  double  claim  upon  us  is 
made  the  plea  why  we  should  recognize  no  cl.iiin  at  all!  If 
these  brethren  were  content  to  remain,  and  to  have  their  coun- 
trymen remain,  in  the  condition  of  their  fathers,  perhaps  some- 
thing might  reasonably  be  said  against  interfering  with  them; 
but  when  they  stretch  out  their  hand::  and  lift  up  their  voices 
in  appeals  to  us  for  help,  how  can  we  refuse  to  hear  them? 
"Whoso  hath  this  world's  g(H)d  and  seeth  his  brother  have  need 
and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him,  how  dwclleth  the 
love  of  God  in  him?"  "While  we  have  time  let  us  do  gm)d  unto 
all  men,  and  especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the  household  of 
faith."  The  work  we  are  called  on  to  do  for  these  brethren  is  to 
help  them  along  until  they  are  able  to  stand  and  go  alone,  and 
particularly  in  the  education  of  their  children,  young  men  for  the 
Ministry,  and  young  women  for  teachers  of  the  parochial  schcM)ls.' 

At  the  General  Convention  of  1886  the  Board  of  Missions 
declined  to  place  the  Mexican  Church  on  the  footing  of  a  Mis- 
sion, but  instruded  its  Board  of  Managers  to  appoint  a  presby- 
ter, to  be  nominated  by  the  Presiding  Bishop,  to  guide  and 
counsel  the  petitioners  in  the  future  conduct  of  their  work.  The 
Board  consented  to  receive  contributions  for  the  work,  but  would 
make  no  appropriation  for  it  from  the  General  Mission  fund. 
This  adion  left  the  Mexican  Church  in  a  position  more  isolated 
than  that  occupied  by  the  Church  in  Haiti. 

Early  in  1887,  the  Rev.  W.  B.  Gordon,  of  Smyrna,  Del.,  was 
provided  for  by  the  action  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  went 
to  Mexico.  The  Board  of  Managers  required  that  some  friend 
of  the  Mexican  work  should  guarantee  the  payment  of  Mr. 
Gordon's  salary  and  this  was  done  by  the  Rector  of  Calvary 
Church,  New  York  City." 

Mr,  Gordon  labored  assiduously  and  efFedllvely  until 
ill-health  necessitated  his  resignation  and  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  that  devoted  servant  of  Christ,  Rev.  Henry 
Forrester  of  Socorro,  New  Mexico,  in  1893. 

•  In  re  Mexican  Cbk'cb.  •  Statement  of  Provisional  Committee. 


■rw 


k.4L 


fl 


■J 


iH.ys]     FrrriN'j  the  capstone  at  calvary    143 

For  a  consuleiabk-  stretch  of  time,  then,  (i886-i<>04) 
the  ecclesiastical  situation  in  this  country  of  provisional 
presidents  ami  constitutions,  was  that  there  was  a  pro- 
visional bishop  (the  Presiding  Bishop  of  our  Church) 
acting  through  an  episcopal  commissary  for  episcopal 
fundions,  and  through  his  presbyterial  appointee  for 
general  administration.  The  Commission  ceased  to  exist, 
having  concluded  its  duties.  The  Cuerpo  Ecclesiastico, 
or  between  sessions  the  Standing  Committee,  was  the 
local  governing  body,'  subjed  to  the  resident  repre- 
sentative in  .Mexico  of  the  Provisional  Bishop.  The 
Board  of  Missions,  which  seems  to  have  given  a  timid 
and  temporary  recognition  to  the  Me.xican  Church  as 
a  foreign  mission,  would  accept  no  rinancial  responsibility 
but  commended  the  work  to  the  generosity  of  American 
contributors.  A  Provisional  Committee  on  Church  work 
in  Mexico,  of  which  Dr.  Satterlee  was  executive  chair- 
man and  chief  burden-bearer,  was  financial  agent  and 
American  exchequer  of  this  anomalous  ecclesiastical 
infant,  La  Iglesia  Catolica  Mexicana,  as  ft  w.-.s  latterly 
known. 

The  year  1892  closed  a  decade  of  service  at  Calvary 
of  Dr.  Satterlee.  In  his  retrospea  he  exalts  the  motto 
of  his  first  parish  as  the  ruling  idea  of  his  second  — 
"Keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace." 
Unity  in  diversity  was  a  favorite  theme  of  his.  It 
would  have  to  be  so  in  the  mind  of  a  man  with  as 
broad  a  vision  as  he.  Calvary  Parish  had  nat  been 
unsuccessful  in  exemplifying  this  principle.  He  wishes 
for  a  closer  co-operative  life  in  the  parish  than  it  has 
yet  attained. 

The  opportunity  is  now  presenting  itself  for  the  co-operation 
of  Calvary  Parish  with  the  people  of  the  neighborhood  in  which 
it  stands  in  social  work.  The  people  themselves  are  ripe  and 
ready  for  such  an  advance  on  our  part.  They  do  not,  indeed, 
want   to   be   patronized   or   proselytized,   and   they   cannot    be 

■  Of  everything  but  the  Mrs.  Hooker  Memorial  School  which  was  under  the 
exdusivc  di.'ecliun  of  .Mr.  Forrester. 


jM 


144 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1892 


bought  with  money;  but  they  are  willing  to  co-operate  with 
us  in  all  legitimate  and  sclf-respeCting  ways;  and  surely  if  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  the  light  of  the  world;  surely  if  she  is  the 
salt  of  the  earth;  surely  if  she  is  like  the  leaven  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  it  is  pre-eminently  her 
duty  to  help  those  neighbors  who  want  to  help  themselves,  so 
long  as  she  can  do  so  "in  the  name  of  the  Loid  Jesus."  For 
what  is  co-operation  but  Christ's  own  method  of  drawing  us 
gradually  upward  and  onward  from  earth  to  Heaven?  What  is 
the  Church  herself  but  a  society  of  redeemed  men  whom  Christ 
associates  as  co-laborers  with  Him  in  the  conversion  of  the 
world  ? 

We  believe  that  the  time  has  come  for  the  Church  of  Christ 
to  emphasize  that  (lospel  principle  of  co-operation  by  every 
means  in  her  power;  we  believe  that  the  time  is  ripe  for  her  to 
set  an  example  in  co-operation  to  all  about  her;  we  believe 
that  in  so  doing  she  will  be  like  a  city  set  on  a  hill,  for  when 
this  same  spirit  of  co-operation,  in  contradistinction  to  competi- 
tion, eventually  becomes  a  luling  spirit  in  civilization,  many  if 
not  most  of  the  clouds  of  social  trouble  which  are  now  looming 
up  upon  the  world's  horizon  will  evaporate  and  disappear. 

Co-operation  means  education,  and  this  has  alrendy  been 
shown  in  our  own  history.  For  the  workers  in  Calvary  Parish, 
through  the  experience  derived  from  co-operating  with  one 
another  in  spiritual  ways,  have  been  unconsciously  training  them- 
selves to  do  a  more  difficult  work  and  to  come  in  touch  with  the 
life  of  the  people  in  other  ways.' 

The  parish  lost  two  prominent  figures  during  1892: 

It  was  ''n  the  early  summer  that  Dr.  Charles  D.  Scudder 
passed  away  from  us;  yet  his  influence,  especially  among  our 
young  men,  is  as  fresh  and  active  to-day  as  though  he  were  still 
present  with  us.  There  was  an  eternal  quality  atid  worth  in  his 
life  which  radiated  its  power  upon  all,  and  there  are  many, 
among  whom  his  own  rector  is  enrolled,  who  regard  it  as  one  of 
the  privileges  of  their  lives  to  have  known  him,  to  have  been 
influenced  by  him  and  to  have  labored  with  him  side  by  side 
in  the  spread  of  God's  Kingdom  in  this  earth. 

Another  form,  once  prominently  identified  with  Calvary,  has 

'  Calvary  Year  Book,  1892-1893. 


lyi 


3 


1895]       FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY      145 

passed  away  here  to  be  seen  no  more.  If  ever  there  were  a 
true-hearted,  magnanimous  woman  it  was  Mrs.  Washburn,  the 
sainted  widow  of  the  last  rector,  who  has  now  been  called  to 
join  those  blessed  ranks  above.' 

The  material  welfare  of  the  parish  did  not  suffer 
during  the  financial  crisis  which  broke  on  the  country 
in  1893.  Among  other  acquisitions  the  two  buildings 
(344  &  346  East  23rd  St.)  adjacent  to  and  needed  for 
the  Galilee  Mission,  which  had  been  purchased  on  faith 
were  permanently  secured  by  the  generosity  of  Mrs. 
Aldrich. 

Churchill  "graduated  from  the  Seminary  with  the 
class  of  1893  and  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  with 
twenty  or  more  of  his  classmates  on  Trinity  Sunday 
(May  28)  by  Bishop  Potter,  in  Calvary  Church."  =  Dr. 
Satterlee  was  the  preacher.  He  took  for  his  text  Matt. 
XX,  22:  "Jesiis  answered:  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask: 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  th?  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of,  and 
to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with? 
They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able." 

Of  all  contrasts  in  the  world,  he  begins,  there  is  none  greater 
than  that  between  the  fishermen  of  Galilee  and  the  writers  of 
the  New  Testament. 

Go  dow.j  to  some  sea-side  village;  see  what  a  fisherman's  life 
there  is  like.  And  then  call  up  the  daily  existence  of  Peter  and 
Andrew,  James  and  John  before  they  met  Christ  —  toiling  at 
night  in  their  boats,  selling  their  fish  in  the  market-place  in 
the  morning,  returning  to  the  beach  to  wash  and  mend  their 
nets,  talking  in  the  usual  fisherma.i's  talk,  without  one  thought 
of  the  great  wide  world  beyond.  And  then  compare  with  this 
the  after-life  of  these  same  fishermen  —  travelling,  as  apostles  of 
Christ,  to  all  parts  of  the  Roman  Empire;  attracting  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Emperor  himself;  having  the  care  of  a  thousand 
churches;  writing  books  that  have  been  the  theological  guide 
of  eighteen  Christian  centuries. 

What  was  it  that  transformed  these  men?  How  is  it  that 
they  came  to  aspire  to  share  Christ's  cup  and  baptism? 


I     1  Hi 


i 


I  ' 


'  C.tik'irt  I'fiir  Book,  1892-1893. 


■f  Fi-her  r.f  MrH 


;6. 


146 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1892 


Ihis  ambition  to  he  great,  whence  came  it?  It  certainly  did 
not  stir  in  the  disciples'  breast  when  they  were  fishermen.  No 
thought  had  they  then  beyond  their  boats  and  their  nets. 

But  when  they  began  to  be  companions  of  Christ,  and  beheld 
the  power  of  His  teachings  over  the  thousands  that  hung  spell- 
bound on  His  words,  and  saw  what  He  meant  when  He  called 
them  to  be  fishers  of  men,  then  this  flame  of  ambition  was 
kindled. 

It  seems  paradoxical  that  in  training  them  to  be  fishers  of 
men,  not  the  love  of  men  but  the  love  of  power  should  have 
been  developed  in  them.  Vet,  it  wa*^  not  strange.  It  was  a 
necessary  step  in  the  training  itself.  Jhrist  could  do  nothing 
with  the  sluggish  torpid  hearts  of  these  fishermen,  until  they  were 
stimulated  to  see  how  much  greater  was  the  life  of  one  who 
caught  men  than  their  former  life  in  the  boats.  The  one  thing 
needful  was  to  develop  the  social  motive  in  their  breasts,  after- 
wards He  could  deal  with  the  temptations  that  came  with  it. 

Hence,  Christ  did  not  rebuke  that  desire  to  be  great.  When 
He  found  the  disciples  moved  with  indignation  against  J.iines 
and  John  He  did  not  jori  with  them,  and  utter  the  expected 
protest,  on  the  contrary  He  fanned  the  flame  of  ambition  and 
said  "Whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your 
servant,"  and  only  rebuked  the  form  that  it  took.  Calling  all 
the  disciples  to  Him,  He  then  and  there  drew  the  sharp  dis- 
tinction between  a  false  and  true  ambition. 

The  contrast  between  true  and  false  greatness  is  drawn  —  the 
purpose  to  rule  and  the  purpose  to  serve.  To  partake  of  Christ's 
priesthood  is  to  partake  of  His  motive,  His  activities,  His  humil- 
ity. His  sufl^erings. 

1  he  word  "priest"  has  become  a  name  of  ill-omen  in  the 
Church.  The  power  of  the  priesthood  and  the  power  of  priest- 
craft are  regarded  as  synonyms.  But,  brethren,  this  is  only 
because  men  have  abused  the  oftice.  Corruptio  optimi  pessima, 
a  blessing  misused  is  ever  changed  into  a  cur.se;  a  bad  priest's 
power  tor  evil  is  only  the  momentum  and  perversion  of  some 
former  good  priest's  power  for  ri;;hteousness. 

The  distinction  between  the  priesthood  of  the  heathen  world, 
yes,  even  of  the  Jews  themselves,  and  the  priesthood  of  the 
Christian  Churcli  is  as  liigh  as  Heaven.  Between  the  two  stands 
the  cross  of  Christ.  The  1  iw  of  all  human  priesthoods  is  to 
sacrifice    others,   and    their    tendency    is    toward  selfish  power. 


■fn 


CALVARY     CHURCH,     NKW     YORK 


hitrniiT 


,•'-■4 .'-!.».-' 


1     -■■■r-'- 


^tf 


^T^ 


'i.'A.  ::: 


^^-^ 


I 


1895]       FirriNG  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY 


Th 


le   vital 


principle  of  the  Christian  priesthood 


«47 


othi;rs,  and  the  law  of  its  devel 


is  to  sufer  for 


sacrifice.  Jopment   is   the   power  of  seif- 

And  if  Christian  priests  have  dragged  their  office  in  the  dust 

and  made  .ts  very  name  an  oft'ence   to  Christian  ears,  it  is  bt: 

cause  they   h.ve   mmistered   at   Christian   altars   in   tLe   sord.'l 

spirit  of  the  pagon  priest. 

What  a  lesson  in  church  history  lies  before  us  in  the  popular 

subs^eunon    of    t  e    word    "pastor"  for  the  dreaded   na'nTe     , 

foZ      y      ".  '     "7  '^''  '^'  ^^""''^  "f  '^"  f"^--  will  never 
forget,     ^et    there  ,s  but  one  Pastor  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
th     only  real   Pastor    the  only  ideal    Pastor  is  the  (Jood  Sh  n-' 
herd  who  gave   His  life  for  the  sheep;    and    men   are   but  rl? 
ministers  of  His  Pastorhood.  "'  '''" 

So  there  is  but  One  Priest  in  the  Church -one  great  Hi^h 
Pnest  wo  ,s  passed  into  the  Heavens.     Fix  your  eves'ic"  !t 
He  IS  still  the  Incarnate  Son  of  Cod.  present  in  an  outward  and 
v.s.ble  form  in   the  heaven  of  heavens,  and   men  on  ear  h   .re 
but  ministers  of  His  priesthood -doing  the  human  part  of  H 

Zse^h"       r";'""'"^  "   "'^   ''^'"^'^'  ^'^  sacrament     H 
Himself  has  ordamed.  as  outward  and  visible  signs  of  His  inward 
spiritual  union  with  them.  mward 

Again,  there  is  another  distinction  between  the  Christian  and 
heathen   priesthood   which   is  to   be   Uselessly   borne   in   mind 
The  pagan  pnesth,K,d  represents  the  principle  of  caste.    Th^  is 
no   sacerdotal   caste   m   the   Church   of  Christ,    for   all    Chr   t" 
people  belong  to  the  priestly  c-lan.     They  are  "a  chosen  gen^a- 

ctL "     ru  ""'^r*    =''^"'"^*'''''^'   '"   ^''"'    ^'"■'•"Rl'   Jesus 

f^om  b-     K      I  ""T  "^  ''"'   ^^'^"'"^•''    '^   "'^^'   therefore,   sepaite 
from  his  brethren,  he  .s  the  representative  of  his  brethren      (, 
the  one  hand,  he  stands  as  the  minister  of  Christ's  priesthoo 
to  the  people;    on  the  other  hand  he  stands  as  the  n  i      ter  o 
the  priesthood  of  the  laity  to  (Jod.     He  has  thus  a  doub      re- 
sponsibility resting  upon  him:    he  is  united  by  the  close  t  bond 
of  union   and   loyalty  to  Christ  on   the  one  side,   and   ChriTt's 
people  on  the  other;    and  woe  be  to  him  if  he  i     unfaith  u      , 
th.s  double  trust.     Brethren,  that  strong  crv.  that  we  ^    o  te 
hear,  against  sacerdotalism  is  needful  in  warning  us  agains     he 
errors  of  a  pagan  priesthood,  and  holdine  us  \Jk  fro'    "no   ' 
mg  those  errors  into  Christ's  religion.     Hut  let  us  bew  X; 


'P 


n 


'        1 


I 

'Sri 


i^d 


148 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1892 


that  same  outcry  holds  us  back,  on  the  other  side,  from  recog- 
nizing the  fulness  of  our  Christian  privilege. 

If  Christ,  our  priest,  is  in  heaven,  and  His  people  on  earth, 
as  a  race  of  kings  and  priests,  are  partakers  with  Him  of  His 
priestly  life  of  self  sacrifice,  then  Christianity  is  sacerdotal 
throughout. 

This  age  needs  a  great  Sursum  Corda;  the  people  need  to  lift 
up  their  hearts  to  their  ascended  Lord,  to  realise  that  real  union 
with  Him  is  only  possible  in  a  life  of  self-sacrifice,  to  remember 
that  the  human  ministry  is  especially  ordained  to  continue  on 
earth  the  human  work  of  our  ascended  Lord,  who  is  Himself 
the  one  Deacon,  the  one  Priest,  the  one  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
our  souls. 

Brethren,  ye  who  are  to-day  to  be  admitted  to  the  Holy 
Order  of  Deacons,  lift  up  your  eyes  to  Him,  who,  this  day, 
stands  before  you  as  the  Deacon  of  the  Church.  Look  upon 
that  work  of  His  in  Galilee,  and  let  it  be  your  constant  inspiration. 
However  humble  the  sphere  to  which  you  are  called,  it  cannot 
be  so  humble  as  that  in  which  the  Man  of  Nazareth  worked; 
however  ignorant  and  common  the  people,  they  are  not  so  lowly 
as  the  Galilean  peasants  to  whom  Christ  ministered.  If  ever  you 
are  tempted  by  the  thought  of  the  great  outside  world  from 
which  you  seem  left  out  and  forgotten,  think  of  Christ's  minis- 
try, not  at  Athens  or  Rome,  not  even  among  the  high  priests 
and  doctors  about  the  Temple  courts,  but  among  the  hamlets 
around  the  lake  of  Galilee. 

His  closing  words  are: 

Brethren,  ye  who,  this  day,  are  to  be  admitted  to  the  priest- 
hood, think  of  the  high  privilege  which  awaits  you.  It  is  the 
privilege,  not  only  of  laboring  for  Christ,  but  of  knowing,  as 
Christian  leaders,  the  fellowship  of  Christ's  sufferings  for  His 
Church  —  the  privilege,  as  teachers  and  witnesses  for  His  truth; 
of  bearing  His  shame.  His  reproach.  His  cross;  the  privilege  as 
Christian  priests,  of  being  burden  bearers  to  His  people;  of  stand- 
ing among  them,  as  one  who  suffers  with  them;  of  taking  their 
lead  of  shame  and  sorrow  upon  your  own  spirits,  and  of  telling 
the  repentant  ones  how  freely  Christ  forgives  them.  "Are  ye 
able?"  is  Christ's  word  to  you  to-day;  "Are  ye  able.^"  will  be 
His  word  to  you  in  many  a  coming  day  of  trial  and  anxiety  as 
He  beckons  you  onward. 


J 

5 


i89s]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY      149 

"We  are  able!"  be  it  yours  to  reply.  Able  with  Him  to  do 
and  dare;  able  to  continue  with  Him  in  His  temptations;  able 
for  Him  to  bear  the  awful  temptations  of  this  nineteenth 
century;  able  to  stand  unfalteringly  as  witnesses  to  the  super- 
natural truths  of  His  Religion  —  the  n-raculous  Birth  and  Resur- 
rection and  Ascension  of  Him  your  Lord  and  Master;  able  to 
support  the  weak  in  faith  as  well  as  the  weak  in  body;  able  to 
share  the  heroism  of  the  Crucified,  by  being  crucified  with  Him 
to  the  world. 

You  are  to  show  men  that  the  Christian  priest  shrinks  not 
from  a  life  of  suffering  and,  if  it  need  be,  martyrdom.  You.  as  a 
faithful  priest  are  to  love  men  better  than  they  love  themselves 
—  "Though  the  more  you  love,  the  less  you  be  loved." 

Your  motto  is  not  to  be  "Like  people  like  priest,"  but  to 
bring  your  people  up  to  the  level  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  to 
know  nothing  among  them  but  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified. 

Look  unto  Jesus,  your  great  High  Priest  in  Heaven,  who  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  Him,  endured  the  cross,  despising 
the  shame  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 

In  following  Him,  the  richest  of  all  lives  is  before  you,  the 
sufferings  of  the  ministry  and  the  joys  of  the  ministry  —  even 
the  triumphant  joy  that  comes  out  of  suffering  for  Christ's  sake; 
and  a  joy  that  no  man  taketh  from  you  forever  and  forever. 

Lift  up  your  hearts! 

Shortly  after  the  ordination  (June  15),  Churchill  was 
married  at  Calvary,  his  father  officiating,  to  Margaret 
Humbert,  who  died  two  years  later  (Nov.  3,  1895).  He 
was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  the  same  year,  as  his 
wife's  health  compelled  him  to  resign  his  curacy  at  St. 
Peter's,   Albany,    and   go  to  California. 

In  1894  Churchill  was  called  to  Grace  Church,  Morgan- 
ton,  N.C.     As  he  himself  was  unable  to  go  — 

his  father,  without  saying  anything  to  his  son,  took  a  train 
and  went  to  Morganton.  On  his  arrival  there,  as  the  hotel 
accommodations  were  of  a  somewhat  primitive  kind,  he  went  to 
a  private  boarding  house,  which  turned  out  to  be  kept  by  a  lady 
who  was  a  parishioner  of  the  church.  Without  giving  her  any 
clue  to  his  identity  he  proceeded  to  make  some  inquiries  with 
regard  to  the  parish.     She  informed  him  that  the  vestry  had  just 


I      » 


■lii 


i^o 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1892 


called  a  Mr.  "Larabee"  from  the  North,  and  expressed  her 
opinion  that  he  would  never  do.  They  had  never  had  a  Northern 
man,  she  said,  and  she  was  afraid  there  would  be  trouble,  as  he 
would  not  understand  them  or  they  him. 

The  Civil  VV'ar  with  the  sectional  animosities  it  had  aroused 
and  the  bitter  memories  it  had  left,  evidently  made  the  thought 
of  a  pastor  from  the  North  repugnant  to  her  mind.  Doubtless 
the  isolated  charader  of  the  place  and  the  little  intercourse 
which  the  inhabitants  of  this  section  had  had  with  northern  people, 
were  accountable  for  this  feeling,  and  had  stereoiyped  a  prejudice 
which  elsewhere  in  the  South,  where  communication  was  freer  and 
the  commercial  and  social  relations  closer,  was  tending  to  dis- 
appear. However,  when  Dr.  Satterlee  informed  her  that  it  was 
his  son  whom  the  vestry  had  called,  she  exhibited  the  tradi- 
tional kindness  and  courtesy  of  the  genial  southern  nature,  and 
was  profuse  in  her  apologies. 

The  parish  at  this  time  was  in  a  most  unsettled  condition. 
The  former  ret%r,  who  was  still  occupying  the  redory,  had  been 
pradically  forced  to  resign  his  charge  owing  to  his  eccentricities 
and  his  inability  to  "get  on"  with  the  people.  The  parishioners 
had  built  and  nearly  paid  for  a  new  stone  church,  but  the  redor 
on  account  of  some  whim  refused  to  hold  services  in  it.  Dr. 
Satterlee  called  upon  him  and  listened  to  a  fierce  diatribe  direded 
against  the  vestry  and  members  of  the  congregation  generally. 
He  also  met  and  interviewed  several  members  of  the  vestry, 
and,  as  he  afterward  told  his  son,  the  fac^  that  they  had  studi- 
ously refrained  from  saying  anything  derogatory  to  the  redor, 
convinced  him  that  the  fault  did  not  lie  at  their  doors.  The 
redor,  it  might  be  stated,  had  been  a  Baptist  preacher  before 
taking  orders  in  the  Church;  subsequently,  in  turn,  he  rehn- 
quisheJ  its  ministry  and  became  a  Methodist  circuit  rider. 

On  his  return  Dr.  Satterlee  found  his  son  in  a  state  of  great 
chagrin  over  the  fad  that  his  father  had  undertaken  the  jour- 
ney without  consulting  him.  It  was  characteristic  of  Satterlee's 
nature  to  resent  what  he  considered  any  undue  interference  with 
his  affairs  on  the  part  of  his  family.  He  always  desired  to 
settle  matters  for  himself,  to  feel  that  his  decisions  were  the 
result  of  his  own  initiative,  and  not  in  any  sense  due  to  others. 
It  was  nor  th-.-.t  he  resented  friendly  counsel,  but  that  he  had  a 
distaste  of  anything  that  looked  like  "coddling"  or  making 
things  easy  for  him.     Devoted  as  he  knew  his  father  to  be  to  his 


1895]      FITTING  THE  CAI'STONK  AT  CALVARY       .5, 

interest,  and  much  as  he  appreciated  his  good  sense  and  the 
strength  of  his  counsel,  he  seklotn  asked  his  advice  and  never 
looked  to  him  for  assistance  in  troubles  or  prohlcms  connected 
with  the  work  of  his  ministr; .  He  would  freely  go  to  others 
whom  he  deemed  willing  and  capable  of  givioR  advice,  but  he 
seems  to  have  shrunk  from  carrying  his  burdens  to  those  nearest 
to  him  by  the  tie  of  blood.  He  felt,  possibly,  that  their  love  for 
him  would  be  apt  to  bias  their  judgment,  that  their  desire  to 
relieve  him  would  in  some  way  imperil  his  virility,  or 
tend  to  swerve  him  from  following  the  path  which  he  had 
mapped  out  for  himself. 

Dr.  Sattcrlee,  after  detailing  the  conditions  which  lie  had 
found  in  Morganton,  advised  his  son  ro  accept  the  recforship. 
Satterlee  accordingly  wrote  to  the  vestry  acceptiini  the  cull, 
and  soon  afterwards  took  his  departure  for  his  new  field,  enter- 
ing upon  his  work  there  early  in  September,  i8(;4.' 

After  Mrs.  Churchill  Satterlee's  death  the  vestry  of 
Calvary  proposed  that  Chiirchill  should  come  as  assistant 
to  his  father. 

The  members  of  his  family  were  anxious  that  he  should  settle 
himself  in  some  place  in  closer  proximity  to  themselves  His 
father,  then  redor  of  Calvary  Church,  New  York,  refrained 
from  offering  any  advice  upon  the  matter  But  members  of  his 
vestry  came  to  him  and  strongly  mg,d  that  he  should  retain 
his  son  Ml  rhe  capacity  of  an  assistant.  The  position  happened 
to  be  vacant  just  at  that  time,  and  the  vestrv  stated  their  belief 
that  'Churchill"  would  fill  it  acceptably.  Dr.  Satterlee  broached 
the  matter  to  his  son,  stating  that  the  suggestion  had  emanated 
absolPtely  from  the  vestry,  and  that,  whil  the  idea  was  gratify- 
ing to  him,  he  should  never  himself  have  dreamed  of  such  a  thing 
as  mentioning  it.' 

It  was  on  Christmas  Eve,  1894,  that  Dr.  Satterlee 
penned  the  preface  of  his  book  J  Cnrdlrss  Gosprl  and 
the  Gospel  Creed  which  was  dedicated  to  Ins  wife  Me 
was  stirred  to  write  it  by  the  World's  First  I^ariiatnent 
of  Religions,  held  in  Chicacio  in  i8q^  which  wa.  hailed 
by    thousands    "as    an    epoch    in    the    Christian    world" 


« 


'  J  Fisher  of  Men,  pp.  33-37 


'  Ibid  ,  pp.  48,  49. 


i 


JL 


:* 


152  A  MASTER   BUILDER  [1892 

and  received  almost  universal  approval.  "  For  months 
we  waited  for  some  qualification  of  this  extremely  one- 
sided expression  of  opinion,  and  some  fair  and  temperate 
statement  of  the  other  side,  but  it  ni\er  came.  With 
the  exception  of  the  refusal  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury of  the  invitation  to  participate,  scarcely  another 
voice  was  raised  to  show  that  there  was  another  side."' 
The  book  was  written  to  discharge  his  responsibility  as 
a  witness  to  the  tiue  knowledge  of  God  as  revealed  in 
Christ.  "The  author  set  out  with  the  intention  of 
writing  a  short  article  on  the  Apostles'  Creed,  but  the 
work  grew  insensibly  on  his  hands  as  days  and  months 
passed  by,  until  it  attained  the  proportions  of  this 
volume"''  of  upwards  of  500  pages.  The  first  part  is 
devoted  to  "A  Creedless  Gospel  —  Man  seeking  God"; 
the  second  to  "The  Gospel  Creed  —  God  seeking  Man"; 
and  the  third  part  to  "Witnesses  for  Christ  in  Nine- 
teenth Century  Times."  Though  there  were  those, 
even  among  Churchmen,  who  felt  that  it  created  too 
strong  an  antithesis  between  evolution  and  revelation, 
the  book  was  favorably  and  widely  received.  It  was 
not  written  for  unbelievers.  "Its  sole  obje<5t  is  to  help 
in  confirming  the  faith  of  the  faithful;  to  point  out  and 
bring  back  to  the  memory  of  Nineteenth  Century  Chris- 
tians the  standard  of  belief  and  of  life  which  was  set 
before  New  Testament  Christians  by  Christ  Himself 
and  the  Apostles  whom  he  trained."  '  It  is  interesting 
to  find  him  chafing  against  the  dilation  of  so-called 
civilization.  The  words  with  which  the  first  part  of  the 
book  closes   are  prophetic: 

THE    FUTURE   CONFLICT  OF   THE    CHURCH 

The  lesson  to  be  learned  from  all  these  fads  is  one  to  be 
pondered  earnestly,  deeply,  prayerfully,  by  every  devout  Chris- 
tian mind.  The  outlook,  of  course,  is  bright.  Christ  is  conquer- 
ing the  world,  but  not  in  the  way  that  m -n  think.    The  glow  on 

•  ^  Creidless  Csspel  and  the  Gospel  Creed,  p.  4  (Scribners,  1895). 
'  Preface,  p.  viii.  '  Ibid. 


■.*:v-i*'i?*Jrtf 


i8y53      FIITINCi  THK  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY       153 

thu  horizon  of  the  future  is  not  that  k  ul  «)f  hnjjhtness  which  the 
(juspcl  of  the  Age  so  cnthuMustically  dcpici.s;  on  the  contrary,  it 
needs  no  prophet's  eye  to  foresee  that  the  Church  of  Christ  has 
a  conflict  before  her  as  great  as,  if  nor  gn  .iter  than,  any  in  her 
past  history.  I  or  this  same  (Jospel  of  the  Arc  is  destined  to  be 
the  hardest  .nd  most  relentless  of  all  task. ti..  (ers  in  its  dictates 
as  to  how  nnit...  we  must  helieve,  and  how  much  we  must  ignore, 
of  the  teachings  of  Christ,  not  only  on  their  socioloKical  hut 
also  on  their  theological  side.  And  the  "l'roj;iiss  of  Civiliza- 
tion" is  hiroming  a  cry  as  imperious  and  as  tyrannicd  as  any 
which  the  world  has  yet  heard. 

The  progress  of  civilizatiim  has  shown  how  mi'ch  real  in- 
trinsic good  there  is  in  the  religions  of  Baal  and  Osiris,  of  Buddha 
and  .\1.i!iomet;  the  progress  of  civilization  demands  that  Cliris- 
tianity  shall  give  place  to  these  various  religions,  so  far  as  they 
deserve  r<  cognition.  The  progress  of  civilization  demand;  ;he 
abolition  of  .-11  creeds  that  fetter  the  freedom  of  human  thought, 
and  proclaiin^.  that  the  ultimate  tests  of  Christianity,  as  of  all 
other  religions,  will  be  the  analysis  of  human  experience  through 
the  methods  of  modern  thought.  The  progress  of  civilization 
demands  the  unitication  of  the  human  race.  /"'ie  progress  of 
civilization  det" mds  that  no  man  sli  'I  be  called  a  pagan  or 
heathen,  whati  ver  his  religious  beliefs  who  will  help  to  civilize 
the  world. 

The  progn-ss  of  civilization  demands  that  nothing  shall  inter- 
fere with  the  growing  bonds  of  union  formed  between  nations 
tor  the  purpose  of  enlaiginu  tiuir  nmrual  commercial  and  busi- 
ness interests. 

The  progress  of  civilization  denian.is  that  ever\ thing  which 
conduces  lo  the  building  up  of  the  commonwealth  and  increas- 
inc  its  resources  is  to  be  welcomed,  while  everything  which 
cannot  be  thus  utilized  is  to  be  discarded. 

Christ's  disciples  have  not,  as  yet,  felt  called  upof^  to  draw 
together  and  present  a  united  front  in  the  way  of  this  so-called 
progress  of  civilization,  or  to  oppose  as  wrong  what  civilization 
encourages  as  right;  but  if  that  day  ever  does  come,  it  will 
witness  as  autocratic  and  relentless,  though  of  course  not  as 
'  lel  and  bloody,  a  proscription  of  Christ's  followers  as  that 
"creed  by  the  imperious  Roman  Empire  it.self  in  the  davs  of 
yore.* 

•  "A  Cuedltss  Gospel  and  the  Gospel  Creed,"  pp.  191,  njj. 


if 


I 

t 


^^. 


mm 


MICROCOPY    RESOLUTION    TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2l 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


*"  ill— 

IIIIIM 

i^  1^     III  2.2 

t  ,^    M 

L. 

1 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

' 

A     APPLIED  IIVMGE     Inc 


'6b?  Last  Ma.''  ;,t'ee' 
Rocheste'.  New  *ork    '46 
{T-6)   482  -  C500  -  Phone 
(716)  288  -  5989  -  Fat 


1 54 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1892 


If  ^ 


The  last  two  years  of  Dr.  Satterlee's  redtorship  at 
Calvary  found  the  parish  at  the  height  of  its  career. 
"Not  only  does  our  Church  stand  in  the  very  front 
rank  of  the  parishes  of  America  in  its  contributions  to 
the  general  missionary  adivities  of  the  Church,  but  the 
work  that  the  parish  is  doing,  with  its  staff  of  seven 
clergy  and  as  many  lay  readers,  and  scores  of  men  and 
women  lay  helpers,  has  been  fully  and  adequately  sup- 
ported even  in  these  hard  times  by  the  devoJon  of  the 
parishioners  " ' 

In  1890  the  regular  contributions  of  the  parish  were 
$73,709.17.  "In  the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missions  Calvary  Parish  stands  sometimes 
third  and  sometimes  fourth  in  the  list  of  the  parishes 
in  the  United  States  in  contributions.  In  the  meantime, 
the  number  of  communicants  has  grown  to  about  2,000; 
the  number  of  the  services  last  year  was  about  1,400."  * 

The  Endowment  Fund  as  a  means  of  emancipating 
Calvary  from  the  pewed  system  was  the  uppermost 
thought  in  Dr.  Satterlee's  mind.  He  was  strongly  backed 
up  by  his  wardens  and  vestrymen  whose  names  are 
inwrought  with  his  own  in  the  history  of  Calvary  Church  — 
James  G.  Goodwin,  Samuel  D.  Babcock,  Daniel  Hunting- 
ton, Jacob  Wendell,  Abram  S.  Hev/itt,  Oliver  G.  Barton, 
F.  W.  Rhinelander,  Spencer  Aldrich,  John  Le  Boutillier 
and  George  Zabriskie. 

Writing  his  final  letter  as  pastor  of  a  beloved  flock 
(Feb.  28,  1896),  after  a  survey  of  the  pasc,  he  says: 

Turning  now  from  the  past  to  the  future,  there  are  certain 
features  in  the  life  of  the  parish  which  ought  never  to  be  for- 
gotten; they  are  as  follows: 

1.  Calvary  was  started  by  young  men  as  a  free  Church  in 
1836 

2.  It  was  then  the  first  church  of  New  Tork  City  above  14th 
St.  not  of  course  counting  the  village  churches  of  Yorktown, 
Chelsea,  Manhattanville,  and  Harlem.  It  was  the  first  Church 
of  any  Christian  body  since  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  occupy 

»  Rector's  Letter,  1894.  •  Ibid.,  1895. 


?s'-silf=a»?^ 


I89S]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY       155 

that  part  of  New  York  lying  east  of  4th  Ave.  between  14th  and 
34th  St.  Her  parish  hmits  are  now  reduced  to  East  of  cth  Ave 
between  19th  and  27th  St.  but  she  had  faithfully  occupied  the 
ground  with  the  Church,  the  Chapel,  the  Galilee.  She  is  one 
of  the  very  few  churches  of  New  York  which  stands  on  the 
original  site. 

3-  She  has  refused  to  move  uptown  as  other  churches  have 
don-,  and  thus  follow  the  wealthier  classes. 

4-  She  has  not  raised  her  endowment  fund  by  uniting  with 
ether  parishes.  Once  in  times  past  she  fell  a  prey  to  mercenary 
motives  (1844-1850),  and  the  memory  of  those  days  still  lingers 
m  the  remembrance  of  many  who  called  the  forty  great  con- 
tributors who  took  the  forty  best  pews  as  the  forty  thieves. 
Calvary  has  suffered  from  that  episode,  but  by  refusing  to  move 
uptown  she  has,  we  Mopt,  aoned  for  her  past  sin,  and  by  refus- 
ing to  unite  with  a.ny  other  dying  parish,  and  accepting  the 
proceeds  of  the  »ale  of  the  latter  for  her  endowment  fund,  she 
has  not  taken  advantage  of  others'  failures. 

S-   We  are  now  trying  to  raise  an  Endowment  Fund  of  }5coo  - 
000  the  interest  of  which  ($25,000  at  5  per  cent)  will  be  an  equiv- 
alent for  present  pew  rents.     This  Endowment  Fund  will  enable 
the  Church  to  be  free  and  at  the  same  time  to  maintain  a  high 
order  of  services.     But  let  all  future  redors  remember  the  con- 
ditions under  which  this  fund  was  subscribed.     It  was  for  the 
sake  of  the  neighborhood,  that  Calvary  Parish  might  become  a 
spiritual   blessing  and  protedlor  to  all  the  people  of  the  neigh- 
borhood, rich  and  poor.     Woe  be  to  the  future  redor  or  redors 
who  are  supported  by  the  Endowment  Fund,  and  yet  are  too 
lazy  or  selfish  or  unspiritual  to  give  their  lives  to  the  people  and 
visit  the  sick  and  the  poor.    Woe  be  to  them!    Woe  be  to  them' 
for  they  are  betraying  not  only  Christ  and  Christ's  poor,  but 
us,  who  raised  their  very  Endowment  Fund,  for  the  sake,  not  of 
the  redors  and  clergy,  but  that  the  Church  might  become  the 
spiritual  home  of  the  poor  of  the  neighborhood.     Woe  be  to  the 
parishioners  who  attend  Calvary  Church  in  the  future,  if  they 
dare  to  pervert  this  Endow>'.ent  Fund  into  a  plea  for  not  giving 
themselves.     Remember   this   Fund   is   sacred   money.     It   was 
given  by  those,  many  of  whom  are  wont  to  give  one  tenth  of 
tH-ir  income  to  God.     Some  of  whom  (as  I  know  personally) 
give  very  much  more  than  a  tenth.      We  who  contribute  are 
aware  that  all  the  mean  and  stingy  Episcopalians  of  a  city  like 


#iiwerr*aBSjy,*sa;«iF^^p»^as^Sf«^-=a=^ 


iS6 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1892 


this  flock  to  a  free  Church.  Dr.  Langford,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Missionary  Society  next  door,  tells  me  that  free  churches  con- 
tribute little  or  nothing  to  missions  on  this  account,  and  if  any 
future  congregation  of  Calvary  dares  to  adt  thus,  let  them 
remember  that  they  are  betraying  us,  who  are  dead  and  gone, 
and  misusing,  yea,  in  the  sight  of  God  perverting,  the  trust 
funds  that  have  been  contributed  for  other  purposes. 

In  the  same  letter  he  refers  to  the  place  of  impor- 
tance the  library  of  the  Redlory  has  held  in  the  larger 
movements  of  the  Church,  to  which  Calvary  had  made 
contribution. 

The  library  of  the  Redory  has  had  a  very  eventful  history 
since  it  was  built  by  Dr.  Hawks.  It  was  here  that  Dean  Stanley 
was  received  by  Dr.  Washburn.  It  was  here  that  "The  Club" 
of  New  York  clergymen  was  started,  and  the  Church  Congress 
was  begun  under  the  same  auspices  (I  don't  know  whether  the 
first  meeting  of  the  latter  was  here).  In  this  same  library,  in 
after  days,  the  Parochial  Mission  Society  of  the  U.  S.  originated 
out  of  a  committee  that  had  met  here  monthly,  in  preparing  for 
the  New  York  Advent  Mission  in  1885.  It  was  here,  in  this 
room  that  the  Advisory  (afterwards  Provisional),  Committee 
for  Church  Work  in  Mexico  first  met  and  formed.  It  was  here 
also  that  the  Catholic  Unity  League  was  or(^anized  in  April, 
1895,  after  the  12  founders  had  been  meeting  and  conferring  to- 
gether for  two  years.  It  was  here  too,  that  the  whole  House  of 
Bishops  came  for  luncheon  on  the  day  that  they  appointed  a 
Committee  to  issue  the  famous  pastoral  of  1885.  In  this  same 
library  the  ladies  of  the  Relief  Department  have  met  on  Mon- 
days for  ten  years.  It  Ij  here  that  the  clergy  of  the  parish  have 
held  almost  daily,  and  always  one  stated  weekly,  meeting  with 
their  redlor  for  fourteen  years. 

On  December  6  Dr.  Satterlee  was  eledled  Bishop  of 
Washington.  He  was  notified  of  his  eledtion  by  a  Com- 
mittee composed  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Elliott,  S.T.D., 
the  Rev.  Alex.  Mackay-Smith,  D.D.,  and  General  J.  G. 
Parke. 

Writing  to  the  Bishop  of  Delaware  (Dr.  Coleman)  a 
few  days  later,  he  opens  his  heart  to  him: 


1895]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALV/uiV       ,57 

Drc.io.-Yonr  affectionate  words  help  me  in  this,  the  great- 
est  crisis  of  my  hfe.  I  fully  appreciate  all  this  call  means  -  all 
lo  le.TrT"w':'^  Ir  'P'"^  prayerfully,  honestly,  humbly 

Tnd  Tn  Y  V  ^'  "''^"^  '°  ""^'^  ^''^  •"  ^his  parish 
and  .n  New  York  are  not  to  be  severed  easily.  I  must  know 
both  sides,  then  if  God  says  "Go,"  I  must  go. 

I  appreciate  the  high  honor.  I  feel  crushed  by  the  great 
responsibility,     I  need  your  prayers. 

He  told  the  Committee  of  Notification  of  this  eleaion 

f'l  aT^'V  '  ^'T  '°  '°"''^"-  ^y  ^he  beginning 
of  the  New  Year  at  latest  he  would  be  ready  with  an 
answer.  Not  only  his  own  parishioners,  but  also  New 
York  citizens  at  large,  used  arguments  to  influence  him 
to  decline  Two  days  after  Christmas  he  notified  Wash- 
ington  of  his  acceptance  in  the  following  letter: 

CALVARY  CHURCH  RECTORY, 
133  EAST  2IST  ST.,  N.Y. 

DECEMBER  27,  1895. 

Gentlemen:  It  is  hard  for  me  to  express  in  words  my  deep 
appreciation  of  the  honor  that  has  been  conferred  upon  me  by 
the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  diocese  of  Washington  in  eleding 
me   as  its   first   Bishop.  * 

The  consciousness  of  the  grave  responsibilities  to  God   and 
.wan  which  belong  to  this  high  position  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
and   the   realization   of  the   opportunities   of  the   new   Diocese 
have  become  deeper  and  stronger  in  my  mind  after  three  weeks 
ot  careful  and  prayerful  consideration. 

I  have  had  heretofore  an  unshaken  convidion  that  no  human 
influence  or  earth  y  induce.nent,  nothing  less  than  the  plainest 
indication  of  God's  will,  should  sever  the  religious  ties  that  bind 
me  to  the  work,  the  people,  the  ideals  of  Calvary  Parish;  I 
now  feel  that  that  call  of  God  has  come  and  that  it  is  imperative. 

1  hough  I  realize  now  more  vividly  and  painfully  than 
ever  before  my  own  utter  insufficiency  for  the  office  and  work 
of  a  bishop  m  the  Church  of  God,  yet  day  by  day  the  convi<fli.n 
has  grown  steadily  stronger  that  this  summons  has  come  to  me 
from  the  great  Head  of  the  Churcli,  our  ascended  Lord  and 
Kmg,  and  therefore,  in  obedience  to  His  voice,  and  in  human 


,1;,; 


I 


n 


I5S 


A   MASTER    BUILDER 


[l8. 


sultmission  to  what  I  believe  to  be  His  will,  I  accept  the  position 
of  Bishop-elec^  of  Washington. 

With  the  unceasing  prayer  that  the  blessing  of  Christ  may 
rest  upon  the  new  Diocese,  and  that  in  all  oar  works,  begun, 
continued  and  ended  in  Him,  Bishop,  clergy  and  people  may 
perceive  and  know  what  things  we  ought  to  do,  and  then  have 
grace  and  power  faiihfully  to  fulfill  the  same,  I  am,  gentlemen, 
with  deep  respect. 

Your  servant  in  Christ, 

HENRY  Y.    SATTERLEE. 

At  the  same  time  he  wrote  this  brief  note  to  his 
brother: 

N.  Y.  DEC.  27,  1895. 

Dear  Arthur:  I  have  this  day  notified  the  Committee  that 
I  accept  the  Bishoprick  of  Washington.  Don't  congratulate  me. 
Pray  for  me. 

Affectionately  yours, 

H.    Y.    SATTERLEE. 

Twice  before  he  had  faced  the  call  to  the  episcopate, 
so  that  he  was  prepared  to  meet  this  new  call  with  a 
fulness  of  knowledge  as  to  the  momentous  decision 
involved,  and  with  a  calmness  of  judgment  that  he  could 
not  otherwise  have  had.  Most  men  need  the  educational 
value  of  declining  promotion  before  thty  can  understand 
the  value  as  well  as  the  unimportance  of  advancement 
or  conspicuous  position.  Except  among  the  spiritually 
tried,  the  glamour  and  prestige  of  high  office  is  apt  to 
blur  sound  judgment. 

He  came  to  his  decision  with  that  simplicity  and 
directness  which  were  charadleristic  of  him  in  dealing 
with  big  things.  As  he  wrote  to  his  friend,  Mr.  opencer 
Aldrich,  three  weeks  after  the  eledion  (December  27),  he 
found  no  room  to  doubt  God's  purpose  for  him  in  the 
matter: 

I  have  reached  the  end  of  my  period  of  probation.  The  sum- 
mons has  come  and  I  must  obey.  I  doubt  if  any  'oishop  of  the 
whole  American  Church  has  ever  received  so  diredl  and  so  im- 


tft. 


-^'%^l 


.895]      FITTINC]  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY       ,59 

perative  a  call  from  God  as  has  con.c  to  me.  and  if  I  were  now 
o  hcs.tatc.  or  refuse  to  obey,  God's  will  would  no  longer  be T 
eal.ty-such  a  reahty  as  it  is  to-day  -  for  the  rest  of  my  I  fe 
I  dare  not  refuse,  and  therefore  I  have  notified  the  Commi  tc^ 
of  my  acceptance  of  the  bishopric.  I  have  very  many  I  "to 
say^to  the  vestry  -  but  there  will  be  time  enou'gh  for'all 

The  very  hrst  person  I  told  was  your  dear  mother -and  I 

oi  God.  ...  My  heart  fa.ls  me  when  I  think  of  coming  days. 

Three  months  elapsed   before  his  consecration  on  the 

led  to  the  h         "r^  •^•^^^"'^    '-    ^«96).    months 
bodv  rh.t   r         /'u''  ?^"'''"  °^  ^''''  ^"d  mind  and 
body   that   formed   the   last   rush   of  the   steady   flow  of 
love  wherewuh  he  had  served  his  flock.     Indeed  it  wa 
not  untd  Easter  Day  (April  5)  that  he  considered  th 
he  cut  the  last  strand  of  the  cord  that  bound   him  to 

datJ"'''pr       :"/"  f''^'  .f^'y  ""'  --^'^^   -'^^  that 
date.      P  eached  my  farewell  sermon  in  Calvary  Church, 

New  Yorlc    m   behal    of  the  Endowment   Fund   for  th 

free  Church,  and  took   up   offertory  for  the  same."     The 

t'rTbuTed  T"'"'^  '°  ^'^'°°°  °^  ''^'''^  ^'°'^°  --  con- 
tributed  by  one  person. 

at^ChwT'''''^''  ''""■  '"  ^^'  ^^^^'■y  °f  ^^'^^^y  written 
at  Chnstmast.de,   announcmg  the   coming  separation,  is 

an  mterestmg  document,  with  no  uncertain  note  in 

ounsels.     Had   he  written   it  in   his   later  life  or   under 

less  of  an  emot.onal  strain,  doubtless  some  of  its  harsh 

and  unjust  sentences  would  have  been  tamed  and  trimmed 

.nto    truer    proport.r>n.     (e.g.    paragraph     13),    and    the 

1  a^:?  R  '^'I'T'  ''■  "°"''  ^^^^  ^-"  --  happily 
haped.     But  the  letter  .s  a  good  index  of  the  strength 

and   the   hm.tat.ons  of  a   man  of  conviAion.     For  that 

reason  it  is  recorded  in  full: 

TO  THE    VESTRYMEN   OF   CALVARY   CHURCH 

My  Dear  Friends:  After  three  weeks  of  prayer  and  ponder- 
ng.  I  have  accepted  the  Bishoprick  of  Washington.  You  can 
■nagme  what  it  costs  me  and  my  dear  wife  to  b'reak  away  from 


l6o 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1892 


the  home  and  friends;  to  leave  Calvary,  which  is  the  Church  of 
our  youth  and  our  most  hallowed  memories,  and,  most  painful 
of  all,  to  part  from  vestry  and  people,  in  aiming  for  the  ideal  of 
Calvary  Free  Church,  in  which  I  hoped  wc  might  work  shoulder 
to  shoulder  through  life.  It  has  been  a  wrench  like  that  of  death 
itself  to  sever  these  ties,  but  I  am  helpless.  God's  will  has 
become  to  me  as  plain  as  daylight.  I  have  intimated  plainly  to 
you  the  way  chat  my  thoughts  and  convictions  were  driftmg, 
first,  because  I  wanted  you  to  know  the  exart  condition  of  my 
mind;  and  second,  because  I  vainly  hoped  that  by  putting  the 
side  of  Washington  strongly,  I  might  bring  out  stronger  points 
on  the  side  of  Calvary;  but  through  all  the  conviction  that  I 
must  accept  th"  bishoprick  has  become  stronger  and  stronger. 

I  doubt  if  any  bishop  in  the  whole  American  episcopate  has 
ever  received  a  plainer,  more  direct,  more  imperative  call  to  the 
office  and  work  of  a  bishop  in  the  Church  of  God  than  has  come 
to  me;  and  if  I  refuse  it,  the  will  of  God  will  never  be  so  plain 
and  so  real  to  me  for  the  rest  of  my  life.     For  these  reasons  I 

dare  not  refuse. 

Let  me  now  lay  some  facls  and  suggestions  before  you  that 
should  be  pondered,  I  think,  by  each  one  of  us  before  the  next 
Vestry  meeting  is  called: 

1.  God  is  going  to  take  care  of  this  work  in  Calvary  Parish. 
If  I  have  had  any  distinct  message  sent  to  me  in  the  past  three 
weeks  from  God,  it  has  been  this:  "Do  God's  will;  leave  the 
results  to  Him.  He  cares  more  for  His  worl  ■  'do,  and 
He  will  not  allow  it  to  fail."  Thi-  certain'  '■  with  my 
whole  experience  of  life.  The  failures  of  lift  (^  n  lack  of 
faith  in  God.  Faith  in  God  and  loyalty  to  Hi  always  brmg 
success.  The  success  may  not  come  in  our  way;  His  will  may 
not  always  be  our  will,  but,  in  that  case,  I  have  always  found 
that  His  way  is  the  best,  the  highest,  the  most  satisfactory  way. 

2.  The  roots  of  Calvary  Parish  are  deeper  down,  and  have  a 
firmer  hold,  than  those  of  almost,  if  not  all  of  the  other  parishes 
in  this  city.  Few  realize  to-day  the  real  spiritual  strength  of 
Calvary.  Perhaps  a  change  of  reclors  will  bring  out  this 
strength. 

3.  The  next  point  follows  closely.  For  the  first  time  m 
thirteen  years  the  people  of  Calvary  —  men  and  women  —  under- 
stand and  share  the  ideal  and  aim  that  has  been  before  us  for 
so  many  years  —  of  making  Calvary  a  Free  Church,  and  ulti- 


v>«s^2feS®i;r  »^«?§K^-  ^h 


^m* 


i 


I89S]      FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALVARY       ,6, 

mately  rebuilding  the  present  edifice.  This  has  largely  been 
brought  about  by  the  publication  of  the  last  Year  Book,  and  the 
impression  has  been  greatly  deepened  in  the  past  three  weeks 
4-  Especially  ,s  this  the  case  an,..„g  our  young  men.  I  shall 
form  a  list  of  thirty  or  forty  young  men  under  forty  years  of 
age,  who  are  ready  now  to  take  up  and  share  the  burden  of 
work.  No  other  parish  in  this  city  that  I  know  of  has  such  a 
nucleus  of  men,  and  they  are  all  men  of  the  right  stamp. 

Besides  this,  many  of  them   have  been  trained  in  the  Mis- 
sionary  Board.     They  know  the  aims,   purposes  and  details  of 
the  Chapd  work  and  the  East  Side  work  as  wll  as  I  do  myself 
S-    We  have  a  very  efficient  stafF  of  clergy.     I  have  met  with 
them   for  one  or  two  hours  regularly  every  Monday  morning 
for  a  council  of  war,"  and  have  unfolded  all  my  plans  to  them. 
Mr.  hmery  has  very  unusual  executive  ability,  and  I  have  leaned 
on  his  judgment,  his  wisdom,  his  accurate  thought,  more  than 
anyone  knows.     Mr.  Hughson  has  had  large  business  experience 
and  great  capacity  for  work,  besides  a  magnetism  that  all  men 
teel.     He  is  essentially  "a   man's  man."     Mr.  Cook'    ^nd   Mr 
Grover  know  the  ins  and  outs  of  the  East  Side  work  better  than 
I  do  myself.    Mr.  Henkell  has  made  himself  almost  a  necessity 
at  the  Chapel.    Mr.  Howden  is  a  responsible,  consciericus  man 
who  has  adapted  himself  to  our  conditions  with  great  aptitude 
and  IS   the   best   reader  we  have   had   for  years  in  our  parish 
church.     These  men  are  from  deep  convidion  of  the  same  kind 
of  churchmanship  that  I  am.    You  can  dep.nd  upon  them  to  ad 
as  a  unit. 

6.  The  organization  of  the  parish  is  in  a  very  satisfactory 
stat<-.  For  reasons,  the  women's  work  is  not  so  well  organised 
as  that  of  the  men.  It  was  my  hope  to  introduce  deaconesses 
as  soon  as  I  saw  my  way  clear,  and  it  is  because  I  felt  we  were 
in  a  state  of  preparation  for  better  things  that  I  did  not  com- 
plete this  organization  this  winter.  Again,  Mr.  Chandler  under- 
stands thoroughly  the  whole  East  Side  work,  and,  as  you  know, 
he  is,  in  every  way,  to  be  depended  upon. 

7-  The  parish  is  at  present  in  excellent  financial  condition, 
free  from  debt.  With  the  present  income  from  the  East  Side 
work,  the  whole  debt  upon  the  23  rd  Street  buildings  will  be 
paid  in  tight  years.  Two  years  more  will  pay  for  the  tenement 
house,  No.  335  East  22nd  Street,  and  after  that  there  will  be 
an  income  of  from  $6000  to  $8000  a  year  for  parish  purposes. 


1 63 


A   MASTER   DUILDER 


[1891 


8.  The  Endowment  Fund.  I  regard  it  of  great  importance, 
that  the  first  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  the  Endowment  Fund 
should  be  raised  on  next  Easter  Day.  This  would  mean  that 
the  people  of  Calvary  have  confidence  in  the  future  of  Calvary, 
and  I  propose  to  strain  every  effort  to  secure  the  whole  of  that 
amount,  if  possible,  before  I  leave  the  parish,  and  in  this  effort 
I  ask  the  co-operation  of  the  Vestry. 

9.  I  propose,  also,  to  gather  the  young  men  together,  and 
have  several  conferences  with  them  regarding  the  ways  and 
means  of  keeping  up  the  work  to  its  present  level. 

10.  The  next  question  th.ir  arises  is  the  choice  of  a  new 
redor,  and  1  think  that,  for  the  A^elfare  of  the  parish,  my  suc- 
cessor ought  to  be  elected  as  soon  as  possible.  A  period  of 
uncertainty  and  anx-ety  so'ietimes  is  educational  in  parochial 
life,  but  in  the  present  condition  of  Calvary,  what  the  parish- 
ioners need  is  rest,  security,  confidence.  In  the  choice  of  a 
rector,  I  regard  the  question  of  churchmanship  of  the  highest 
importance,  and  I  hope  that  the  Vestry  understand  that  I  mean 
this  in  no  technical,  subordinate  sense.  Let  me  explain  exadly 
what  I  mean.  The  Crucifixion,  Resurredion,  Ascension  of  Christ, 
and  the  Coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost  are  all  inseparably  linked  to- 
gether. The  Crucifixion  alone  means  the  failure  of  the  noblest 
life.  The  Resurredion  means  that  the  noblest  life  of  thiu  world 
ends  not  in  failure,  but  in  triumph;  not  in  weakness,  but  in 
power.  But  to  the  Risen  C  '•it  all  power  was  given  in  Heaven 
and  on  earth.  He  could  not  ,emain  on  this  earth.  He  had  to 
ascend  to  Heaven,  and  sit  on  the  throne  of  Heaven,  to  do  the 
work  before  Him.  Ever  since  that  day,  He  has  been  our  Reign- 
ing King,  our  Speaking  Prophet,  our  Officiating  Priest,  and  the 
Church  on  earth  is  Christ's  body,  the  organization  through 
which  He  works.  He,  as  Prophet,  Priest  and  King  in  Heaven, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  direds  and  moves  t\\s 
Church  on  earth,  which  is  His  body. 

II.  Now,  I  believe  that  the  Anglican  Church  comes  nearest 
to  this  ideal  of  any  Church  in  Christendom.  I  believe  not  only 
that  one  hundred  years  from  this  time  the  Anglican  Church 
will  be  larger  and  more  important  than  the  Church  of  Rome, 
but  that  the  more  one  understands  the  "genius"  of  the  Anglican 
Church,  the  better  he  will  understand  the  New  Testament  itself. 
This  ideal  is  so  high  that  it  satisfies  all  high  churchmen  and  all 
low  churchmen,  and  as  the  congregation  of  Calvary  are  made  up 


„      .'-ll 


FITTING  THE  CAPSTONE  AT  CALNARV 


'  '^-^      ^    '"^   v^.woiijixc   Al    LALNARV        163 

chiefly  of  these  two    usses  -  i.e..  of  men  and  women  of  deep 
fn^Zchc:- r:fr;ec7o;.'"  "-^'^  ^°  '-  ^'^  fi"tcon.de.tion^ 

12.  Again,  the  clugy  could  mn  posMbly  work  under  a  man 
of  any  other  style  of  churchmanship.  for  they  would  ed  That 
they  knew  more  have  a  higher  ideal  than  and  were  inTdvle 
of  the.r  redor.     Under  such  circumstances  he  could  not  lethdr 

13.  I  would  most  earnestly  invoke,  nay.  charge,  the  Vestry 
to  bear  this  pomt  m  mind.  It  would  never  do  to  fh^ose  a  broad 
churchman  for  this  parish,  because  broad  churchmeT  are  Zt 

lith  tf  T/''"''i   "•"^'^■^'■•'"^-      '^'^y    n'-O    fast    and    W 

w.  h  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  th  s 

act  would  dnve  out  all  the  spiritually-minded  men  a^d  Inen 

m  our  congregation.  ""men 

14.  At  first  I  thought  that  the  greatest  need  of  Calvary  at 
this  time  was  a  rector  with  great  preaching  ability;    but  I  have 
gradually  come  to  see  things  differently.     A  popula    preacher    ,' 
my   experience,   is   seldom    a   deep   man.     There   is   a   sty  e  o 
preaching  that  attracts  by  its  spiritual  fervor,  its  deep  earnest 
anVtiddr'^'':    R    the   Christian    life    (e.g..   Can'on    Go    . 
Canon  L.ddon.  etc.)     But  this  is  a  very  different  style  from  tha 
^^hlch  IS  known  as  popular  preaching.     Wha.  Calvary  wants  is 
spiritual  and  intelledual  preaching  combined,  and  this  is  seld    n 
or  never  popular. 

15.   In  the  choice  of  a  redor,  I  have  often  observed  that  ve. 
tnes  go  beyond  the  circle  of  those  clergymen  that  they  kno 
with  all  their  virtues  and  faults,  to  select  from  a  distant  neigh- 
borhood a  clergynian  they  do  not  know,  .nd  whose  virtues    „d 

lave  frtVr'"'  ""X"  ';"""^"  '^'  ^'^'^^  °f  ^^^  P-' 
have  felt  that,  everj  :hing  being  equal,  the  wisest  cou  s.-  tor 

a  vestry  ,s  always  to  seled  a  man  from  the  immediate  nng 
borhoc-^.  If  possible;    a  man  whose  good  points  and  bad  poin 
whose  experience  or  vsant  of  experience,   whose  charaderi^i« 
kno  '™'^^^'°"\"'  ^''°™"^^'^  ''"°-"-     T'is  reduces  th     un 

as  possible,  and  although  under  such  circumstances  there  is  less 
enthus-as-m  than  there  would  be  if  a  new  redor  is  cal  ed  from 
some  distant  fiel.,  there  is  far  more  probability  trathtiMb" 

?o..rd%t^ea'Lr^ ''  -''-'- '''  ^'--  --  ^  'e 


I  i 

I J 

i  i 


sL  >i .... 


i64 


A  MASTKR   HUII.DER 


[1893 


ifi.  The  man  who  is  ihostn  oi:i;ht  to  he  one  of  cnutimis  anu 
manire  imlpmcnt;  one  who  wonlil  not  easily  overset  the  work 
that  we  hav(  heen  doing,  or  striving  against  it  upon  fresh  Hiics; 
but  who  would  comprehend  that  this  orRani/ation  is  not  merely 
the  work  of  a  predecessor,  hut  had  heen  the  result  of  growth, 
nurtured  hy  the  accumulateil  wisdom  of  reclor  and  people. 

17.  I  feel  that  it  is  important  that  the  rector  and  his  wife 
should  he  persons  of  social  position,  who  can  hold  their  own  m 
any  social  sphere  with  that  ease  and  self-respect  which  always 
accompany  good  breeding. 

18.  I  should  hope  —  although  this  is  not  a  matter  of  such 
supreme  importance  —  that  the  rector  would  he  one  who,  by 
natural  temperament  and  inclination  is  always  seeking  points 
of  contact,  rather  than  points  of  difference  between  him  and 
others.  Such  a  man  would  scarcely  he  magnetic.  I  have  little 
faith  in  what  is  called  "magnetism."  It  is  seldom  more  than 
skin-deep;  a  veneer  that  covers  up  a  real  selfish  heart;  that 
impresses  at  the  beginning,  but  loses  its  power.  What  we  want 
is  a  man  of  reserve  force;  one  who  perhaps  at  the  commence- 
ment might  seem  to  be  shy  or  timid;  one  who  is  slow  in  makmg 
up  his  mind,  but  like  a  rock  after  his  convictions  are  formed. 

I  am  unable,  from  pressure  of  work,  to  add  more  at  present, 
but  I  trust  you  will  ponder  these  points  which  I  have  enu- 
merated. 

Such  a  "person"  or  parson  as  Dr.  Satterlee  depids  is  a 
rara  avis.  Under  the  great  emotional  strain  that  was 
agitating  him,  he  steered  a  perilous  course  in  giving 
too  definite  "suggestions"  to  his  people.  In  the  Church 
there  is  one  thing  a  man  can  never  do  with  impunity  — 
nominate  his  successor,  or  so  didate  to  his  flock  as  to 
hamper  their  legitimate  freedom  in  making  a  choice. 
Extreme  solicitude  is  bound  to  run  into  objedionable 
paternaliim.  But  when  the  sternest  criticism  possible 
has  been  made,  the  fad  abides  that  in  the  case  of  Dr. 
Satterlee  the  mistake  was  the  mistake  of  a  great  heart, 
of  the  weakness  of  strength,  of  the  devotion  of  a  conse- 
crated  life. 

Though  Dr.  Satterlee  had  many  and  large  plans  tor 
the   future   of  Calvary   which   he   had   expedted    to   put 


/i 


1895]  FiniNCJ  THF  (Al'SlUNE  AT  CALVARY  ,65 
through  himself,  the  call  to  the  Episcopate  c.  nc.  as 
after  events  demonstrated,  at  a  psycholoK.ca!  .  omera, 
He  had  fitted  the  capstone  to  the  East  Side  work  ...u 
had  msp.red  the  whole  parish  with  the  same  unity  o. 
spirii  .nd  divers.ty  of  operations  which  had  charaeferized 
h.s  labors  m  h.s  country  parish.  A  transition  moment 
in  Church  history  had  come,  a  new  uenc.ation  of  parish- 
_  .ners  were    KatherinR,   and   it   •  only    .i^ht    that    a 

head  and  hand  should  meet  th-      ,    -  situation.     Having 
hrst  served  a  successful  appreni..oship  in  a  rural,  man- 
ufadunng  centre,   he  had   now   made   himself  a   part  of 
the  throbbing  hte  of  one  of  the  most  complex  and  surging 
c.ties  the  world  has  ever  seen.     He  had  not  been  swal 
lowed   up   by   the   pressure  of  the   immediate.     Through 
the   problems   of  New   York   he   had   established    a   con- 
ner^tion    with    national    and    world    problems.       He    had 
become  a  master  builder  in  the  City  of  God      The  per- 
sonal  and  spiritual  ties  that  the  years  of  close  association 
with    his    loyal    friends    at    Calvary    had    formed    were 
going  to  be  neither  loosened  nor  broken  by  his  removal 
As  he  never  cer     1  until  his  death  to  carry  in  his  heart 
Z.on.    so    he    n.     c   ceased    to   carry    Calvary.     A    true 
man  s  affedions  gr^w  with   use  until  they  embrace  the 
world,  and  even  th  .n  there  is  room  for  more.     The  love 
that  was  given  bin-  was  worthy  of  the  love  that  he  gave 
Ihe  Churchman  soeaking  of  his  departure  said: 

We  have  seldom  seen  such  expressions  of  passionate  regret 
over  the  removal  of  a  pastor  -  excepting  in  the  case  of  death; 
as  that  for  instance  of  Bishop  Brooks  -  when  newspapers  and 
editorial  desks  were  flooded  with  such. 

One  of  his  congregation  wrote  the  following  verses 
^Miich,  to  his  imaginative  nature,  were  a  precious  gift: 

The     ill  has  sounded  and  the  call  constraineth 
The  called  to  follow  where  it  points  the  way; 

The  Voice  Divine  hath  spoken  -  there  rcmaineth 
No  course  save  one  —  to  rise  and  to  obey. 


vii^^kjsfe^^m'*^ 


iSi»i-^^r*^"TL£^9e^::  ■  V 


[i892 


'66  A  MASTER   BUILDER 

Yet  God  has  called;  we  would  not  make  our  parting 
Dark  with  regret  and  sorrowful  with  tears; 

But  keep  this  consecrated  time  of  starting 
A  hallowed  memory  for  after  years. 

O  friend,  the  love  of  every  heart  possessing; 

O  priest,  who  nobly  all  the  way  has  trod; 
O  Bishop,  bend  upon  us  with  thy  blessing. 

Depart  rejoicing,  thou  beloved  of  God, 

No  one  who  has  ever  had  experience  of  Dr.  Satterlee's 
home  can  think  of  him  apart  from  his  family.  His 
wife  completely  shared  his  life.  The  parish  was  not 
mute  over  her  removal: 

Her  genial  presence,  her  kindly  manner,  her  rare  tad  and 
sunny  Christian  spirit,  will  be  missed  beyond  measure  by  one 
and  all,  to  whom  she  has  so  greatly  endeared  herself. 

But  now,  that  the  time  has  come  to  say  "good-bye,"  and 
to  be  severed,  she  can  be  assured  that  the  hearts  of  her  co-work- 
ers and  associates  will  go  with  her  to  her  new  home,  with  the 
prayer  that  God  will  bless  her  with  the  abundance  of  His  grace 
m  the  new  and  important  duties  she  will  be  called  upon  to  ful- 
fill as  the  wife  of  the  first  Bishop  of  Washington. 

It  is  repetition,  but  not  vain  repetition,  to  make  a 
further  quotation.  The  one  just  made  was  from  a  minute 
of  the  Domestic  Missionary  Society  of  Calvary;  the  fol- 
lowing is  from  a  minute  of  the  Woman's  Benevolent 
Society,  of  which  for  more  than  ten  years  she  had  been 
head: 

her  conscientious  discharge  of  the  onerous  duties  which  de- 
volved upon  her  in  Calvary  Parish  has  set  a  bright  example  to 
all  Church  workers,  and  the  grateful  memory  of  her  good  deeds 
will  burn  brightly  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  remain  at  their 
accustomed  posts.  The  prayers  of  her  associates  will  follow  her 
into  her  new  field  of  usefulness. 


->?*,*■ 


*iv-t.,.'-^   -t--  -'*%j*i»r.r 


fSi«-; 


^^^MM^TmWWJ' 


l"** 


««»•     HHNRV    VATES     SATTERLEE 


'-.  7'^^:?'^miM'BatSBgf^^:^^  z^iM^^^i  .^MTrnX-iu^E 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE    MASTER    BUILDER 

fVashington,    1896 

0  Man  of  Fision!  though  the  rest  he  blind, 

lou,  who  do  love  Mankind, 

Tou,  who  believe 

That  our  fair  Country  shall  indeed  retrieve 

The  promise  of  the  ages.     Tou  shall  find 

Tour  heart's  reprieve. 

mth  your  own  motto  "Spend  and  so  be  spent." 

Tour  high  intent 

Makes  of  yourself  a  willing  instrument. 

Irtth  heart  and  soul  afire 

Tou  do  aspire 

But  to  be  broken,  should  the  cause  require 

^n  arrow  shattered  ere  the  bow  be  bent. 

CORINNE    ROOSEVELT  ROBtNSON 

A  PERSON  unacquainted  with  the  history  and  tradi 
rions   of  the   Church  in  America,  both  gen    ally 
and    with    special   reference   to   Maryland    couM 
not  fa.l  to  wonder  why  the  Diocese  of  Wash ingtn  w  s 
so  long  .n   com.ng.     Upon   the   seledion   by   the   natTon 

o    ThfoiSria^C  Pr'^^i^^'  ^"'^  ''^^  -«inS  a  'a« 

in  the%h;:rstat°of'gtrr  ^e^  \r^  f  '  ^'^"^ 
would  aonear  tr.  k  ^""^^'^"'"^"^  ^t  the  earliest  moment 
would  appear  to  be  a  paramount  duty.  According  tn 
our  theory  of  a  national  church  it  ought  to  conform  In 

t :  h7d  t^'ti^sh'  ^"''- '''  ^'-'^  iayin^hirtdy :: 

I.L    u     f  the  Shunamite,  mouth   to  mouth,   eyes  to 
m  an  earl.er  generation  than  history  records     Asthin^" 


*MP*"!-"1- 


l68 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


1:1896 


were,  the  Church  moved  slowly  towards  this  end.  She 
had  a  long,  hard  struggle  to  secure  the  episcopate  for 
America,  and  when,  at  last,  her  efforts  were  rewarded 
she  was  slow  to  multiply  bishops.  In  early  days  a  small 
population  was  scattered  through  a  vast  territory,  and 
men  got  accustomed  to  exercising  jurisdidlion  over  great 
spaces.  Poverty,  traditional  hatred  of  episcopacy  in 
certain  sedions,  and  th?  proverbial  conservatism  of 
Anglicanism  and  its  offshoots,  combined  to  make  the 
creation  of  new  dioceses  slow. 

Maryland  had  additional  reasons  for  hesitating  to 
break  her  ecclesiastical  unity.  From  the  first  she  had 
been  in  the  forefront  of  American  Church  life,  despite 
the  fadl  that  Roman  Catholicism  was  always  prominent, 
if  not  always  dominant.  The  Diocese  held  its  Primary 
Convention  at  the  end  of  1780,  during  the  course  of 
which  the  term  "Protestant  Episcopal"  was  first  applied 
to  the  Church.  In  the  Convention  of  1783  the  Rev. 
W,  Smith  was  eleded  Bishop  but  was  never  consecrated 
for  adequate  reason.  Six  years  later  the  Diocese  was 
fully  organized,  and  in  1792  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Claggett 
was  eledled  Bishop.  His  was  the  first  consecration  on 
American  soil.  It  was  at  the  Convention  which  eledled 
Bishop  Claggett  that  the  wisdom  of  dividing  Maryland 
into  two  dioceses  was  first  discussed.  Nothing  came  of 
it,  and  in  1814  when  Bishop  Claggett's  age  and  infirm- 
ities necessitated  some  action,  he  was  given  a  suffragan, 
an  experiment  not  repeated  again  in  the  history  of  the 
American  Church  until  the  Convention  of  1910  gave 
canonical   authority  for  it. 

It  was  Bishop  Whittingham  who  reopened  the  ques- 
tion of  division  after  the  lapse  of  three  quarters  of  a 
century.  In  the  Convention  of  1867  he  said  that  "since 
the  first  year  of  his  experience  in  office,  he  had  been 
thoroughly  satisfied  that  the  Diocese  of  Maryland  would 
never  thrive  as  it  might  and  ought  to  do,  until  divided 
into  three  or  more  Dioceses."  Size  and  natural  affinity 
should    determine    the    lines   of   divisi-.        The    Eastern 


1896J 


THE  MASTER  BUILDER 


169 


shore,  Washington  and  the  Potomac  Counties;  and 
Baltimore  with  the  balance  of  the  mother  d  ocese,  would 
be  the  logical  units.  "Give  her,"  to  quote  Bishop 
Wh.ttingham's  words,  "three  bishops  at  ?he  least  -  i^ 
were  better  four -and  see  if  ten  years  do  not  double 
her  in  strength,  m  energy,  in  vital  foice  and  intrinsic 
vigor.    '  , 

Under  Bishop  Whittingham's  leadership  consent  was 
given  by  the  Convention  of  1867  to  ere(ft  the  Diocese  of 
taston,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  "to  consider 
(not  the  expediency  or  advisability,  for  this  was  conceded) 
the  best  way  of  dividing  the  Western  shore  of  Maryland 
into  two  Dmceses  and  to  report  at  the  next  Conven- 
tion, ihe   deliberations   and  findings    of   the  Com- 

ri%'  r'tJ'''^^^'  ^'^^""^  '^'  "^«  ^^'°  Conventions, 
but  Bishop  Whittingham's  failng  health,  which  necessitated 
the  elecftion  of  an  Assistant  Bishop  postponed  further 
division   tor  a   quarter  of  a  » entury. 

In  1893  the  question  was    reopened  by  Bishop  Paret 
in  his  Convention  Address:  — 

There  is  yet  one  more  subjedl  of  very  grave  importance.     I 
am   by  no  means   an  advocate  of  small   Dioceses.     When   the 
division  of  this  Diocese  was  suggested  to  me  soon  after  my  con- 
secration, I  was  not  willing  to  entertain  the  thought.    And  even 
now    although  the  pressure  and  amount  of  work  have  almost 
doubled  since  It  was  laid  upon  me,  until  it  is  probably  next  to 
the  Diocese  of  New  York  in  that  respecft,  I  do  not  shrink  from 
It,  as  It  now  IS,  but  there  is  much  besides  my  own  strength  to 
consider      The  wonderful   and   rapid  erowth  of  our  two  great 
cities  will  make  division  absolutely  •        sary  before  long.    Shall 
we  wait  until  the  absolute  necessity       mes  upon  us,  until  the 
work  really  suffers  because  too  great  for  one  man  to  bear.?    Or 
shall  we  by  wise  forethought  go  before  the  absolute  necessity, 
and  provide  for  ,t  before  it  comes.?    Besides,  I  do  not  think  of 
Maryland  alone      I  must  and  do  remember  that  in  the  city  of 
Washington  God  has  given   us  national  opportunities  and  na- 
^  ^Quoted  in  Journa!  of  the  Primary  Conv.nlion  of  the  Diocese  of  Washington, 
«  Ibid.,  p.  6. 


Mi 


I70 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1896 


tion.i!  responsibilities.  Powers  of  all  kinds  are  centering  there. 
The  Church  should  be  strongly  represented  there.  It  was  the 
rule  of  the  Church  in  the  best  and  earliest  days  that  every  strong 
city  should  have  its  Bishop,  and  if  there  is  a  city  in  our  land 
where,  more  than  in  others,  that  rule  should  be  followed,  it  is  the 
City  of  Washington.  Other  religious  bodies  have  already  taken 
bold  steps  to  take  possession.  We  should  not  allow  any  love  for 
the  dignity  of  our  own  strength,  nor  any  loving  sentiment  for 
the  Diocese  as  it  is,  to  stand  in  the  way  of  the  Church's  real 
progress.  I  do  believe  that  the  time  us  come  when  it  is  our 
sacred  duty  to  take  thought  and  adion  for  this  grand  forward 
step.  By  the  laws  of  the  Church,  the  consent  of  the  Bishop  is 
necessary  for  a  division.  Dearly  as  I  love  every  part  of  the 
Diocese,  and  every  parish  in  it,  and  painful  as  it  would  be  for 
me  to  give  any  of  them  up,  if  the  Convention  should  approve 
the  ad,  I  would,  upon  proper  conditions,  give  consent.  But  I 
would  require  two  things:  such  fair  division  of  the  territory  and 
work  as  should  equalize  the  two  burdens,  and  such  honorable 
provision  for  the  support  of  the  two  Bishops  as  should  forbid 
their  becoming  by  serious  annual  taxation  a  burden  on  the  par- 
ishes and  on  the  people.  I  read  of  noble  deeds  and  noble  gifts, 
of  grand  endowments  for  universities  and  hospitals.  We  have 
them  here  in  this  city.  Surely  there  are  men  who  can  love 
Christ's  Church  as  well  as  men  love  merely  human  institutions. 
And  to  accomplish  a  result  so  important  to  the  Church  as  this, 
I  believe  that  there  are  hearts  and  hands  that  would  be  ready 
to  a(ft. 


The  matter  was  referred  to  a  committee  vv^hich  re- 
ported favorably  as  to  division,  on  the  ground  of  the 
unwieldiness  of  the  Diocese  virhich  laid  an  u*^  lue  burden 
on  the  Bishop,  of  "the  wonderful  and  rapid  growth" 
of  Baltimore  and  Washington,  and  of  the  importance  of 
giving  to  the  City  of  Washington  a  Bishop  of  its  own. 
In  the  judgment  of  the  committee  "the  division  of 
the  Diocese  of  Maryland  was  not  only  advisable  but 
necessary;  and  to  delay  it  longer  was  to  imperil  the  best 
interests  and  progress  of  the  Church."  The  lines  of 
division  proposed  were  such  as  to  emphasize  important 
principles.     By  including  with  the  district  of  Columbia 


1896] 


THE  MASTER  BUILDLR 


«7i 

contiguous  counties  of  Maryland,  there  would  be  a  fair 
d.vjs.on  of  territory  and  work,  and  two  urban  centres 
each   having   missionary   responsibilities   in   the   adjacent 
rural  communities,  would   be  the  see  cities  of  the  new 
dioceses   thus   formed.     The   Convention   of   1894   voted 
for  division  on  the  basis  of  the  committee's  report,  and 
steps    were   taken    to    make    "such    honorable   provision 
tor  the  support  of  two  bishops,   as   should   forbid   their 
becoming  by  serious  annual  taxation,  a  burden  on  the  par- 
ishes   and    on    the    people."     The    Convention    of    ,80c 
ratified   its   adion   of  the   preceding   year  and   voted   to 
torm  out  of  the  existing  Diocese  of  Maryland  the  new 
diocese,  which  would  comprise  the  Distridt  of  Columbia 
and  the  Counties  of  St.  Mary,  Charles,  Prince  George, 
and    Montgomery.  ^  ' 

The  Committee  on   the  Endowment  of  the  proposed 
Diocese    of   VVash.ngton    "anticipated    serious    obstacles 
m  the  path  of  success^  and  their  anticipations  were  fully 
realized.       But   the   Church   people  of  the   new  diocese 
gave  hearty  support  to  the  movement.     The  Committee 
m  their  report  said  that  "the  sum  of  subscriptions  and 
contributions  which  they  were  able  to  report  therewith 
represented  the  spirit  of  love  and  loy.lty  of  the  church- 
men    and    churchwomen    of    the    Washington    parishes. 
Many  stinted  themselves  m  order  to  give.      Sempstresses 
and   laboring  men   subscribed  their  $5  per  annum.     And 
in   one   or   two   instance^    parishes   unselfishly  put   aside 
heir  cherished   parochia;   plans   in  order  to   respond   to 
the  call  of  the  Bishop  and  the  all  but  unanimous  voice 
ot  the  Convention  to  raise  the  endowment  necessary  to 
create  the  new  Diocese."     To  the  faithful  labors  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Randolph  H.  McKim,  Rector  of  the  Church  of 
the   Epiphany,    Washington,    the   success   in   raising   the 
endowment  was  chiefly  due. 

Thus  it  was  that  the  foundations  of  the  Diocese  of 
VVashington  were  laid  in  these  latter  davs  in  the  spirit 
of  self-donation  and  generosity.  Bishop  Paret,  whose 
ability,    efFedive   exercise   of  authority,    and    systematic 


!  f 


172 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


diligence  marked  him  out  as  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
episcopate  of  his  time,  found  it  no  slight  task  to  play  his 
part.  But  he  played  it  as  those  who  knew  him  would 
have  prophesied.  It  was  never  a  matter  of  lessening  his 
labors  and  responsibilities.  With  reference  to  the  in- 
crease of  work  caused  by  the  growth  of  the  Diocese, 
he  said:  "This  does  not  tell  of  greater  labors,  but  only 
(  more  hurried  labors,"  which  such  a  temperament  as 
his,  accustomed  to  do  his  work  "very  thoughtfully  and 
very  thoroughly,"  '  chafed  under.  Till  the  last  years 
of  his  life,  even  when  the  pressure  of  responsibility  was 
heaviest,  he  tried  not  to  let  a  day  go  by  without  reading 
the  Classics.  Exading  v  ith  himself  he  was  exacting 
with  others,  though  underneath  his  precision  twinkled 
a  bright  stream  of  humor  and  bubbled  a  perennial  spring 
of  tenderness.  It  cost  the  Bishop  much,  as  anyone 
reading  his  utterances  can  see,  to  interrupt  the  even 
flow  of  Maryland  traditions  and  surrender  any  least 
part  of  the  clergy  and  people  whom  he  loved  and  was 
loved  by  so  well  to  new  ecclesiastical  organization.  But 
he  exhibited  his  statesmanship  and  wisdom  by  leading 
in  a  movement  which  reached  its  consummation  with 
as  little  fridlion  and  ill-will,  and  with  as  carefully  framed 
and  executed  preparations  a',  any  similar  adion  in  the 
history  of  the  Church. 

In  his  farewell  address  after  the  organization  of  the 
new  Diocese  he  opened  his  heart.  It  was  his  privilege  to 
seled  the  Diocese  of  his  preference.     He  says: 

It  was  very  hard  for  me  to  make  the  decision.  No  one  can 
understand  the  anxieties  of  those  months  of  uncertainty.  There 
were  many  things  drawing  me  to  Washington;  the  grandness  of 
its  present  position  and  the  promises  of  its  future;  the  associa- 
tion of  nearly  twenty  years;  the  remembrances  of  my  own  pas- 
toral work,  and  the  Bishop's  love  for  its  clergy  and  people.  But 
I  could  not  resist  the  leadings  of  conscience.  Without  thought 
or  ad  or  choice  of  my  own,  God's  Providence  and  Call  made 
me  Bishop  of  Maryland.     And  though  by  the  Church's  law  I 

»  The  way  he  described  the  work  of  his  two  more  immediate  predecessors. 


-*'ru.-i<*jaLF^ 


^«E."l'*-,-n-'>-  -•-- 


I 

i 

s 


i8f/)] 


THE  MASTKR   BUILDER 


>73 

was  at  full  liberty  to  choose  the  Bishopric  of  Washington,  my 
conscience  would  always  have  been  troubled  at  the  thought  that 
choice  and  will  o{  my  own  had  taken  me  out  of  the  place  where 
His  Providence  had  placed  me. 

So  I  must  remain  the  Bishop  of  Maryland.  It  is  hard  to  say 
It  to-day;  to  give  up  the  clergy  whom,  not  as  in  authority,  but 
m  love  I  could  call  mine;  and  the  parishes  and  people,  that  with 
the  sime  love  had  been  mine  so  long.  But  though  I  may  no 
longer  claim  them,  I  shall  always  love  them.' 

Bishop  Paret  in  this  last  great  choice  of  his  life  may 
have  contradided  his  preference,  but  by  so  doing  he 
set  the  seal  to  a  life  of  singular  conscientiousness. 

The  General  Convention  of  1895,  meeting  in  Minne- 
apolis, gave  consent  on  Odtober  8  to  the  ereAion  of  the 
new    Diotdse,  and    the   primary   Convention    met   in   St. 
Andrew's    Church,   Washington,   on    December   4.     The 
name  adopted  was  the  Diocese  of  Washington.     It  con- 
tained  "forty-four  parishes  and   five  congregations,   and 
about  fifty  presbyters  who  had  been  for  at  least  one  year 
canonically  resident"  and  so  were  qualified  to  vote  for 
a   Bishop.     After  the  necessary  formalities  and  business 
conneded  with  organization,   the   Convention   proceeded 
to  the  eledtion  of  its  first  Bishop.     When  balloting  began, 
the   most   prominent   names  were   those  of  Dr.  Morgan 
Dix  of  Trinity   Church,  New   York,   and    Dr.    Randolph 
H.  McKim  of  Epiphany  Church,  Washington.     Dr.  Sat- 
terlee's  name  first  appeared  on  the  sixth  ballot  with  two 
votes,  and  was  put  before  the  Convention  by  Dr.  Alex- 
ander   Mackay-Smith    in    formal    nomination    after    the 
seventh  ballot.     At  this  jundure  considerable  discourage- 
ment was  felt  because  of  the  failure  to  make  a  choice. 
It  was  voted  on  the  morning  of  the  third  day  (December 
6)  that   if,  after   five   more  ballots  were  taken  there  was 
still  no  eleaion,  the  choice  of  a  Bishop   should  be  post- 
poned  till   the   next  Convention.     It  was   not   until   the 
third   ballot   under   this   ruling   that   Dr.    Satterlee   took 
the  lead.     On  the  fourth  ballot  under  the  limit  of  five, 

'  Diocesan  "Journal,  1895,  p.  36. 


If; 


S|^,.r 


A  MASIER   BUII.DKR 


[1896 


174 

the  eleventl  taken,  Dr.  Satterlee  was  nominated  and 
appointed  by  the  clergy.  According  to  the  provisions 
of  the  existing  canons  (subsequently  changed)  the  clergy 
first  voted  and,  having  made  a  choice,  sent  the  name  of 
the  nominee  to  the  lay  delegates,  who  approved  or  dis- 
approved. Dr.  Satterlee's  eledion  was  confirmed  by 
the  laity  witl:  but  two  disrenting  votes. 

It  was  eminently  proper  that  Dr.  Satterlee's  nrinistra- 
tions    in    Calvary    Church    should    be    crowned    by    his 
consecration  on   the  very   spot  where  he  had  so  often 
inspired  his  people  and  fed  them  with  sacramental  food. 
It  ued  the  future  to  the  past.     No  festival  could  have 
better  suited  his  temperam.ent  than  that  of  the  Annun- 
ciation.    The   venerable  Presiding   Bishop,   Dr.   Williams 
of  the  Diocese  of  Connedicut,  was  to  have  p  csided,  but 
his  feeble  condition  prevented   him   from  being  nresent. 
Dr.  Coxe,  Bishop  of  Western  New  York,  took  his  place 
with    Dr.    Satterlee's    son,    Churchill,    as    his    Chaplain, 
and  was   assisted  by   Dr.   Potter,   Bishop  of  New  York 
and    Dr.    Paret,    Bishop    of   Maryland.     The    Presenters 
were    Dr.    Leonard,    Bishop    of  Ohio    and    Dr.    Dudley, 
Bishop  of  Kentucky;    the  attending  Presbyters  were  the 
Rev.  Randolph  H.  McKim,  D.D.,  and  the  Rev.  Walter  A. 
Mitchell;    the  Rev.  J.  Livingston  Reese,  D.D.,  was  Regis- 
trar and   the   preacher  was   Dr.   Huntington,   Bishop  of 
Central  New  York.     The  preacher  took  for  his  text  St. 
Luke  i,  30  fF.     In  the  powerful  epigrammatic  English  of 
which  he  was  master,  he  dealt  with  "the  relation  of  the 
Christian  Faith  to  public  charader,  of  a  spiritual  ministry 
to  the  common  condud  and  interests  of  a  people." 

"It  is  impressive,"  he  continued,  "to  see  how  by  His 
historic  providence  God  honors  a  nation.  The  Church 
is  greater  than  a  nation,  because  Catholicity  comprehends 
nationality,  as  His  Gospel  is  given  to  make  glad  every 
continent  and  island  alike."  God's  operations  among 
men  possess  an  objedive  order  and  government.  If  it 
be  urged  that  God's  Kingdom  is  within,  the  very  state- 
ment implies  a  boa,.     The  most  objedive  kinf^doms  are 


•«»• -a*- -,•••<." 


I896J 


THt  MASTER    BUILDER 


i75 


3 
-1 

3 


apt  to  be  first  in  men's  hearts  as  idtals  before  they 
assume  outward  expression.  "Apostles  sit  on  thrones  — 
not  thrones  of  pomp  but  of  benefadion,  the  better  to 
serve  the  people.  .  .  Bishops  wield  a  ilimsy  crozier  and 
bear  empty  credentials  save  as  they  are  shepherds  who 
give  their  lives  for  t!ie  sheep.  The  Bishop  of  them  all 
washed  His  disciples'  feet." 

Nothing  in  an  Apostolate  like  this,  remember,  confuses  in  the 
least  the  two  domains,  the  polity  of  the  Church  and  the  policy 
of  dvi!  rights.     In  this  country  the  safe-guard  against  Erastian- 
ism  IS  Its  inherent  impossiliiiity.     A  state  religion  in  the   United 
States,  native  or  imported,  could  only  be  created   after  a  sub- 
version of  the  whole  system  of  both  ■        rnment  .-nd  manners, 
end  that  only  after  an  extinction,  radical  ;wid  complete,  of  the 
spirit    and    the    principles   which   gave    the    Republic   its    origin 
and  Its  shape.    What  is  wanted  is  not  an  American  Christianity, 
but  a  Christian  America.     Christian  character  has  a  type  and 
mould  of  its  own,  not  of  race  or  climate,  not  Anglo-Saxon,  not 
Latin,  but  primitive    md  Apostolic.     The  Incarnation  fixed  for- 
ever its  quality  and  its  substance.     Church  life  in  this  country 
must   be  organised,   but  unlike  that  of  ages  of  ignorance    and 
craft  it  must  be  an  organization  of  minds  .->nd  wills,  minds  that 
think  and  wills  that  are  .Vee.     Washington  is  not  to  be  a  Jeru- 
salem or  a  Rome.     Let  it  be  a  city  set  spiritually  on   high,  to 
which  all  the  land  may  look,  praising  God  above  the  Seven  Hills 
of  Zion. 

Bishop  Huntington's  concluding  paragraphs  were  pro- 
phetic of  what  the  spirit  of  the  first  Bishop  of  Washington 
would  be: 

Among  transitions  and  pretensions  a  Bishop-eled  comes  to 
accept  his  charge.  The  amba:,sadorship,  with  its  credentials, 
was  defined  at  thi  Lord's  Ascension.  We  only  touch  its  aspeds 
as  they  are  presented  to  the  mind  of  a  man  before  us  who  has 
studied  both  the  Faith  and  the  times,  and  who  is  already  famil- 
iar by  practice  with  the  application  of  the  Christian  law  to  the 
conscience  and  the  will,  the  mind  and  the  affairs,  the  manhood 
and  the  womanhood  of  a  confiding  nnd  loving  people.  How  to 
star  <  '^efore  judges  and  among  rulers,  how  to  be  an  ambassador 


!  f! 


176 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1896 


of  tranquil  dignity  from  the  Court  of  Heaven,  how  to  keep  that 
which  is  committed  to  his  trust  alonjt  with  those  who  bore 
witness  in  palaces  and  in  prisons,  around  the  Mediterranean 
in  the  capitals  of  three  continents,  —  how  to  be  and  to  do  this, 
and  yet  to  be  Servut  nervorum,  is  the  problem  set  before  him. 
No  wonder  it  has  been  the  pu/zle  of  so  many  who  being  called 
"lords"  have  been  Coo  great  to  "lord  it,"  and  of  so  many  who 
have  tried  to  hide  the  rebuke  of  their  arrogance  under  the  Latin 
phrase.  No  real  master  of  men,  certainly  no  prophet  of  (]t)d, 
could  let  the  badges  of  his  office,  or  the  cleverness  of  his  policy, 
or  the  decoration  of  his  person,  divert  his  concern  from  the  au- 
gust solemnity  of  his  calling.  The  leader  of  the  armies  of  the 
Revolution,  whose  name  the  Bishop  of  Washington  will  write 
and  speak  so  '>ften,  majestic  in  his  obedience  and  obedient  in  his 
majesty,  scrupulous  in  every  essential  mark  of  his  command,  was 
never  known  to  so  thrust  himself  before  his  charge  as  to  obscure 
for  a  moment  the  grandeur  of  his  cause.  All  splendour  is  pale, 
all  display  vulgar,  all  beaurv  deformed,  all  ornament  a  blemish, 
ivliirh  forgets  Him  who  sr;eth  not  as  man  SLvth,  approving  not 
the  outward  appearance,  whatever  its  pretension,  but  the  servant- 
heart.  It  is  enough  to  take  j  post  of  hardship  in  that  society 
whose  glory  is  holiness,  splendid  in  its  simplicity,  fair  in  its 
spiritual  equality,  and  so,  wherever  it  is  preserved  in  its  purity, 
irresistible.  Its  dignitaries  carry  crosses.  Chiefs  of  all  are 
helpers  to  all.  Ability,  of  every  sort,  holds  itself  a  trusteeship 
to  be  answered  for.  These  ministers  have  a  name  strange  to 
the  ears  of  the  world,  but  familiar  and  dear  in  this  kingdom  of 
the  Redeemer's  charity  —  6id/cowj.  The  Bishop  is  a  deacon 
still.' 

The  Bishop  of  Washington  will  be  a  patriot.  What  mixed 
and  motley  multitudes  will  come  and  tarry  and  go,  —  guests 
from  many  lands,  professors  of  all  religions  and  of  none,  out- 
landish theorists,  captains  of  enterprise,  dreamers,  destruclionists, 
reformers,  some  seeking  spiritual  rest  and  finding  none.  Whether 
they  seek  or  not,  our  part  is  to  provide  that  if  they  seek  they 
shall  find  what  He  who  knew  all  that  is  in  man  has  provided, 
nor  1  prop;i!^anda  of  occult  stratagems,  but  an  open  ministry  of 
righteousness  and  truth,  a  ministry,  patterned  after  the  Evangel- 
ists !id  Apostles,  having  a  legislative  plan  outlined  in  the 
Republic  itself,  joined  in  the  Faith  confessed  with  the  great 
'  CJ.  Dr.  Satterlte's  sermon  at  his  son's  ordination,  p.  197. 


l8«Xi3 


THE  MASTKR   BUILDER 


i 


inrhTft"'  "^'""'^  '"^  '■"  ^^"-"'•nt^  ordained  of  Chrisr   abi7 
•ng  by  (ii,  appointnunt  in  w.,rd  and  act    abafi„„     \k 
worshp   from    the   tarlie,r    ml    .^  *"'',•"*'*"'•''""«  ""f» 

heavy  load  with  a  hirhr  h,...r»        i      ^  ^'^'"^   "P    y^""" 

joyful  sten,       V  '  ""^  ^'^  '"  >""^  sacrificial  toil  with 

joyful  steps.      Your  setting  apart  is  not   by  the  "dead  b-ini" 

d-ce  h,.  pu,  -here,  „„  „.„■,  „,f,  :  .ho™  Hi,,,      RL';°ri; 

plan,  w,;.,  ,,,^  yjrL:ct"L^:u.i^z:  zj'"-' 

too  ftw  souk  ,0  answer  for  befor.  the  Judge."    Vo"r  hind   Z 


^^■: 


178 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


[1896 


workman,  —  Of  your  work  there  shall  be  no  failure,  for  of  this 
King's  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end! 

On  the  evening  of  the  same  day  Dr.  Satterlee  per- 
formed his  first  official  ad  as  Bishop  by  administering 
confirmation  in  Calvary.  The  following  account  of  it  is 
taken  from  the  Calvary  Evangel: 

The  confirmation  for  the  whole  parish  was  held  in  the  Parish 
Church  on  the  evening  of  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  in 
order  that  the  children  of  his  own  flock  might  be  the  first  whom 
Bishop  Satterlee  should  confirm.  A  great  congregation  filled 
the  church  before  eight  o'clock,  and  at  that  hour  the  Bishop  and 
clergy  entered,  preceded  by  the  choirs  of  the  church  and  chapel, 
singing  the  6i6th  hymn. 

After  Evening  Prayer,  and  the  sermon  by  Bishop  Satterlee, 
from  the  first  and  last  verses  of  the  23rd  Psalm,  the  large  class 
gathered  before  the  chancel,  each  of  the  clergy  of  the  parish  in 
turn  presenting  tc  the  Bishop  those  candidates  whom  he  him- 
self had  prepared  for  Confirmation.  The  service  was  deeply 
impressive,  as  company  after  company  knelt  at  the  chancel 
rail,  and  the  Bishop,  so  long  their  redor  and  guide,  laid  his 
hands  upon  their  heads,  and  notwithstanding  the  size  of  the 
class,  confirmed  each  individually.  At  the  close  of  the  service 
the  Bishop  addressed  the  members  of  the  class  briefly,  urging 
them  to  absolute  simplicity  and  truth  of  life. 

The  class  numbered  one  hundred  and  twenty-six,  and  was 
specially  interesting  from  the  fact  that  at  least  one-half  the 
candidates  were  men  and  boys,  including  nine  of  the  Armenian 
congregation  that  worships  at  the  chapel  and  several  men  from 
the  mission.  During  the  singing  of  the  623rd  hymn,  the  choir 
and  clergy  left  the  church.  And  so  ended  a  day  long  to  be 
remembered  in  Calvary  Parish. 

The  Bishop's  address  to  the  newly  confirmed  was 
drawn  from  the  fountain  of  courage  within  him  which 
had  just  been  fortified  by  his  consecration.  "Fear  not," 
he  said.  "It  was  the  last  word  of  the  bishop  to  me 
this  morning  as  I  went  forward  to  receive  the  laying 
on  of  hands,  and  it  shall  be  my  last  word  to  you  —  Fear 
not. 


18963 


THE  MASTER  BUILDER 


m 


179 

v^JnL  ^f"'^  ^'""^'^    P"''''^^^^    ^he    following    letter 
written  after  the  consecration: 

TO  THE    PARISHIONERS   OF   CALVARY   CHURCH  AND   CALVARY 

CHAPEL 

betx'.rt:/"'"'':,  T^fP"'  f-«"gs  of  this  life  can  „„., 

.Jn;:ri?t:^re";«--t-T:r 

Sp  m  and  .n  the  bond  of  peace,  as  it  moves  onwud.    God'    n 

souls,  will  prosper  our  work  and  care  for    tsnecesi^s    T  "' 
only  try  earnestly  and  honestly  to  seek  an     do  H  s  Ee  ^7 
Though  earthly  redors  come  and  go,  He  abideth.     T  e  worl 
H.S,  not  ours;   and  .f  we  have  been  laborers  together  with  Him 

auties  of  my  office,  as  I  admm  ster  the  Holv  rife  of  ,^«nfi 

.n  the  episcopal  robes  which  they  have  provided  foTmr; 

h  ndsl  Th  r  r'T"^^^  ^""'^  "^^'^^  they  placed ';  my 
alrefdv  ZC'a  ^^"^'^""^'^^  ^^^  ^^'-^^^  consideration  have  thus 
already  hnked  my  new  work  with  associations  of  the  past  and 
day  by  day  I  shall  have  reminders  of  those  I  love  so  wel      and 

err^rno^^flrr'n"-^''".'^  '"'^^^"'  '^^  "^  ^ ^^  ^h- 
mere  are  no  farewells   m   the  so  r  fiml   li'f«.    „^ 

«v.r  ,h«e  who  .e  uni.ed  i„  ^^f::!]^::^"^::: 

•  Th.  *„o,y  „  ,u  „„„„„„„  ...  ,„  ,,,,  3;,^^^  <,,w..hi„8„„',  r„„d. 


I-! 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


180 

comfort  it  Is  to  us  all,  in  days  like  these,  to  realize  the  depth  of 
n^eaning  in  that  article  of  the  Creed-- 1  beheve  m  the  Holy 
Catholic  Church,  the  Communion  of  Samts. 

The  interests  and  the  people  of  Calvary  Parish  will  always 
be  dear  unto  mc  as  my  own  life  and  will  be  always  remembered 
in  my  prayers. 

AfFectionately,  your  redor  and  friend, 

HENRY  Y.    SATFERLEE. 

Dr  Satterlee  and  his  family  left  for  Washington  with- 
out  delay.  His  first  words  to  the  Diocese  ot  Washington 
as  Bishop  took  the  form  of  a  pastoral  dated  on  the  day 
of  his  consecration.     He  begins: 

The  first  words  which,  as  you^  hop,  I  write  unto  you  are 
words  of  deep  gratitude  for  the  u...cy  of  spirit  which  so  mam- 
festly  pervades  the  diocese.  We  may  all  thank  God  and  take 
courage  as  we  contemplate  this  great  pentecostal  gift  from  the 
ascended  Christ,  our  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King  m  heaven,  in 
whose  sight  the  needs  of  our  diocese  and  of  our  parishes  are  all 
known.  May  this  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace  be- 
come the  ruling  influence  of  the  Diocese  of  Washington.  Through 
all  coming  days  and  years  let  us  guard  and  treasure  it,  and  then 
hand  it  down  to  our  successors  as  a  pearl  of  great  price;  tor 
upon  us  is  resting  the  God-given  responsibility  of  forming  now, 
in  the  beginning  of  our  history,  the  tradition  of  the  future. 

If  our  diocese  is  to  preserve  this  unity  through  future  days  it 
must,  first  of  all,  be  a  loyal  witness  for  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
world;  remembering  that  the  only  permanent  conditions  for 
church  unity  are  those  set  forth  in  that  ancient  apostolic  descrip- 
tion  "There  is  one  body  and  one  spirit  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  callmg,  one  Lord,  one  faith  one  baptism,  one 
God  and  Father  of  all  who  is  abc    >  all,  and  through  all,  and  .n 

11    " 

^°Unity  begins  in  God  and  not  in  man;  and  this  is  the  burden 
of  Christ's  own  high  priestly  prayer  before  he  oflFered  up  that 
one  full,  perfea,  and  suflRcient  sacrifice  for  the  sms  of  the  whole 
wrrld  upon  the  cross,  by  which  he  was  to  draw  all  men  unto 
Him.  The  confession  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
is  the  rock  upon  which  He  builds  His  Church  and  the  condition 
not  only  of  all  future  unity  of  the  spirit  among  us,  but  also  ot 


1896] 


THE   MASTER   BUILDER 


't 


181 

all  religious  power  and  spiritual  progress,  is  that  we  hold  the 
mystery  of  that  faith,  which  was  once  for  all  delivered  to  the 
saints  in  a  pure  conscience,  living  in  the  abiding  consciousness 
that  Christ  in  Heaven  is  not  an  absent  but  an  ever  present  King 
who,  through  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  governing  His  Kingdom  on 
earth;  that,  as  Priest  in  heaven.  He  is  ceaselessly  working 
through  the  Church  which  is  His  body  on  earth;  that,  as  Prophet 
m  heaven.  He  is  ever  speaking  through  those  who  preach  Jesus 
Christ  and  Him  crucified;  that  the  greatest  honor  accorded  to 
mortal  man  in  this  lower  world  is  the  privilege  of  being  co- 
laborers  with  Him;  that  He  can  only  work  efFec^ually  throigh 
us  in  proportion  as  we  give  ourselves  up  with  a  complete  sp  f- 
surrender  to  His  will,  and  that  God's  Kingdom  wi'.:  o.uy  come 
when  men  learn  to  do  God's  will  as  it  is  done  in  heaven. 

He  then  turns  to  a  consideration  of  how  the  modern 
Christian  is  to  play  his  part  in  dealing  with  the  complex 
and  manifold  problems  of  the  day.     "No  man  can  fore- 
cast the  exad  way  in  which  all  these  disturbing  questions 
are  to  be  settled,  but  we  Christians  know  the  end  from 
the  beginning;    Christ  is  revealing  Himself  in  the  very 
issues  that  perplex  us,  and  as  they  all  develop  themselves 
through  the  progress  of  His  Kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth, 
so  will  we   find   their  explanation   only   in   the  growing 
light  of  Hi-  Incarnation."     It  is  He  who  is  the  inspiring 
force  in  men.     "We  cannot  inspire  ourselves."    Among 
the  chief  aids  to  inspiration  is  the  Lord's  Day  in  which 
we  should  earnestly  strive  to  be  "in  the  Spirit,"  intent 
upon  the  things  of  God. 

The  balance  of  the  pastoral  is  devoted  to  the  value  of 
Sunday  observance.  The  Bishop's  exaggerated  Sabba- 
tarian ideas  do  not  assume  their  best  expression  in  this 
letter,  written  as  it  was  at  a  time  when  he  was  overtaxed 
and  harried  by  the  great  change  that  was  speeding  him 
into  a  new  world  of  adivities. 

The  pastoral  closes  with  an  exhortation: 

We  are  now,  dear  brethren,  approaching  the  most  sacred 
season  of  all  the  year.  Let  us  follow  Christ  in  His  passion  to 
Calvary.     Let  us  be  at  the  foot  of  His  cross  on  Good  Friday. 


|!j| 


l82 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1896 


Let  us  pray  that  on  Easter  Day  we  may  know  Him  and  the 
power  of  His  resurredlion.  Let  us  beseech  Him  that  His  bless- 
ing may  rest  upon  us,  upon  our  parishes  and  upon  our  diocese 
as  we  begin  together  our  work  in  His  name. 

His  first  Sunday  in  his  Diocese,  Palm  Sunday,  was 
occupied  by  three  confirmations  —  at  the  Epiphany,  at 
St.  John's,  and  at  St.  Paul's.  At  the  close  of  his  sermon 
at  St.  John's  he  said  to  the  congregation: 

I  want  to  tell  you  that  this  is  a  marked  day  in  my  own  life, 
and  the  anticipation  has  been  more  than  eclipsed  by  the  realiza- 
tion. By  the  kind  way  in  which  I  have  been  received  I  feel  that 
I  am  welcome.  I  came  in  fear  and  trembling,  and  with  some 
heartache  at  the  separation  from  my  people  in  New  York  with 
whom  I  have  been  associated  '  rteen  years.  But  my  trepida- 
tion has  already  almost  gone.  I  am  so  glad  we  have  entered 
on  our  work  under  the  shadow  of  the  Cross.  Let  us  day  by  day 
think  of  our  Diocese  and  its  needs.  Let  us  be  at  the  foot  of  the 
Cross  on  Good  Friday. 

In  the  two  months  which  intervened  between  his 
consecration  and  his  first  Diocesan  Convention,  he  made 
a  visitation  of  the  Diocese,  gaining  a  working  knowledge 
of  his  responsibilities  and  coming  into  personal  touch  with 
his  clergy.  He  was  received  with  eagerness  and  confi- 
dence wherever  he  went.  The  Rev.  Dr.  McKim,  an 
eminent  leader  of  Church  thought  and  adivity  and,  sinv.e 
1888,  Redorof  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  Washington, 
himself  prominent  among  those  voted  for  at  the  eledlion, 
the  Sunday  after  the  Primary  Convention,  said  to  his 
people  from  the  pulpit  concerning  the  Bishop-eled: 

I  have  known  him  for  many  years,  and  very  soon  after  I 
knew  him  I  began  to  love  him.  He  is  a  large-minded,  big- 
hearted  man,  whom  everybody  loves  because  he  is  so  broad  in 
his  sympathies  and  so  whole-souled  in  his  work.  He  has  a 
genius  for  organization,  and  is  the  friend  of  the  poor,  for  whom 
he  labors  with  unceasing  diligence.  He  is  also  a  cultivated  and 
refined  Christian  gentleman,  whose  influence  in  thi  -•manity 

cannot  fail  to  be  most  salutary. 


THE  MASTER  BUILDER 


l8i 


N 


1896] 

Should  he  decide,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holv  Q      •    "' 
accept  the  episcopate  of  our  new  Diocese    In.  A  i      "'"''  '" 

h.rn  your  hearty  sympathy  and  co^^ope  a'tiL    f    T'  ^''""''^  ^"^ 
will  give  it  unasked.  co-operat.on,  for  I  am  sure  you 

Dr.   McKim   voiced  the  feelintr  r^f  »k  r^. 

A  bishop  could  not  well  have  received?  '""''  ^T^" 

loyal    reception    from    both    clrrvand   T^''  ''''""'  "^ 
accorded  him.  ^^    ^"'^    '^'^^    ^^an    was 

paI'Lf  :r;i!°rt',-"^  Bishop  Sattenee.  episco- 

of  being  provtiairand  olt^diar^^^r  ^"^^''^^'^ 
addresses  reveal  his  mind  and  doing  Lter  t'h"""'" 
other  agency  excepting  his  let^Prc  uT  ^"  ^"^ 
full  or  numerous  enough  o  over  X  U  T'  "^^"^^ 
This    will    explain     rh.    f  ^''^    ''^°'^   ground. 

Journals  "^  '^'    ^''^"^"'    quotations    from    the 

His  address  at  the  First  Diocesa  .n^-       • 

worthy    as    indicatina    ^l,.  ,  "'^'°"  '«  note- 

policy'which  aSd  himT't  -^  ^outlining  the 
Christ  as  King,  Cpt  Tnd'S  ""as  l^''''^''^?- 
was  natural  that  his  earliest  wo  d  'shluld  h'  '"''  ' 
with  the  relation  between  the  rh^n.  r  r>  ^''^  '"  ^° 
things  of  God:  ^'  °^  ^^"^^  and  the 

cosItrZf  tm'rS™'^'  "'^  '''^^'^'-  '^'-^  Pente- 
while  the  powe  upon  whicf  ail  r*"''  '"^  '°  ^'^^  ^''"  ^^  ^od; 
authority  bdow  to  do  the  wHI  o  f -^^"^ent  rests  is  ..n 

the  people  which  solttesLLS  '"''''  ''"  ^"'^'^  °' 

the  will  of  God.     Under  such  ^"-"^times  conflicts,  with 

partnership   between   the  T^^J  /'^^  '^'''  ^°"'^  ^e  no 

I^mpire.    TheonI    poin/ofeon^^^^^^^         ""'"''  ^"'^   ''^   R-- 
each  individual  man.  who  was    ft  on  "^'- '""  ""^  '^'^^^^ 

and  a  citizen  of  the  kingdom  ^fHea;;^  '  ^'^^  "^  ^^^^  f-e 
we  look  back  upon  the  past  we  see  thT;  Lil  l,^""^^^"^"^'^  '''^ 
Church  and  State,  since  the  days  of  he  e"  rorT  ''  ""'" 
have  given  nse  to  two  persistent  evils  FirTtth  ^""""TT'' 
been  antagonised  by  having  to  adonV.  7  .  P^^^'^  ''^^^" 
=^  higher  law  of  moralitv  th  n  th  "■'''^'  '"'^  '°  '^°"^°™  ^o 

'    '^'"  '''^■>-  ^-^'^  prepared  to  accept  of 


I84 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


their  own  free  will;  and,  second,  the  Church  herself  was  para- 
Ivzed  and  fettered  by  restricHons  which  coerced  her  con-^cience. 
and  prevented  her  from  taking  her  stand  as  a  fearless  witness  for 

lesus  Christ.  .,       ,     <-    1      r 

Brethren,  we  have  heard  from  our  childhood  of  the  former 
side,  and  as  loyal  American  citizens,  we  rejoice  with  the  whole 
community,  that  the  framcrs  of  our  country's  Constitution  have 
drawn  so  wise  and  lasting  a  line  of  demarcation  between  Church 
and  State;    but,  have  we,  as  citizens  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
considered   the  other   side,   and    realized  our  splendid  liberties? 
If  the  fetters  have  fallen  from  the  wrists  of  the  one,  they  have 
no  less  been  stricken  from  those  of  the  other.     If  the  State  can- 
not consent  to  any  alliance  with  the  Church,  the  Church  cannot 
afford  to  receive  any  favors  from  the  State,  that  will  muzzle  her 
mouth  and  trammel  the  liberty  of  the  Sons  of  God^    I  he  incubus 
of  the  ages  has  been  removed  never  to  return.     Thank  God,  in 
this  fair  land  of  ours,  the  Church  is,  at  last,  as  free  as  the  State; 
free  to  preserve  her  own  past  traditions  that  reach  back  through 
eighteen  hundred  years;    free  to  cling  to  the  faith  once  for  all 
delivered  to  the  saints,  without  let  or  hindrance;    free  to  preach 
the  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom  without  fear  or  favor;    free  to  hold 
UP  Christ's  own  standard  of  right,  against  all  forms  of  corrup- 
tion, in  high  places  as  well  as  low,  and  in  political  as  well  as 
social  life;   free,  above  all,  to  look  up  to  Chnst,  the  King,  as  the 
Apostles  did  at  Pentecost.  ,     r  u- 

It  is  hard  for  us,  at  this  early  day,  to  forecast  the  far-reachmg 
results  of  this  Christian  freedom.    Suffice  to  say  that  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  these  United   States  has  opportunities  before  her 
for  doing  Christ's  own  work  in  Christ's  own  way,  the  counter- 
part of  which  have  not  existed  for  centuries  m  any  other  civi- 
lized land;  and  now,  in  the  very  beginning  of  our  own  ...story  as 
a  Diocese,  we  should  lift  up  our  eyes  to  the  glowing  future,  and 
realize  the  advantages  and  spiritual  powers  that  will  come  to  the 
American   Church,   through   the   irrevocable   separation,   in   this 
land,  of  Church  and  State.    "Not  by  might  nor  by  power,  but 
by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord,"  are  words  that  ring  louder  and 
louder,  as  the  centuries  roll  on,  and  as  the  blood-bought  experi- 
ence of  the  ages  brings  out  their  meaning      The  power  of  the 
secular  arm,  which  Christ  refused  as  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  refuses 
still,  as  He  sits  as  king  on  the  throne  in  Heaven     Not  by  might, 
nor  bv   any  form  of  earthly  power,  but  by  the  power  of  the 


1896] 


THE   MASTF.R    BUILDER 


18s 


Spirit  which  He  sent  down  at  Pentecost,  docs  He  guide  and 
shape  the  destinies  of  the  Church  on  earth.  Christ,  before  He 
was  crowned  as  King,  has  given  us  an  example  of  what  He 
would  have  us  to  do.  As  members  of  His  Church  on  earth,  and 
as  a  new-born  Diocese  in  the  Church  of  God,  it  is  for  us  to 
follow  on  in  His  footsteps,  and  to  surrender  ourselves  up  com- 
pletely, and  unreservedly  to  that  Pentecostal  Spirit  which  He 
sent  down  both  to  bring  to  our  remembrance  whatsoever  He  has 
said  unto  us,  and  to  guide  us  unto  all  truth.' 

In  pradice  Bishop  Satteriee  was  scrupulously  loyal  to 
all  that  Cavour's  famous  epigram  libera  chiesa  in  libera 
stato  connotes.  As  interpreted  by  the  pseudo-liberalism 
of  Montalambert,  who  antedated  Cavour  in  its  use,  it 
looked  to  the  "subjedion  of  the  State  to  the  Church, 
whereas  Cavour's  engagement  was  to  do  away  with  -U 
the  old  devices  for  defending  the  civil  jurisdidion  agair  - 
ecclesiastical  encroachments.  Thus  State  and  Church 
were  to  move,  each  in  its  own  orbit,  to  read  on  each 
other  for  mutual  improvement,  and,  where  occasion 
offered,  to  co-operate  in  forwarding  the  well-being  of 
humanity."  ^  His  straightforward  nature  was  incapable 
of  disingenuousness  and  abhorred  intrigue.  He  never 
used  his  official  position  as  a  means  of  securing  political 
advantage  for  the  church,  or  for  those  individuals  who 
from  time  to  time  sought  his  influence  to  this  end. 

The  following  is  a  sample  of  many  letters  of  the  sort 
that  he  was  obliged  to  write  in  answer  to  requests  from 
acquaintances  and  friends  for  his  influence  in  securing 
appointments: 

DEC.  29,  1901. 
My  Dear  Dr.  A.:    I  have  just  received  your  kind  letter,  and 
in  reply  I  would  say  that  I  have  had  to  make  it  an  inflexible 
rule,  on  account  of  my  position  as  a  religious  teacher  and  bishop 

'  Diocesan  Journal,  1896,  pp.  46-48. 

'  The  Cambridge  Modern  History,  Vol.  xi,  p.  391. 

The  paragraph  from  which  the  quotation  is  ta'  en  roncludes:  "Cavour  never 
claimed  the  paternity  of  this  somewhat  idealistic  and  Utopian  conception,  al- 
though he  had  preached  it  with  sincere  convi^ion  from  his  earliest  youth,  as 
appears  from  every  record  of  his  public  and  private  life." 


186 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


of  the  Church,  not  to  ask  any  favors  of  the  United  States 
Government.  .  .  . 

Ever  faithfully  yours, 

HENRY  Y.   SATTERLEB. 

More  than  once  he  reiterated  his  position  in  public. 
Thus  in  his  annual  address  in  1901  he  says: 

After  I  was  eleded  Bishop  and  took  counsel  with  those 
Bishops  and  others  who  stood  high,  by  wisdom,  experience  and 
positions  of  authority,  in  the  Church,  and  conferred  with  them 
about  the  duties  of  the  episcopal  office,  I  was  reminded  by 
them  that  in  addition  to  these  heavy  responsibilities  it  would 
become  the  duty  of  the  future  Bishop  of  Washington,  in  the 
first  place,  to  create,  as  far  as  in  him  lies,  the  traditions  of  a 
Diocese  which  shall  always  stand  as  an  unfaltering  witness  for 
the  principle  of  the  separation  of  Church  and  State,  by  asking 
no  favors  from  the  Government. 

His  relations  with  the  personnel  of  the  government 
from  the  President  down  were  cordial  and  often  intimate, 
but  if,  for  instance,  he  asked  the  presence  of  a  high  ofHcial 
at  the  inauguration  of  a  new  enterprise  of  faith,  it  was 
not  to  secure  sedlarian  advantage,  but  rather  to  promote 
that  recognition  of  the  Christian  faith  that  government 
owes  to  religion  in  a  country  where  there  is  a  free  Church 
in  a  free  State.  His  requests  were  of  the  sort  that  he 
would  have  commended  in  the  case  of  any  other  church. 
His  conception  of  the  relation  of  the  Church  to  the  State 
was  not  that  of  neutrality,  but  rather  of  interpenetration 
and  impartiality.  There  must  be  mutual  resped  so  that 
neither  would  usurp  the  powers  or  transgress  the  territory 
of  the  other.  The  government  official,  all  the  more 
because  of  the  dignity  of  his  position,  was  pledged  to 
adlive  Christian  faith.  He  would  have  opposed  an 
attempt  on  the  part  of  his  own  church  to  secure  state 
aid  for  religious  institutions  with  the  same  vehemence 
that  he  actually  did  oppose  other  churches  that  main- 
tained that  it  was  legitimate  to  secure  it,  if  it  could  be  so 
manoeuvred. 


1896] 


THE  MASTER   HUILDER 


187 


He  watched  with  vigilant  tye  the  adion  of  the  govern- 
ment   in   relation    to   the   Indians,   looking   for   a   larger 
measure  of  justice  toward  these  defenceless  people  than 
had  hitherto  been  accorded  them,  and  demanding  cjual 
rights  for  the  various  churches  in  the  facilities  allowed  in 
ministering  to  them.     In   1906  he  and  Dr.  McKim  were 
appointed  a  committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions  to  wait 
on   President  Roosevelt  in  connexion  with  alleged  irreg- 
ularities   in   the   disbursement     of    the   Indian   "treaty" 
and  "trust"  funds.     It  was  a  delicate  piece  of  business, 
complicated   by  the  fad   that   the  committee  was   asso- 
ciated   with    a    third    party,  whose    mode    of   approach 
threatened   to  pre-ipitate   trouble   to   no  good   end.     As 
Bishop  Satterlee's  correspondence  shows,  he  steered  the 
matter  through  with  such  skill,  that  both  the  President 
and   Commissioner   F.    E.    Leupp   were  given   an   oppor- 
tunity to  square  themselves  with  the  public.     Commis- 
sioner Leupp  closes  his  letter  of  explanation  as  follows: 

Thus  much  I  feel  bound  to  say,  not  simply  to  clarify  a  rather 
lamely  expressed  message,  but  by  way  of  justifying  the  frank 
and  courteous  treatment  your  committee  has  accorded  me  I 
have  been  highly  gratified  by  a  letter  just  received  from  Bishop 
Hare,  whom  I  am  proud  to  number  among  my  friends,  and  who 
properly  resents  the  efforts  made  to  give  a  false  and  hostile  color 
to  a  private  note  of  his  which  recently  found  its  way  into  print 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  I  never  allowed  any  forced  interpreta- 
tion of  that  note  to  mislead  me  into  thinking  that  he  doubted 
my  own  sincerity  of  purpose,  whatever  he  might  think  of  my 
official  imperfedions  and  inaptitudes  in  administration. 

Bishop  Satterlee's  interests  were  certainly  not  cir- 
cumscribed. He  had  an  understanding  sympathy  with 
soldiers  and  sailors,  and  served  on  various  committees 
concerned  with  the  appointment  of  Army  and  Navy 
chaplains.  He  was  seledted  by  the  General  Convention 
of  1898  as  the  authority  through  whom  nominees  from 
the  ranks  of  the  clergy  should  be  presented  for  appoint- 
ment   to    the    Government.     It    entailed    an    immense 


|88 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1896 


amount  of  work  and  added  greatly  to  his  correspondence." 
He,  more  than  any  other  one  person,  was  instrumental 
in  promoting  a  higher  standard  for  the  difficult  and 
thankless  task  of  the  Chaplains.  Today  the  status 
accorded  Chaplains  leaves  them  in  so  anomalous  a  posi- 
tion, and  so  destitute  of  proper  equipment  and  facilities 
for  their  work,  that  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  that  the  fire 
of  their  enthusiasm  speedily  dies  and  that  their  achiev- 
ments  are  severely  limited.  Bishop  Satterlee  felt  that  if 
the  Government  provided  Chaplains  at  all  their  appoint- 
ment should  be  made  whole-heartedly.  Both  officers  and 
men  are  quick  to  discern  whether  religion  is  accorded  a 
grudging  or  a  hearty  recognition.  One  reason  at  least 
why  an  Army  Chaplain's  responsibility,  perplexing  and 
discouraging  under  the  most  favorable  conditions  but 
doubly  so  as  things  have  been  in  the  past,  is  a  baffling 
one,  is  because  his  existence  is  due  to  a  concession  rather 
than  a  convidtion.  Bishop  Satterlee's  successor  in  office 
has  inherited  both  his  op,<ortunity  and  his  zeal  in  the 
cause  with  good  hope  of  deepening  the  impression  made 
by  his  predecessor. 

Especially  toward  the  end  of  his  life,  he  viewed  with 
intelligent  sympathy  the  vexations  and  difficulties  of  the 
Church  of  England  as  an  established  Church.  Though 
clear  in  his  own  mind  that  a  State  Church  was  fettered, 
and  could  never  know  the  full  meaning  of  religious  liberty 
until  released  from  all  political  entanglement,  he  was 
more  than  doubtful  as  to  the  expediency  of  any  violent 
break  where  the  roots  of  the  Church's  life  had  been 
intertwined  with  all  the  traditions  and  institutions  of  the 
nation  through  long  centuries.  Constant  agitation  and 
labor  toward  disentanglement,  he  would  advocate.  The 
abrogation  of  the  Concordat  in  France  he  lamented  as 
both  in  motive  and  manner  being  an  injury  to  the  body 
politic  not  less  than  to  religion. 

To  revert  once  more  to  Bishop  Satterlee's  first  Con- 
vention Address,  after  touching  u^on  the  prophetic  office 

»  See  Journal  of  General  Convention,  1901,  pp.  66,  67. 


'8963 


THE  MASTER  BUILDER 


189 


of  Christ  which  presents  Him  as  "evcr-speaking"  throueh 
a   progressive   revelation,   limited   and   homogeneous,   he 
deals  with   the   place  of  the   Bible,  especially   the  New 
Testament,   m   the  Church's  life.     To  him   the  Gospels 
were  not  the  story  of  One  who  has  gone,  but  the  intro- 
dudtion  of  One  who  has  come.     They  proclaim  a  Presence 
and    the    charader    of    that  Presence.     "If    we    would 
preserve  the  Catholic  tradition,  of  the  past,  it  is  thus 
that   as   a   Diocese  we  must  holJ   to  the   Bible;    if  we 
would  be  led  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth  safely  through  ail 
those    theological    novelties    and   ^speculative,    religious 
tendencies  that  are  now  so  prevalent,  it  is  thus  that  we 
must  try  the  spirits,  whether  they  be  of  God."  » 

The  reverence  with  which  he  viewed  the  Prayer  Book 
and   its  inviolability  is  dealt  with  elsewhere.     His  first 
Address   concluded   with    his   estimate  of  its   place   and 
worth:    "Though  there  are  and  always  will  be  different 
schools  of  thought  in  the  Church,  and  a  wide,  allowable 
difference  of  ritual  and  use  in  divine  worship,  everyone 
knows   what   is   meant   by   a   Prayer   Book  Churchman. 
A  Prayer  Book  Churchman  means  an  honest,  straight- 
forward   Churchman,    who,  whatever    his    Catholic    or 
Protestant  tendencies  may   be,   has  nothing  to  conceal, 
nothing   to    be    ashamed    of,    nothing   to    apologize   for; 
and  who  never,  even  in  his  inmost  thought,  puts  his  own 
Church  second,  and  some  other  Church  or  sedl  first.     If 
truthfulness    has    been    the    charaderistic    of    our    own 
Church   for   ages,  so   has  disingenuousness   been    the  sin 
most    abhorrent    to    her   clergy    and    her    people."*     He 
felt   that   it   was   impossible    to   be   extreme   in   the   one 
diredlion  or  the   other  without   being  tainted   with   dis- 
loyalty, an  opinion  that  was  modified  with  time. 

•  See  Journal  of  General  Conven'-on,  1901,    p.  49.  t  /^jj.^  pp_  ^  j. 


i 


£ 


m 


CHAPTER  X 

OR    WALK    WITH    KINGS  —  NOR    LOSE    THE    COMMON    TOUCH 

1896 

The  White  Ciar'i  people  pray: 

"Thou  Cod  of  the  South  and  the  North, 

fVe  are  crushed,  we  are  hteeding; 

'Til  C'mst,  'tis  Thy  Son  interceding 

Forth,  Lord,  come  forth! 

Bid  the  slayer  no  longer  slay" 

RICHARO   WATSON   GILDEK 

IMMEDIATELY  Convention  adjourned  the  Bishop 
and  his  family  sailed  for  Naples  on  the  S.S.  "Werra" 
for  a  holiday,  before  plunging  again  into  the  study 
of  the  religious,  social  and  financial  conditions  of  the 
Diocese  which  occupied  his  first  year  in  the  episcopate. 
A  month  was  spent  in  Italy  during  which  Ravenna 
with  its  cliuivhes  was  visited. 

He  "was  much  struck  with  the  traces  of  primitive 
Christianity  visible  in  the  buildings  and  their  decorations. 
These  churches  are  a  proof  of  how  much  nearer  the 
Anglican  Communion  resembles  the  early  Apostolic 
Church  than  does  the  modern  Roman  Church  of  to-day."  ' 
He  was  on  his  way  to  Venice  when  he  "received  a 
communication  from  England,  asking  me  to  present  the 
Petition  of  English-speaking  Christians  in  the  United 
States,  Great  Britain  and  Canada,  in  behalf  of  the 
Armenians,  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia.  I  replied,"  he 
proceeds,  "that  I  was  very  reludant  to  a<5t,  as  I  came 
abroad  for  a  rest  after  the  most  anxious  and  burdensome 
year  of  my  whole  life  —  to  rest  for  the  sake  of  the 
Diocese  of  Washington  —  that  if  there  were  no  other 
Bishop  who  would  go,  I  would  undertake  the  duty  for  the 
sake  of  the  sufferine  Christians  in  the  Turkish  Empire."  ^ 

>  Journal,  p.  36.  *  Ihid.,  p.  36. 


,',.S 


1896] 


OR  WALK  WITH  KINGS 


m 


3 

1 


•91 

of  ^New'v  'Vk"  '^  ""'^T  ''"•'■^'■^-^-n  of  the  Bishop 
of   New    York    he    undertook    the    novel    responsibility 
It  was   m  St.    Mark's,   Venice,  whence  "the  Crusad  rs 
went  forth  to  rescue  the  Holy  Land"  that  he  consecrated 
h.mself  to  the  cause  of  the  Armenian  Christians,  "who  are 
be.ngda.ly  martyred  by  the  same  Mohamme  'an  power  that 
the  Crusaders  went  forth  to  Hght  exactly  900  years  ago  " 
Ihe    Armen.an    atrocities,    ushered  in    by    the    brutal 
massacre   at   Sasun  in  ,894.  reached   a   zenith   of  horror 
paralleled   only   by   the    Bulgar.an    atrocities    which   had 
aroused  the  .nvec^.ve  of  Gladstone  in   1876      The  "un 

:u:t  -m'b-^^:  -^^-^  °"  ---^  ^'^  r.x^r.::i 

out  to  h.m  by  Chr.st.an  nations,  was  "breathing  threaten- 
ing and  slaughter"  against  the  Armenians  because  they 
were  Armenians,  because  they  were  weak  and  unprote(5>ed 
because   they   were   Christians.     Political   jealousies    and' 
fear  lest  that  .nflammable  corner  of  Europe  bordering  on 

n^  uIa  u''d  '  ^'""='  conflagration  among  the 
na  .ons  held  the  Powers  from  any  forceful  adion.  Bishop 
Satter  ee  jn  h.s  br.ef  reference  to  his  mission  in  his 
annual  address  (,897)  speaks  words  which  in  the  light 
ot  today  s  war  are  prophetic: 

Swift-gathering  forces,  apparently  beyond  human  control,  are 
dr.v,ng  the  nat.ons  of  Europe  helplessly,  and  sometimes  unw  i! 
.ngly  onward  towards  some  coming  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  men 

results.  None  can  tell  what  a  day  will  bring  forth;  but  all  the 
wh.le.  Christian  believers  in  the  East  are  the  greatest  sufferers 
and  are  dying  by  thousands.'  sutttrers 

The   story   of  Armenia   is   the   saddest   part,    and    the 
most  discreditable  to  the  great  Christian  nations,  of  a| 
he  sad  history  o  Christian  peoples  of  the  Near  East 

lo  understand  the    ul.  significance  of  Bishop  Satterlee's 

«  Diccfstif,  Joumd,  ,897,  pp.  5,.  5S. 


life 


_  '.'v- 


'^f  r 


19* 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


D896 


Of  all  the  Christian  races  under  Turkish  misrule,  the 
position  of  the  Armenians  has  been  from  the  beginning 
the  most  hopeless  and  helpless.  Like  the  Jews  they  are 
a  nation  without  a  state.  They  are  defenceless  ai.  ^ 
lacking  those  aggressive  qualities  which  enable  t'  3 
Albanians  in  similar  circumstance  to  resist  persecutir^? 
force  by  defensive  force.  Their  immediate  neighbors, 
the  Kurds,  are  warlike  by  nature  and  hate  them  as 
Sunnis»  alone  are  capable  of  hating  Christians.  For 
more  than  five  centuries  the  Armenians  have  met  the 
sort  of  treatment  that  a  meek  people  without  a  remnant 
of  national  independence  left  to  them  would  be  likely 
to  receive.  They  have  been  a  football  between  Russia 
and  Turkey,  and  have  sometimes  received  an  additional 
kick  from  the  sidelines. 

By  the  Peace  of  San  Stefano  (March  3,  1878)  the 
Sublime  Porte  engaged  "to  carry  into  effed  without 
further  delay,  the  improvements  and  reforms  demanded 
by  local  requirements  in  the  provinces  inhabited  by 
Armenians,  and  to  guarantee  their  security  from  Kurds 
and  Circassians."  (Article  16.)  The  Treaty  of  Berlin 
signed  four  months  later,  has  been  the  paper  charter  of 
the  Near  East  until,  recently,  with  other  scraps  of  paper, 
it  went  up  in  smoke,  the  stench  of  which  is  still  in  our 

nostrils.  , 

The  Porte  mocked  the  world  by  another  promised 
"reform."  By  Article  61  of  the  Treaty,  he  undertook 
"to  carry  out,  without  further  delay,  the  ameliorations 
and  reforms  emanded  in  the  p.ovinces  inhabited  by  the 
Armenians,  and  to  guarantee  their  security  against  the 
Circassians  and  Kurds."  These  "reforms"  were  to  be 
put  through  under  the  supervision  of  the  Powers,  who 
would  "superintend  their  application."  Great  Britain 
had  already  assumed  ^  especial  responsibilities  in  con- 
nexion with  Armenian  protedion. 

»  Orthodox  folio   ers  of  "the  Prophet."  ,...,.        . 

«  In  the  Cyprus  Convention  of  June  4  which  was  published  during  the  pro- 
gress of  the  Berlin  Congress. 


1896] 


OR  WALK  WITH   KINGS 


193 

The  Sultan  had  traded  a  promise  on  the  part  of  Turkey 
"to  introduce  necessary  reform,"  for  a  promise  on  the 
part  of  Great  Britain  to  aid  Turkey  consolidate  her 
Asiatic  dominions  against  further  Russian  encroachment, 
with  the  cession  to  England  of  Cyprus  to  boot.  It  was 
thus  that  the  great  Beaconsfield  purchased  "peace  with 
honor "  ! 

During  the  progress  of  the  Berlin  Congress  the  Ar- 
menians, inspired  by  a  fresh  hope  of  immunity  from 
outrages,  presented  a  secret  petition  in  which  they 
disclaimed  political  ambition  and  begged  "for  an  arrange- 
ment modelled  on  that  of  the  Lebanon,  under  a  Christian 
governor.  Instead  of  this,  the  collective  wisdom  of 
Europe  was  content  with  a  vague  promise  of  security 
and  reforms.  Great  Britain  did  indeed  send  consuls  to 
report  on  the  condition  of  Asia  Minor;  but  even  Glad- 
stone, when  he  came  into  power  in  1880,  dropped  the 
Armenian  question,  at  a  hint  from  Bismarck."  ' 

Who  will  dare  to  condemn  the  Armenians  if,  after 
having  had  the  promise  of  reform  punAuated  by  fresh 
massacres,  they  let  loose  a  flicker  of  aspiration  for  an 
autonomous  State  of  their  own,  and  tried  to  influence 
England  in  this  diredion.?  Though  the  conscience  of 
the  Powers  was  steadily  stinging  them,  their  fear  of 
unpleasant  consequences  to  themselves  kept  them  from 
efFeAive  adion.  A  new  outrage  would  kindle  only  a 
momentary,  inoperative  flame  of  indignation,  so  that  the 
wily  Turk,  laughing  in  his  sleeve,  promised  new  "reforms," 
and  postponed  to  a  more  convenient  date  the  next  in 
order  of  his  series  of  atrocities.  The  helpless  Armenians 
were  bidden  now  to  look  to  the  Sultan's  promises  for 
pro«:eaion,  now  to  Russia,  now  to  that  mufl^ed  discord 
known  as  the  "Concert  of  the  Powers."  They  were 
bewildered.  They  were  in  despair.  They  knew  not 
whither  to  look  or  whom  to  trust. 

As  early  as  1883  the  "man  of  blood  and  iron"  frankly 
declared  that  Germany  could  not  discommode  herself  by 

>  The  Camhrid^j  Mod.'rv.   T:.:!ory,  Vol.  sii,  p.  416. 


■TJ 


^t 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


194 

lending  a  hand  to  aid  persecuted  Armenia.     France  and 
Russia  co-operated  with  England  in  a  timid  way.     Turk- 
ish officials,  not  among  the  least  astute  of  men,  r  ok  note 
of   the    timidity    and    sha;>ed    their    course    accordingly. 
After  the  Sasun  outra'-'s  with  their  bloodshed  and  torture 
and  indescribable  crimes,  the  Turkish  Government,  with 
a  show  of  feeling,  deemed  it  expedient  under  the  insistence 
of  England   to  appoint   a  Commission  of  inquiry.     The 
reality  of  their  feeling  is  sufficiently  shown  in   the  fad 
that    Zekki    Pasha,    the    human    bloodhound,    who    had 
superintended  the  massacre  which  destroyed  twenty-four 
villages,    was    decorated    for    "his    services."     Doubtless 
the  report  of  the  Commission  (appointed  "to  inquire  into 
the    criminal    condudt    of   Armenian    brigands!")    would 
have    been,    that    the  massacre    had  been    provoked    by 
Armenian    revolt   or   intrigue,   had    not   the   presence   of 
consular  representatives  from  Great  Britain,  Russia  and 
France  necessitated  a  truthful  judgment.     The  Commis- 
sion concluded  that  the  massacre  was  not  justifiable,  and 
more   reforms   were   urged.     The   public   opinion   of  the 
world  was  aroused,  and  t!ie  petition  to  the  Czar  (Ni( 
II)  entrusted  to  Bishop  Satterlee  was  one  expression 
He  had  hardly  concluded  his  mission  when  some  6,oOO 
Christian   Armenians   were   brutally    slaughtered    in    the 
streets  of  Constantinople  itself  (August  27  and  28,  1896), 
rousing    Gladstone    to    brand    Abd-ul-Hamid    II    as    the 
"Great  Assassin."     Such  was  the  cause  to  which  Bishop 
Satterlee    lent    himself,    a    cause    which    still    needs    the 
championship  of  all  the  strong.     The  conflagration  fore- 
seen by  the  seers  of  the  last  half-century  has  come,  and 
while   these   words   are   being   penned   the   poor,   hunted 
Armenians     are    beset    to    the    death    by    the    ruthless 
Kurds    and    other    Moslems,    under   the    declaration    of 
"holy  war"  by  the  Sheik  ul  Islam  and,  it  might  truth- 
fully be  added,  of  unholy  war  by  the  Christian  nations 
of  Europe. 

The  text  of  the  petition  which  the  Bishop  carried  was 

as  follows: 


1 


«PViV 


-^CRtE»-    Js* 


.a 


~1 


1896] 


OR  WALK  WITH   KINGS 


19s 

May  it  please  your  Most  Gracious  Majesty:  —  We,  the  under- 
signed bishops,  clergy,  and  ministers  of  Christian  Churches, 
m  England  and  America,  desire  to  approach  your  Majesty  on 
behalf  of  the  suffering  Armenian  Christians  in  Asia  MiiKT. 

We  live  entirely  outside  the  field  of  international  diplomacy, 
so  that  this,  our  appeal,  has  no  diplomatic  significance. 

W  nture  to  make  it  in  the  name  of  our  common  Lord  and 
Savio,  ,  and  solely  as  an  ad  of  Christian  duty,  moved  by  pity 
for  our  perishing  fellow  Christians;  and  we  are  emboldened  thus 
to  approach  your  Majesty  in  the  belief  that  at  this  solemn 
season  of  your  coronation,  when  you  have  besought  the  grace 
of  God  to  rule,  in  Christ's  name,  over  a  great  and  powerful 
people,  you  will  desire  to  extend  your  sympathy  and  protection 
to  those  unoffending  and  destitute  sufferers,  many  of  whom  are 
perishing  miserably  every  day,  whilst  others  are  living  in  con- 
stant fear  of  being  compelled  at  any  moment,  cither  to  abjure 
their  Christian  faith,  or  to  suffer  unspeakable  outrage. 

The  continuance  of  these  horrors  lays  on  all  who  could  arrest 
them  an  awful  responsibility  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  we  most 
earnestly  entreat  your  Majesty  so  to  use  your  august  and  benef- 
icent influence  as  to  secure,  in  combination  with  other  Christian 
Powers,  safety  of  property,  life,  and  honor  to  those  who  still 
survive.  If  your  Majesty  can  do  this,  countless  prayers  will 
ascend  for  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty  to  rest  upon  your  reign, 
thus  auspiciously  crowned  at  its  commencement  with  a  great 
and  noble  ad  of  saving  mercy,  and  your  petitioners  in  gratitude 
will  ever  join  in  this  prayer. 

This  petition,  which  originated  with  the  Bishop  of 
Hereford  (Dr.  PercivaH  and  others,  was  signed  by  more 
than  half  the  English  bishops,  seventy-three  bishops  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  in  America,  by  the  Scottish  bishops,  six 
m  Ireland,  the  twenty-one  Methodist  bishops  in  America, 
and  the  leading  ministers  of  other  religious  communi- 
ties m  England  and  America.  The  petition  represented 
a  constituency  of  40,000,000  English-speaking  people. 
This  mode  of  approach  to  the  Czar  was  resorted  to  be- 
cause Russia  had  intimated  to  the  other  Powers  that  any 
coercive  force  exercised  would  be  counted  a  hostile  ad. 
Everything    was    done    with    the    greatest    secrecy.     The 


.r-^\^»am 


196 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1S96 


difficulty  was  liow  to  get  the  petition  presented  without 
rousing  suspicion  of  diplomatic  intrigue.  Owing  to  the 
connexion  between  Church  and  State  in  England  it 
would  not  be  possible  for  an  Engliijh  bishop  to  undertake 
the  delicate  errand.  It  seemed  providential  that  the 
Bishop  of  Washington  was  at  hand.  When  he  first 
consented  to  accept  the  responsibility  he  did  it  on  the 
condition  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr. 
Benson)  would  append  his  signature  to  the  petition. 
He  had  withheld  his  signature  fearing  le.st  the  State 
position  which  he  occupied  would  be  prejudicial  to  its 
success,  but  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Bishop  Satterlee  stating 
the  situation  in  terms  that  were  tantamount  to  giving 
his  sigi.ature. 

Two  weeks  after  the  subjed  of  the  mission  to  the  Czar 
was  broached  to  '  im,  he  was  on  his  way  to  St.  Petersburg 
with  the  precious  document  carefully  concealed  in  the 
bottom  of  his  trunk.  He  was  afraid  lest  it  might  be 
brought  to  light  in  the  examination  of  luggage  at  the 
border.  But  he  had  nothing  to  fear.  At  the  customs 
house  he  and  his  party  (Mr.  George  Zabriskie,  Mr. 
Arthur  R.  Gray  and  Dr.  Ferguson)  met  with  the  marked 
courtesy  which  was  invariably  shown  them  throughout 
their  sojourn  in  the  Czar's  dominions. 

The  party  arrived  on  July  19.  The  Bishop  on  the 
following  day  called  upon  the  American  minister,  the 
Hon.  Clifton  R.  Breckinridge. 

Gave  full  details  of  our  Mission;  and  said  that  as  it  was  of 
a  purely  religious  charader,  we  came  to  him  only  informally  to 
request  his  counsel.  He  thoroughly  understood  the  nature  of 
that  Mission,  and  gave  us  much  valuable  advice;  saying  that 
he  would  explain  to  those  in  authority  that  we  represented  no 
political  school  or  influence;  but  came  to  ask  an  audience  of 
the  Emperor  purely  on  a  Christian  errand  of  mercy.  In  the 
afternoon  I  shortly  after  met  Prince  AndronikofF  Comneno,  and 
was  introduced  by  him  to  the  Most  Rev.  Germanos  Chourmouzes, 
Metropolitan  of  Silesia,  a  most  Apostolic  and  spiritually-minded 
man,  who  lives  in  Tarsus  in  the  home  of  St.  Paul   himself,  and 


1896] 


OR   WALK   WITH  KINGS 


deeply  in.ero.ed V:  .nj  Mi'ss.W  ""'  "™"'   "'^"^   "'«'  -" 

.uict',„^°°"  °^  c""  '"''"'='  ""'''"''  '^h^-l'"  were  not 
quKi.  to  open.  Suspicion  and  timidity  are  al,^ay,  lurki„„ 
.n  the  pirtlieus  of  absolutisnt,  »  that  it  «.:!  ea  yt  "k 

:;eri:7erai:"t'':r:ir"" "-  '""'^■- '"-  "^^ 

presence      The   Mrt^^p'^I^oAI^-r;:! '^^/-a; 
end   of  the   wedge  when    he   secured    audience   with    the 

.h'Var  Ea^rrnV.^'  'r'".'"  "■"  '■'- '-'  ™-  f™- 

Far  West  on  th.  '"  ""''7  f  "'-'""B""  from  the 
i    .       •  °"  '™  same  errand  of  mercv  in  behilf  .,f  .1, 

suffering  Christians  in  the  Turkish  Empire  "  '^' 

Dunns  the  days  of  waiting  the  Bishop  was  not  idle 

^    rested t'"i'^'  '''  '"^  "  ""■«  '"  P^Ver  wi^h  t lot 
iiiierescea  in  the  mission 

^  The  Rev.  Arthur  R.  Gray,  recalling  their  e.xperience: 

toTh!  r"  ''''"?  •\"  '  """"'''"  ''^  *«  l>e  took  the  embassv 
t»    he  par  so  deeply  to  heart  that  he  praved   about  it  all  the 

ehe  i.o.errst.^"p«erbu  "'crirTsi:!'!' ;■"  "™'\ '- 

rooms  nnrl   »,l,.i»  r  "'°"    between  our  bed- 

'  Bishop's  Journal,  pp.  37,  38. 


'tf^-^^'-^  m^-^Mm^M^ifiiiLm^. 


198 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1896 


him  to  get  up  and  keep  an  appointment.  His  response  to  this 
notihcntion  was  very  charaderistic  on  occasions,  for,  forgetting 
that  he  was  down  on  earth,  and  had  therefore  certain  social 
amenities  to  observe,  ne  would  put  on  his  smoking  jacket  over 
his  long  apron  waistcoat,  and  his  Episcopal  hat  on  backwards 
nnd  start  for  the  carriage.  His  life  was  so  profoundly  one  of 
prayer  for  the  Armenians,  that  he  paid  but  little  attention  to 
the  things  of  this  world. 

Another  very  characleristic  thing  was  that  he  felt  that,  con- 
sidering the  formality  of  the  occasion,  he  should  wear  an  Epis- 
cop.-.l  ring,  the  Washington  ring  not  having  yet  been  presented  to 
him  I  have  a  large  black  seal  ring  which  I  still  wear,  and  for 
which  he  made  application  one  day,  that  he  might  put  it  on  the 
Episcopal  finger  in  lieu  of  the  real  thing.  He  wore  it  about 
twenty-four  hours  and  then  came  back  to  me  in  his  great  big 
loving  way,  and  said  that  he  could  not  do  it,  as  it  would  be  a 
deception,  and  that,  despite  the  embarrassment  of  not  having 
one,  he  would  go  without  it  rather  than  wear  an  imitation. 

The  Bishop's  diary,  though  sketchy,  is  the  best  guide  we 
have  to  the  nappenings  of  these  eventful  days: 

July  22,  Wednesday.  -  Called  on  the  American  Minister  in  the 
morning,  who  told  me  that  he  had  explained  to  Prince  Labanoff 
Alimster  of  Foreign  Affairs,  the  nature  of  my  Mission,  and  had 
received  a  comforting  but  non-committal  reply.     In  the  after- 
noon I  went  vvith  him  and  Prince  Labanoff  to  call  upon  Prince 
Gahtzin,  the  Head  of  the  Court  of  the  Empress  Dowager,  to 
request  an  interview  with  her.     In  the  railroad  cai   I  was  pre- 
sented  to    Prince    Pobedonostzeff,  Minister  of  Religion,  and    of 
course,  the  most  powerful  lay-man  in  the  Russian  Church,  'ai 
Peterhoff  the  whole  station   was  decorated  on   account  of  the 
Church    car    at    the  station,  which    was    to    be  consecrated  on 
the  morrow,  and  to  be  sent  forth  for  the  use  of  the  Priests  in  the 
Russian  Church   in   Siberia.     The   Priest  in  charge  courteously 
requested  me  to  be  present  on  the  next  day  at  the  consecration 
services,   but   I   was   unable  to  do  so.     On   my  arrival  at  the 
palace,   Pnnce  Galitzin  received   us  very  courteously,  and  said 
that  the  Empress  Maria  Teodorovna  would  accord  me  an  audi- 
Tl      'f'i  ^f  '''"  '^'  ^n^V^xox.      On  my  return  to  Prince 
Andronikoff's  house  at  St.  Petersburg,  I  at  once  wrote  to  Baron 


h'-.»!L.Lai' 


'D*--.^" 


I    i 


1 1 


OR  WALK  WITH   KINGS 


1896] 

Frederick,    the    Head   of  the    F,^„       •     ., 

interview  with  His  Majesty..  '""' '   ^'^""'    '•^^""^'"g 


199 


an 


In  the  interval  of  waitinc  the  nuhr.^  u  j 
cuniry  ,„  confer  wi,h  ,,,  Meetpo    .^'l;,™^''  °r'- 
to  the  cause  which  In  ^„„ J        l  ''^■"•■''  '"'lative 

He   wa.   also   ,''ti',;  ^t^"  ^  ^^  S   c"'^-'""""^' 

afforded  0,1^^000^,  """"  T'"""^-  besides  i, 
Metropol "an  a^*d  TT"""'  "'  ""'"'^'"S  «'"!.  '!« 
-bK«  of  the  rel,o!;'of^Ch  -rdo:..?-."'--  «"  '"e 
iee  and  the  Metropolitan  whil  „  ini.^/'fj  '/;'"- 
together.  "I  remarked  to  him  "ji  I  llT  n,  "':''''"'= 
•t  was  a  .ort  of  apostohc  ex  -dirion    and  fur'rt"''     "'" 

:::^^^"'  -  ----  ^po-^c  t'::,;^'  .tttr;h': 

.He°A^^H;arCltrn,7rtnZ^^^^ 
Emperor  would    rprp,\,«   .u      d-  ^aoanoft,  that   the 

THce„tr.inther-eti„'''t-hf:Jt:7fh?i?f; 

August  s.  IVednfsday.  ~  Starf^ri  f«r  .u         . 
midnight,  and  went  to  see  th/V  f '''"  =»'  ^"^^^ofF  at 

Emperor  and  Empress  a  oerfe':^?""-  ^  ""  ""'^^^  ''>^  ^^e 
no  other  person  wT^re  ent'  nd  tl'"^'^"'""^"^'  "  ^^'-f' 
fullest  opportunity.  no'trny;opresn/th'"'^"'^''  "^  ^"^^ 
explain  its  objed.  Returning  hn  r  r  ^f '"°"  ''''^^'  ''"^  ^^ 
and  others  awaiting  ^Tl^'^  h7l,     ''^""'  ^'^^  ''^^^"P°'-- 

The    day    following    he   was    mv^„         j- 
prominent  Armenian!  residing  in   St    Pet     k"   \  '^' 
th.s    was    followed    by    the    Mn  1         ^^^^^^urg,    "and 

^-erjohn':Jto^Ti':-i^''?rfHroVst^ 


'  Bishop's  Juurnai,  p.  38. 


•  Hid.,  p.  39. 


'  Hid.,  p.  39. 


200 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[l8</i 


Isaac's  Cathedral,  or  at  least  a  large  part  ot'  it,  rendered 
the  musical  portion  of  the  set\  ce."  Father  John  Sergieff, 
one  of  the  greatest  of  modem  mystics,  was  one  of  the 
most  revered  clerics  and  famous  charaders  in  Russia.  His 
book  My  Life  in  Christ  has  been  translated  into  English 
and   takes   a  permanent   place  in   mystical  literature. 

The  Bishop's  diary  gives  us  a  fuller  account  of  his 
interview  with  the  Empress  Dowager,  which  was  arranged 
for  August  the  seventh: 

August  7,  Friday.  —  At  noon  I  started  for  the  palace  at  Peter- 

hofF  and,   strange  to  say,   side  by  side  with   the  Metropolitan 

Ambassador  of  Persia.    I  was  driven  in  the  Empress'  carriage  to 

her  villa  at  the  palace,  and  had  a  private  audience  with  her  of 

half  an  hour,  in  which  I  told  her  that  as  I  had  come  in  the  Name 

of  Christ,  as  the  bearer  of  a  petition  of  more  than  forty  million 

English-speaking    Christians   to   His   Majesty    the   Emperor,   so 

I  felt,  and  would  tell  those  from  whom  I  came,  that  I  had  been 

received   by   their  Majesties   in   the   Name  of  Christ.     And    I 

also  said  to  her,  as  I  had  said   previously  to  the  Emperor  and 

Empress,  when  the  first  news  of  the  massacres  of  the  Armenians 

came  to  us,  our  first  thought  was  that  the  days  of  Nero  had 

returned,  and  our  next  thought  was  that  we  must,  in  the  sight 

of  God,  do  all  in  our  power  to  help  our  brother  Christians  in 

the   far   East.     That   we   came  to   their  Majesties   for   aid   in 

Christ's   name,   and   that   the   feeling   was   growing   among   all 

Christian  people  that  this  Turkish  persecution  was  fast  growing 

to  be  a  question  that  not  only  afFeded  our  common  civilisation 

but  our  common  Christianity.     After  the  audience  was  over  I 

drove  to  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter  and  St.   Paul  for  my  own 

private  thanksgiving  service,  that  God  had  so  signally  blessed 

my  mission.     I  then  made  a  farewell  call  upon  the  Metropolitan 

of  St.  Petersburg,  and  after  that  upon  the  Bishop  Vicar  who  had 

received  me  so  kindly.     At  the  railway  station  I  found  a  large 

number  of  Greeks,  Russians  and  Armenians  awaiting  me,  with 

the  Metropolitan  of  Silesia.    They  presented  me  with  a  farewell 

Cross  in   memory  of  my  mission,   and   then,   after   an   earnest 

service  of  prayer,  in  which  the  Metropolitan  officiated  and  the 

before-mentioned   choir  took   part,   I   entered   the   train   which 

moved  off  as  the  choir  was  singing  a  parting  hymn.' 

*  Bishop's  Journal,  p.  40. 


I 


"^ili 


'.  ■'  'it.'-' 


'896]  OR  WALK  WITH   KINGS  ,01 

The    following    letter    relative    to    the    Mission    to   St 
Petersburg    from    the     Hon.    Clifton     R.     Breckinridge 
American   M.n.ster  to   Russia   from    ,894   to   ,897  "s  of 
value  and  interest:  ^'         ^ 

S'pt-olb,  ign.  ~  It  is  with  much  pleasure  that  I  attempt  to 
reca  the  .nc.de.ns  of  the  visit  of  the  Bishop  of  Wash ingTon  to 
St.  etershurR  ,n  the  summer  of  ,8./,.  The  Christian  wor  d  w  s 
greatly  moved  at  that  time  hy  the  repeated  menaces  of  The 
Armemans  by  the    Furks.     The  political  situation  was  su  h  al 

pl^rs  to'im"""    '  'f  r'  '"^  ^">  ^'-^'  -  --binat  on  : 
fh        «;     .         r'"'-     ■^""'""''y  ='"J  ^'^^'^^^  were  the  basis  of 
he  difficulty  of  intervention.     Under  these  conditions    t  was 
apparent    that    nothing    would   be  done,    unless    there  arose  a 
en timent  among  the  people  of  the  different  nations  dLaXg 
that  achon  be  taken  free  from  selfish  political  purposes      Russb 
more  than  any  other  power  held  the  key  to  the  no   tion      She 
was  ,n  position  to  bring  influence  to  bearmost    ffSdyif  the 
other  nations  would  trust  her;    but  she  had  most  to  fear  from 
te  other  powers  if  they  aded  other  than  in  pert    g.^d  f^  h 
In   short  confidence  was  lacking.     Russia   feared   for  othe  s  to 
move,  because  she  distrusted  the.       and  she  feared  to  mn^  k 
cause  she  knew  that  they  distru..d  her     a  d   th  I  T  pt 
Armenians  were  being  left  to  their  fate.  ^ 

It  was  at  this  juncture  that  the  Bishon  r.f  WooU-     . 
peared  at  St.  Petersburg,  .uietly.  u^h^.l^ntrd"  an^ 

caTadr;"'1he'B    r  ''^"'^  "'''  "-"^  ^'-""'y  '■"  ^-^eir  per'sona 
PoIiSror  off  '"'"'  "'  '   ^^P^^''-"'«'ve;   but  not   as  a 

S°  tes     nd  f       'r'  ^^P^!!^."^^''^-      He  came  from   the  United 
State,       d  f        (,^^^^  3^_^^.^.    ^^^  ^^  represented  the  govern- 
ment of  neither  country,  nor  had  he  consulted  with  the  official 
of  either  country   before  coming.     He  came   as   a   man  Ts  1 

z  XraT^rHfifp^e  -'- '-  '■--  "^ 

Promptly  on  his  arrival  he  called  on  me;  this  call  evidently 

theJnld  StTtL     "■    "'  \'''  '•'''"'"•-'^'■^  representative  of 
united  States,  except  to  ask  me  to  assure  the  Foreign  Office 


n 


202 


A   MASTER    FJUILDKR 


[1S96 


that  he  was  not  there  in  a  political  capacity.  Although  he  bore  a 
communication  to  the  Emperor  from  the  Archl)ish()p  ,>(  Cintcr- 
bury,  he,  I  am  quite  sure,  never  called  at  the  British  Emha'sy. 

The  information  referred  to  I  promptly  conveyed  to  f'rince 
Labanoff,  then  the  Minister  of  F«)reign  Affairs,  n  very  ahli-  and 
enlightened  man.  I  paid  the  i'rince  a  personal  visit  for  the 
purpose  stated.  It  was  fortunate  for  the  Hishop  that  a  man  like 
Labanoff  was  Minister  at  that  time,  for  had  he  been  narrow  or 
highly  suspicious  he  might  have  made  considerable  difficulty 
and  complications.  .As  it  was,  the  Prince's  interest  was  great 
and  he  asked  me  a  number  of  questions  about  the  mission.  I 
told  him  I  knew  nothing  about  the  Bishop's  communi<ation  for 
the  Emperor,  or  his  mission,  except  the  general  facts  stated,  and 
that  those  I  h  d  solely  upon  the  Bishop's  personal  statement,  in 
which  of  course,  I  had  perfect  confidence.  I  further  assured  the 
Prince  that  I  had  no  otHcial  relations  with  the  matter  and  that 
the  Bishop  perfectly  knew  that  there  could  be  no  confidences 
which  I  could  not  freely  communicate  to  the  Foreign  Office. 
I  am  sure  that  a  basis  of  confidence  was  established  all  round. 
Yet  there  "as  curiosity  to  say  the  least,  and  quite  a  period  of  de- 
lay ensued  before  an  audience  with  the  Emperor  was  secured. 

This  delay  was  not  without  its  pleasures,  benefits,  and  amus- 
ing features.  In  a  personal  way  I  established  relations  between 
the  Bishop  and  one  or  two  officials,  looking  to  a  meeting  with 
the  Emperor.  They  were  men  who  were  quite  sure  to  drop  the 
matter  as  soon  as  they  found  it  might  involve  some  responsi- 
bility; and  yet  they  had  to  be  recognised.  It  was  amusing  to 
see  the  promptness  and  grace  with  which  they  got  out  of  the 
business  as  soon  as  they  found  that  it  might  be  ticklish.  This 
did  not  mean  hostility,  however.  They  wnild  look  around, 
and  find  out.  They  had  been  appreciated,  and  if  they  did  not 
help  you  they  at  least  would  not  hurt  you  as  soon  as  the  mis- 
sion got  noised  abroad  a  little  and  was  found  not  to  be  odious 
or  distrusted  in  high  quarters. 

The  interval  was  further  filled  in  by  trips  to  nearby  places 
like  the  Imatra  Falls  in  Finland,  &c.  On  these  we  were  accom- 
panied by  sympathetic  Russian  gentlemen  and  conversation 
would  take  a  free  range.  The  Patriarch  of  Antioch,  I  believe 
he  was  called,  was  present  and  upon  a  mission  similar  to  the 
Bishop's.  He  was  a  venerable,  impressive  ecclesiastic,  wearing 
the   striking   robe   of  his   order,    but    the   (Jreek   Church   at    St. 


I  Hy6] 


OR   WALK  mm   KINGS 


303 


o   n.yscnous    ,uMs.      Several    friendly    "conferences'-    w  re 
arr.nKeci  by  .„.fs.d..r.s  f...   the  Bishop.  .||  of  which  heTttenl 

.r  as  I  '      r  ""'""^^•^•'  •"'«'"'"'  "r  resolution  ;    but 

so  far  as  I  can  recall  no  record  was  ever  made  except  a  com, 

.•.l.o..t  tlu  bus  ness  ,n  hand  was  ever  spoken,  for  the  simple  re  son 
.t  "o  other,  t  at  nothms  of  an  objecHonable  nature  wa    known 

Ht  c   vMth  all       He  ente.cd  heartdy  into  all  the  little  diversions 
"  eenn«  everything   with   frankness   and    tac>,   making  no  Z 
Plamts.   manik-stioR  no  curiosity,   and   biding  his  tirn'  7ndZ 
conven,ence  of  the  Russians.     Thus  time  passed  and  conrtdei  , 
.natured   until  say  in   a  couple  of  weeks  or  such   a  matter     h 
liishop  received  notice  of  an  appointment  to  meet  the  Emperor 

neve    strtT  ""  7  T  °'  '""^  '''''''''"  P^'^""    ^he  B^shTp 
never  spoke  to  me  of  the  meeting,  except  to  say  that  the  Em 

entrnn        f  T  ^  ^•"''"'"  ""'^^  '''ccompanied  the  Bishop  to  the 
entrance  of  the  audience  chamber  said,  that   as  a   chamberiab 

c^^inTot    Th  r"  '''  ^^•""^-/'^^•y  -t  Prince  LabanoJ 
™eed      "V  '-^  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  was  all  pre- 

arranged.       \ou  should  have  seen  the  Prince  and  the  Bishop" 
«a.d  our  young  friend.     "The  Prince  came  forward  wTth      sm'le 
as  sweet  as  only  he  can  smile.     'Good  morning.  E.sho^' said  h 
What  have  you   there?'  extending  his  hand  to  the  paper  the 
Bishop  earned.     Ihe  Bishop  smiled  sweetly,  so  sweetly !  m  return 
passed  his  paper  to  his  left  hand  and  said,  'Oh!  it  is  on  y  Tunh 

T[^  ''I  f  T^;'  r'  ''-'  ''"^  '""-  ^  heart    Ihak' 
he    fiand      LabanofF  did    so   want  a  little  peep.     But   he    saw 

;>e.^couldnt  get  .t.    He  had  met  his  match'and  he   seemed  to 

The  contents  of  the  communication  to  the  Emperor  i  know 
no  more  now  than  I  did  .hen.    Of  course  Labano/learned  it  aH 

c  c.  rhe  Bi^h."  '""  '\  ''■^''''  ■"  '^'  ^^y  "^"^  f°^  the 
Po  i't'ion  I  .  n  ^^■'""^"^^^■ .  '^-  -•■>«er  was  one  that,  in  my 
position.  I  could  not  enquire  mto  or  adively  interest  m;self  in 


204 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1896 


but  I  have  always  believed  that  it  was  a  turning  point  in  Russian 
belief  and  policy  in  Armenian  and  Turkish  affairs.  It  gave 
Russia  a  larger  and  more  warm  view;  and  it  came  from  a  source 
sufficiently  broad  to  permit  pretty  good  ground  for  generaliza- 
tion, and  from  a  source  that  was  free  from  any  taint  of  decep- 
tion or  selfishness.  Thus,  in  my  opinion,  the  Bishop,  with  great 
tad,  ability  and  high  purpose  rendered  an  eminent  service  to 
humanity. 

Canon  Scott  Holland  adds  his  memories  of  Bishop 
SatterJee's  "wonderful  adventure  in  Russia":  It  was  very 
exciting  at  the  time  and  also  had  a  good  deal  of  fun  in  it. 

It  came  out  of  a  move  that  our  English  Bishops,  with  the 
American,  should  approach  the  Czar  personally  on  behalf  of 
Armenia.  The  Archbishop  was  to  write  the  Address,  etc. 
But  all  this  was  bowled  over  by  Bishop  Creighton,  who  had 
just  returned  from  Russia  and  told  us  that  it  was  quite  fatal 
to  move  from  the  English  side.  Everything  that  came  from 
England  would  be  regarded  as  having  a  political  purpose; 
it  would  go  to  the  Czar  through  the  F.  O.  and  would  be  at 
once  treated  with  the  utmost  suspicion.  This  crushi  d  us  for 
the  moment,  and  then  we  all  cried  at  once,  "Why  not  the 
American  Bishops  only.?  they  will  be  free  from  all  suspicion." 
And  we  found  that  Bishop  Potter  of  New  York  was  in  town, 
and  I  was  sent  off  in  a  hansom  to  implore  him  to  undertake 
it.  He  was  very  cordial  and  said  at  once,  "Satterlee  can  go, 
he  is  close  at  hand."  And  I  said,  "Where.?"  and  he  said, 
"Vienna,"  which  he  seemed  to  think  was  close  to  St.  Peters- 
burg. However,  he  most  kindly  forwnHed  our  appeal,  and 
added  his  own  name  and  authorized  th  hop  to  go  on  behalf 

of  the  American  Bench.  He  set  oF  mi  gallantly,  and  spent, 
I  think,  three  weeks  in  St.  Petersburg  in  a  dogged  attempt 
to  get  in.  He  found  a  friendly  Russian  Count,  whose  name 
I  have  forgotten  and  who  was  a  great  friend  of  the  Emperor'o. 
In  the  interval,  he  interviewed  Father  John  and  had  his  prayers 
and  blessings.  He  stuck  to  it  till  he  had  a  promise  of  a  per- 
sonal interview  with  the  Czar  and  the  Czarina.  It  was  dis- 
covered that  he  must  go  in  full  Episcopal  Robes,  and,  having 
none,  he  had  them  made  on  the  spot.  We  trembled  to  think 
what  that   Petersburg  tailor  had   made  of  it.     He  had   a   full 


1896] 


OR  WALK  WITH  KINGS 


205 
talk, -I   think  something  like  an   hour,  -  the  Empress  joining 

nH  ^'/T         'T^'  '°  '^'  ^'"P^'-°^'^  °^"  Christian  heart! 
and  sa,d  that  we  all  trusted  him.  and  w.re  ready  to  see  him 

ake   any   ad.on    to   save   th.se   poor  Armenian    folk.     It   wa^ 

ov     rZ^h  '  '"'  '''  -y^^^i"^  ended  greatly  to  Satterlee' 
joy ,   I  think  he  went  to  a  Russian  Church  and  had  some  thanks- 
8.v.ngs.     He  came  back  to  London  in  the  depths  of  the  sumn'er 
holidays      We  were  horrified   at   a   wire  from   him,   hoping   to 
report  h.s  mission    but  there  was  nobody  on  earth  in  London 

ncre  at  Hawarden,  we  got  the  G.  O.  M.   to  let  us  wire  him 

whit  t7Jl  '^  'T  "'' ' '""  '^"^^  ^"--'"«  --  -^ 

7nJ^!  tf  ni  r'-  ^"'  '°  ""'■  ^''^'  ^'"^ess  nothing  would 
nduce  Mr.  Gladstone  to  take  any  interest:  he  was  obstinate  y 
set  against  Russia,  and  entirely  refused  to  show  any  sympathy 
or  hop.  We  employed  ourselves  in  disguising  this  as  wel  as 
we  couW  from  the  dear  Bishop,  who  was  thrilled  with  a     he 

do   a^,^  r.    "'"•     "'^  '^'u'""^  ^^^^y^'^'"^  ^'^-h  a  man  could 
do,  and  I  hope  ,t  was  worth  while  to  have  had,  at  least  once 

sS:  ::rf  ^^°^^--'"'  ■"  ^he  name 'of  ChrttianT; 
stra.ght  to  the  Emperor's  soul.     But  I  can't  say  that  I  think 

of  It  again.     Can  we  hope  that  the  admirable  way  in  which  of 
Ihe  frui^"  "  '"  '°'""^'  '''  °""  ^--'-'   --  ^t  all 

the  Czar  was  forced  from  him  contrary  to  his  wishes. 
Great  secrecy  nad  been  preserved  both  before  and  after 
the  presentation  of  the  petition,  lest  publicity  should 
cause  the  purely  religious  charader  of  the  petitL  to  be 
questioned  and  so  weaken  its  efFed.  But  the  correspond- 
ent ot  a  Chicago  newspaper  got  hold  of  the  fadts  and 
violated  a  pledge  of  secrecy  by  cabling  them  to  her 
paper.     Bishop  Satterlee   and  his   English   adviser    then 

thTstory         '^'  "'"'  ^°""  ''''  °P-  --  ^°  P"^n'h 
Just   what   the   value   of  the   mission   was   cannot   be 

•nst.ndive  protests   against   a  great   wrong   that   are  an 


'At 


206 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


honor  to  those  who  utter  them,  in  that  they  powerfully 
confront  men  in  power  with  the  responsibility  that  be- 
longs to  them  by  virtue  of  their  office  and  opportunity. 
The  last  echo  of  the  Bishop's  mission  we  find  in  con- 
nedlion  with  the  admission  of  Armenian  refugees  into 
America,  in  the  fall  succeeding  his  return.  Fleeing  from 
further  persecution  a  number  of  these  refugees,  including 
women  and  children,  took  passage  for  the  country  which 
almost  from  the  date  of  its  discovery  had  become  an 
asylum  for  the  religiously  oppressed.  Upon  arrival  in 
New  York  harbor  the  Commissioner  of  Immigration 
refused  their  admission  without  further  certification  as  to 
their  characfler.  The  tyranny  that  drove  them  from  the 
home  of  their  fathers  was  sufficient  to  explain  their 
destitution  and  squalor.  Prince  BebontofF,  representative 
of  the  Catholicos,  or  the  Supreme  Patriarch  of  all  the 
Armenians,  getting  word  of  the  dilemma  in  which  his 
people  had  been  placed,  turned  to  Bishop  Satterlee  as 
their  logical  champion.  A  cable  was  dispatched  testify- 
ing to  their  moral  charadler,  which  took  the  Bishop  to 
President  McKinley,  and  in  the  sfternoon  of  the  same 
day  (OAober  31)  he  proceeded  to  New  Vork  to  see  the 
anxious  refugees  released  from  detention  on  the  "Ob- 
dam."  "It  was  a  relief  to  all  sympathizers  with  our 
suffering  fellow  Christians  in  the  East,  that  these  refugees 
with  their  families  were  allowed  to  land  on  our  shores."  ' 

'  Bishop's  Journal,  1896-1897. 


«/" 


:3> 


CHAPTER  XI 

"''S    SEVERit 
I 896- I 898 

Thf  tumult  and  the  shouting  dies  — 

The  captains  and  the  kings  depart  — 
Still  stands  Thine  ancient  sacrifice. 
An  humble  and  a  contrite  heart. 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet. 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget! 

B  RUDYARD   KIPLING 

ISI^OP  SATTERLEE'S  sojourn  abroad,  as  we  have 
seen,  was  far  from  being  a  respite  from  adlive  re- 

founH  r"'^  ^  ^'^•-  ^'  ^""''^  '^^^^  ^^^"  ^'ffi^"'t  to  have 
found  a  niore  anx.ous  errand  than  that  which  occupied 
much  of  his  vacation  time.  But  his  superb  physique  was 
bu.It  for  burden  bearing,  and  it  was  not  until  1904,  aft e 
he  only  grave  illness  of  his  life  prior  to  that  whi^^aused 
hs  death  that  he  was  obliged  to  heed  the  behests  of  the 
body^     Then    too.  as  in  the  case  of  most  big  natures,  he 

tte"ntior"H"VV'^  r^""^  °'"°^^  -'^'^'  ^'^'-^l  hi 
attention.     He   had   early   acquired   that   blessed   faculty 

of  excluding,  for  the  time  being,  all  other  interests  except 
he  duty  of  the  moment.     His  intensity  was  at  once  ex 
haustmg  and   reviving.     He  gave   to   his  work   all   that 
here  was  m  h.m  to  give,   and  in  return  received  from 
urn  iT'hdr-  '"'  ^V^e  freshness,  interest  and  momen 
um  It  held  in  Its  gift.     It  would  be  unfair  to  say  that 
there  w.,s  no  d.st.n<flion  between  great  and  small  in  his 
estimate  of  duties.     That  would  be  to  impugn  his  sense 
0    proportion   and   to  accuse   him  of  quixot'  .     On   "he 
other  hand  his  largeness  of  soul  exalted  i;    .e  things  and 
added  dignity  to  them.     He  could  move  from  the  court 
o     kings    and    the    transadion    of  world    affairs    to   the 
humble  sphere  of  rural  or  negro  work  without  a  sense  of 


\:ik 


-•* 


2o8 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1896 


being  let  down  or  a  depreciation  of  true  values.  He 
came  back  from  intercourse  with  royalty  and  celebrities, 
such  as  Gladstone  whom  he  visited  at  Hawarden,  to  the 
routine  work  of  his  diocese,  with  the  same  readiness  and 
eagerness  with  which  he  had  gone  from  the  quiet  of  a 
holiday  to  the  excitement  of  a  mission. 

At  the  Sesqui-Centennial  Anniversary  of  Princeton 
University,  which  was  celebrated  on  Odober  22  of  this 
year,  he  was  honored  with  the  degree  of  D.D.  A  month 
later  we  find  him  (November  19)  delivering  the  opening 
address  of  the  Church  Congress  in  Norfolk,  Va.,  when 
he  took  for  his  subjed:  his  favorite  topic  —  "Characfter- 
istics  of  New  Testa. nent  Churchmanship." 

The  anniversary  of  his  eledlion  (December  6)  was 
marked  by  hisformally  entering  upon  a  concordat  (signed 
November  29)  with  St.  Mark's  Church,  Washington,  by 
the  terms  of  which  it  became  the  pro-Cathedral.  The 
Bishop  felt  that,  until  such  time  as  the  Cathedral  was 
built,  it  was  of  importance  that  he  should  have  a  church 
for  the  performance  of  episcopal  acls,  and  where  he  could 
have  a  pulpit  at  his  disposal.  To  him  the  idea  of  a 
Cathedral  was  not  based  upon  tradition  but  necessity, 
for  the  more  expeditious  and  successful  performance  of 
the  duties  of  his  office.  His  association  with  St.  Mark's 
and  the  Rev.  W.  L.  DeVries,  Ph.D.,  who  was  instituted 
as  re(ftor  on  this  same  occasion,  was  one  of  the  happiest 
relationships  of  his  episcopate.  The  concordat  was 
terminated  after  five  years,  because  of  an  exigency  that 
made  it  desirable  to  move  the  Bishop's  Chair  to  another 
church.  The  pro-Cathedral  began  with  a  staff  of  three 
clergy  —  the  Rev.  Dr.  De  Vries,  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Hayes, 
afterwards  and  until  his  death  Professor  of  Apologetics 
in  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  and  the  Rev.  P. 
M.  Rhinelander,  one  of  his  Calvary  boys,  now  Bishop  of 
Pennsylvania.  "Dr.  Walpole '  told  me  that  these  are 
the  three  most  brilliant  minds,  or  rather  most  intellectual 

•  Formerly  Professor  o''  Dogmatic  Theology  in  the  General  Theological  Semi- 
nar'/, now  Bishop  of  Edinburgh. 


I  go'-,  J 


T! 


» 


$ 


RES  SEVERN 


209 


men  who  have  been  at  the  Seminary  in  the  la-  decade 
and   I  am   thankful   to  say   that   we  all   have  the     ame 
Idea     about    New   Testament    Churchmanship,    and    tl 
work  that  ,s  before  us."  '     The  intimacy  of  the  delation 
sh.p    between    the    Bishop    and    these    young    cetyi 
brought  out  m  this  letter  to  Dr.  De  Vries; 

TO   DR.    DE   VRFES 

letter  and  I  want  to  reply  at  once  for  I  am  pained  that  I  ha^e 
pamed  you.     You  have  taken  my  words  too  s'eriousi;  o    rather 
not  exadly  m  the  same  way  in  which  they  were  written      You 
must  trust  me  just  as  implicitly,  unreservedly  as       trl't  you 
try  to  be  just  as  loyal  to  you  and  Hayes  and  Rhinelander  as  I 
am  sure  you  all  are  to  me.     I  make  no  difference  between  you 

d      uT'^r.l''  ^°"  '''^  °"^  J"«  ''  unreservedly  aH  do  to 
Churchdl      Of  course.  I  feel  deeply,  gratefully  your  loyalty  to 

f«h:r^•n  r  t"""''°'-u  ''"'  '^  '^  ^^""-  '  -«  to  be  aVa/ 
father-m-God  to  you  that  I  sometimes  speak  very  plainlv  mv 

seem  so  different  from  spoken  words.     Only,  my  dear  William 
be  sure  that  you  and  I  understand  one  another  perfedly    and 
that  .f  we  ever  do  have  a  talk  upon  this  subjed  it  wH    be  th. 

Slk:  aU^f  "'•     ''■  -•"  ^-ffedionately  coUdentS'L  \    h 
siaes  like  all  our  previous  talks. 

With  such  a  staff  St.  Mark's  was  bound  to  move  from 
strength  to  strength.  "^ 

On  December  26  he  writes  to  Mrs.  Pyne: 

th  J^n"  I  ^°T '  r*"'  P'"  '"'^  '°°''  ^""^^--^  to  the  future,  I  feel 
01  uod  s  work.  A  year  ago  to-day  I  was  hesitating  whether  J 
look tlr'^  the  bishopric  of  Washington,  and'now    I  L 

all  iTaa  ^n.  7     '"'^  opportunities  of  this  diocese  surpass 

ail  1  had  anticipated  or  even  dreamed  of 


P 


im 


'  From  a  letter  to  Mi 


s.  I  yne. 


^■vm^Mii^ 


210 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1896 


His  journal  shows  that  he  was  already  adively  inter- 
ested in  civic  afFairs.  The  Central  Relief  Committee 
and  the  Sanitary  Improvement  Association  secure  his 
interest  and  aid.  We  find  him  inspecting  Washington 
alleys  in  company  with  the  Surgeon-General  of  the 
Army  (General  Sternberg). 

Soon  after  his  return  from  abroad  he  began  those  per- 
sonal instructions  to  the  colored  candidates  for  the  Minis- 
try at  King  Hall,  which  ceased  only  when  King  Hall  was 
closed  toward  the  end  of  his  life.  His  contribution  toward 
the  negro  problem  is  dealt  with  in  another  chapter.  But 
let  it  be  said  here  that,  though  other  men  may  reach  a 
more  conspicuous  achievement  in  relation  to  the  fulfil- 
ment of  this  national  responsibility,  none  will  ever  carry 
to  it  a  purer  motive  or  more  unbroken  faithfulness. 

It  was  in  1896  that  the  famous  Bull  on  the  validity  of 
Anglican  Orders,  known  as  Jpostolica  Cures,  was  published 
by  Pope  Leo  XIII.     The  Responsio  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York,  addressed  to  the  universal  episco- 
pate, met  with  Bishop  Satterlee's  unqualified  endorsement. 
He  felt  that  the  Bull  was  "an  ad  of  intrusion  upon  the 
home    life    of    our    national    churches    of    England    and 
America."     He  suggests  to  "our  people,   and  especially 
and  most  earnestly  to  our  clergy,  a  careful  and  systematic 
study  of  the  historic  points   in  the  Pope's  letter.  Apos- 
tolus   Cures,    and,    also    in    the    pamphlet    entitled,    'A 
Last    Word    on    Anglican    Ordinations,'     by    the     Rev. 
Salvadore  Brandi,  'Set   Forth  With   a  Special  Brief  from 
the  Supreme   Pontiff  Approving    the   Work;'    comparing 
statements  of  each  with  the  records  of  the  Early  Church, 
and  of  Roman  Ordinations  themselves,  before  the  Eleventh 
Century.     After  these   have  been   mastered,   I  commend 
to  your  perusal  the  answer  to  the  Papal  Bull  recently  set 
forth    by    the    Archbishops    of   Canterbury    and    York. 
Note  the  fad,  that  although  the  latter  is  a  document  of 
this  Nineteenth  Century  it  has  the  same  genuine  ring  of 
truthfulness  and  a  true  Apostolic  spirit,  that  sounds  so 
clearly  in   the   Epistles  of  the  New  Testament.     It  is, 


'nioiT  lUTiri'iv^s^-ni^^'j'  t,i -^  JSL ii'*':—    jm I  bk  .>diw  ";• 


I«9SJ 


RES  SEVER.f: 


211 


perhaps   not  too  much  to  say,  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome 

?ron,    II  "'^'  ^''  "'^'^'^^  '^'  ^'P'^y  and  cue  it  off 

from  all  pamcpation  m  the  coming  reunion  of  Christen- 
dom.  Furthermore,  instead  of  accomphshing  i,,s  own 
purpose,  h.s  letter  will  serve,  on  the  contrary'  to  create 
a  more  general  recognition  and  better  unders unding  of 
th     h.stonc  charader  of  the  Anglican  Communion.'- 

Just  before  sa.lmg  for  England  to  attend  the  Lambeth 
Conference  (June  9,  1897)  his  ahna  maUr,  cXmb  a 
Un.vers.ty  conferred  upon  Bishop  Satterlee  the  honoTary 
degree  of  Dodor  of  Laws.  The  Conference  convened  «„ 
June  30  and  closed  on  August  2.  This  was  the  only 
Lmbeth  Conference  which  Bishop  .Sattclee  attended 
H.s  death  happened  on  the  eve  of  the  next  Conference 
when  h.s  m.nd  and  prayers  were  full  of  it  °"'"^"'^^' 

not.hl  "''     ^°"f^^^"^^     »f     '897     was     especially 

notable  as  commemorat.ng  the  landing  of  St.  Augustine 
of  Canterbury    at    Ebbsfleet    in    597.     Pilgrimaged  w  " 

burv'    the    -h'Tu  '^"''"^  ^'^^^  ^"'^   -  ^'-^o" 
bury,    the    shnne    of    the    ancient    British    Church      In 

add.t.on  to  the  ecclesiastical  celebration,  England  was    n 

ga  a  att.re  to  do  honor  to  Queen  Vidoria  on' the  s  x   e  h 

anmversary  of  her  re.gn.     Great  aspirations  were  soaring 

for  Church   and   Emp.re.     The  conclusion  of  the  Jubilee 

ushered  .n  the  beginning  of  the  Conference.     Tho  e  who 

July  4,  w.ll  never  forget  the  earnest  sermon  of  the  Bishon 

culm.r^at.ng  ,n   the  dramatic  words  of  Kipling's  "Recet 
s.onal"wh.ch  had  just  been  written 

JJl    ^°'T^*'"g    figure    at    the    Conference    was    its 
pres.d,ng    officer    the    Archbishop    of    Canterburv     (Dr 
lempe)^     H.s  rugged  manhood  was  without  superfluous 
embelhshments,    and   if  the  charader   for  justice,   given 
Znl  ^^i°°^y«    °f   R"gby    many    years    before 

^^hen   he   was   Headmaster,   had    not   been   sustained    in 
"»e,  h.s  mode  of  presiding  might  have  earned   him  un- 

'  Diocesan  Journal,  1897,  p.  57. 


H 


!;*, 


m 


r  '  Jf  'I   vi-^-."  ""it 


212 


A  MASTER   BUILDFR 


[1896 


complimentary  criticism.  But  his  conscious  and  uncon- 
scious humor,  undimmed  by  his  seventy-six  years,  added 
to  his  rough  fairness,  left  him  facile  princeps  among  his 
brethren.  The  air  was  full  of  delicious  stories  of  his 
hospitality,  his  Srusquerie  and  his  dry  sayings.  All  the 
while  he  was  exercising  that  steady  spiritual  influence 
which  a  strong  charader  radiates.  No  one  left  without 
having  received  inspiration  from  contadl  with  this 
"granite"  Cornishman. 

The  whole  temper  of  the  Conference  was  Augustinian 
in  the  sense  of  missionary.  Bishop  Satterlee  was  deeply 
stirred  by  it,  while  himself  contributing  to  it. 

The  spiritual  climax  of  the  Conference  was  not  reached  until 
the  day  before  final  adjournment.  When  we  came  to  that  part 
of  the  Encyclical  which  related  to  foreign  missions,  and  when,  in 
answer  to  some  objections  regarding  over-statement,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  spake  out  his  deep  convidions  regarding 
this  subjed,  his  words  rang  out  like  an  echo  of  New  Testament 
times.  When,  in  clarion  tones,  he  proclaimed  that,  in  his  judg- 
ment, the  primary  commission  of  Christ  to  His  Church  was, 
'Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  whole  crea- 
tion" (R.  v.);  that  our  Church,  notwithstanding  all  she  had 
done  in  the  past,  through  her  foreign  and  domestic  missionary 
societies,  had  not,  as  yet,  begun  to  discharge  the  responsibility 
that  the  Lord  had  laid  upon  her,  and  that  she  was  still  far  below 
the  level  of  New  Testament  energy,  it  became  evident  at  once 
that  he  had  expressed  the  dominant  thought  in  every  breast. 

The  experiences  of  that  hour  were  bewildering  in  their  fulness. 
It  was  as  though  a  sudden  flash  of  light  had  come  revealing  the 
thoughts  of  all  hearts.  It  was  nothing  less  than  a  revelation  of 
the  supreme  aim  of  the  whole  Anglican  Communion:  and  in  the 
glow  of  the  moment,  bishops  from  different  parts  of  the  world 
arose  and  said  that  if  they  had  come  from  their  far  distant 
dioceses  for  nothing  else,  the  inspiration  of  this  one  afternoon 
would  repay  them  for  their  journey  to  Lambeth.* 

Bishop  Satterlee  was  one  of  the  "invited  speakers" 
on  the  "Office  of  the  Church  with  Resped  to  Industrial 

'  Diocesan  Journal,  1898,  pp.  27,  28. 


L  ;f?, 


'mmm*.^^'fi' 


1898] 


RES  SEVER.€ 


2«3 


Problems.       The    Bishop    of   Minnesota    (Dr.    Whipple) 
gave  h.s  utterance  a  high  place:    "One  of  the  most  re- 
markable  speeches  of  the  Conference  was  made  by  the 
Bishop    of    Washington.    Dr.    Satterlee,    on    the    social 
problems  conneded  with  the  employer  and  the  employed, 
the  key  note  of  which  was  that  men  do  not  need  charity 
they  need  what  the  Gospel  of  Christ  gives  them,  brother- 
hood  as    the   children    of  one   Father."      The   place   he 
occupied  at  the  Conference  and  the  impression  he  made 
are  best  described  in  the  following  letter  from  the  Arch- 
bishop   of  Canterbury    (Dr.    Davidson,    then    Bishop    of 
Winchester  and  one  of  the  Episcopal  Secretaries  of  the 
Conference)  to  Mrs.  Rhinelander: 

FROM   THE   ARCHBISHOP  OF   CANTERBURY 

You  ask  me  for  any  reminiscences  of  your  father's  place  and 
part   in   the   Lambeth   Conference  of  1897.     No  one  certainly 
who  took  part  in  that  memorable  gathering  can   fail  to  -arry 
pointed  in  h.s  remembrance"  the  eager  and  uplifting  words, 
the  commanding  presence  and  mien,  the  deep  and  obvious  ear- 
nestness of  the  leader  who  threw  himself  with  purpose  so  whole- 
hearted into  the  advocacy  of  what  came  afterwards  to  be  known 
as  the     Lambeth  Quadrilateral,"  a  new  basis  of  possible  union 
and  co-operation  for  those  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincenfv.    We  learn  now  that  op?  >ions  differ  as  to  the  adequacy 
or         H..„ianence  of  those  proposals,  but  there  will  I  think  be 
no  Q  fforence  of  opinion  or  of  recolledior  as  to  the  power,  we 
ought  perhaps  to  say  the  glamour,  of  his  words,  both  on  com- 
mittees and  in  Conference.     You  will  know  better  than  others 
how  the    bought  abode  with  him  in  after  years,  and  how  it  even 
found  utterance  in  the  solid  stones  of  the  great  Cathedral  which 
he  planned. 

Some  of  us  had  known  him  fairly  well  before  that  year  of  Con- 
ference. We  had  not  forgotten  -we  have  not  forgotten  m-u  - 
the  memorable  visit  to  St.  Petersburg,  a  visit,  or  ratl..r  a  s."  - 
imposed  mission,  carried  into  effed  with  charaderisti-  ihorou  h- 
ness  and  perseverance  in  face  of  difficulties  and  dJs  ufi^ger.;  >nts 
which  would  have  daunted,  and  had  daunted,  o  Jer  n.ei,. 

His  letters  too,  aglow  sometimes  with  Apostolic  fervour,  had 
been  frequent  —  some  of  them  will  I  hope  find  a  place    n  your 


214 


A  MASTFK   BUILDKR 


[1896 


volume,  and  it  is  a  deli^^ht  to  us  who  saw  too  little  of  him  in 
alter  days,  to  recall  the  occasions,  down  to  the  very  end  of  his 
life,  when  he  allowed  us  to  share,  in  that  way,  his  splendid  visions 
for  the  upbuilding  and  the  work  of  the  great  Cathedral  with 
which,  as  the  centuries  run  on,  his  name  will  always  be  asso- 
ciated. To  few  men  besides  himself  would  it  have  occuried  to 
give  expression,  in  actual  tangible  stones,  to  the  imperishable 
facls  of  our  present-day  associations  with  the  foundation  shrines 
of  the  Church's  story.  "Sentiment"  if  you  will,  but  the  kind  of 
sentiment  which  in  hands  or  brains  like  his,  become  a  teaching 
force  of  quite  immeasurable  strength.  Among  the  unforgettable 
days  in  my  own  life,  a  notable  place  belongs  to  that  Sunday 
afternoon  in  1904,  when  in  the  presence  of  a  great  multitude,  I 
was  allowed  to  stand  beside  him,  and  to  join  my  prayers  with 
his  upon  that  holy  ground.  I  have  not  known  many  men  of 
whom  so  truly  as  of  your  father  it  can  be  said,  that  personal 
fellowship  with  him  has  the  power  to  make  one  in  all  sincerity, 
"thank  God  and  take  courage." 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  in  England  he  met  Prince 
Andronikoff,  a  Russian  nobleman,  who  had  aided  him 
in  his  mission  to  the  Czar.  Among  the  Bishop's  me- 
mentoes of  t^     Conference  is  a  pencilled  note  reading: 

Tour  Grace  *Vill  you  come  if  you  please  with  Mrs.  Satterlee 
to  me  at  7]-  o  clock.  We  shall  go  to  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Isaak. 
I  am  not  well  these  days. 

Quite  yours, 

M.    M.    ANDRONIKOFF. 

ALso  a  devout  pamphlet  from  his  pen,  in  Russian, 
entitled  "Thoughts  of  a  Christian  before  Confession," 
bearing  the  inscription  "To  my  dear  Bishop  of  Washing- 
ton with  the  hope  that  he  won't  forget  the  author  in  his 
prayers,  London,  i6th  July,  1897.  Prince  Michael  Andro- 
nikoff." 

The  following  letters  have  to  do  with  the  Conference: 

TO    DR.    DE    VRIES 

Lambfth  Palace,  S.  E.  July  it,  jSq^.  —  I  am  writing  on  one 
of  the  Sunday  intervals  of  the  Conference.    The  work  is  harder 


^smmmm^m^mmm. 


■*P9 


I8g8] 


RES  SEVER.?. 


*'S 


■J 


than  I  anticipated  and  I  do  not  know  that  we  shall  have  a  day's 
rest.  Indeed  I  have  had  to  cuikxI  all  engagements  out  of  town 
to  attend  committee  meetings.  i.;S  Bishops  are  present  and  we 
are  now  engaged  in  committee  work.  I  am  on  three,  i.  Indus- 
trial Problems,  2.  International  Arbitration,  j.  Sisterhoods.  The 
opiiimg  services  were  very  impressive,  especially  the  one  at 
Canterbury  Cathedral.  Wc  have  been  staying  with  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  and  if  he  comes  to  VVashington  in  Oct  he  will 
preach  for  us  in  St.  Mark's,  and  he  and  Gore  will  stay  with  n  e. 
Phil  has  acled  as  my  chaplain  twice  and  has  been  getting  infor- 
mation for  me  regarding  Oxford  House,  Mansfield  House,  Toyn- 
bee  Hall  etc.  etc.  I  think  he  has  been  doing  very  good  work 
and  am  glad  he  came  to  do  it. 

I,  too,  have  found  my  visit  very  fruitful  and  educational.  The 
Colonial  Bishops  I  find  are  quite  as  closely  in  sympathy  with  us 
Americans  as  with  the  English,  and  are  quite  as  independent. 
I  shall  tell  you  some  of  the  details  when  I  see  you.  We  don't 
lose  much  time  and  I  find  it  very  hard  to  make  space  for  letter 
writing. 

We  have  been  at  several  garden  parties  and  are  going  to  more. 
Bishop  of  London's,  Winchester's,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's 
etc.  On  Tuesday  next  the  Conference  will  have  an  audience 
with  the  Queen  at  Windsor,  and  last  week  the  Lord  Mayor  gave 
us  all  a  dinner  —  500  guests.  It  was  a  unique  occasion.  The 
Bishops  are  preaching  at  all  the  Churches  and  Cathedrals  [he 
himself  preached  at  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark  and  at  Canterbury] 
and  It  seems  very  strange  to  see  so  many  American  faces. 
Tonight  Bishop  Walker  preached  at  Westminster  Abbey  and 
we  have  just  returned  from  the  service. 

TO   MRS.    PVNE 

London,  Aug.  10,  'p7.  —  The  Lambeth  Conference  is  over  and 
1  have  sent  you  by  mail  a  copy  of  the  Encyclical  and  Reports 
as  I  know  you  will  enjoy  them.  I  am  so  glad  that  I  came,  for 
the  Conference  has  been  an  euucation  to  me  and  to  us  all.  It 
gives  one  an  overwhelming  consciousness  of  the  Un-ty  and 
growth  of  the  Anglican  Communion  to  meet  bishops  from  all 
parts  of  the  world;  to  know  not  only  their  faces  and  voices  but 
their  very  thoughts  and  to  feel  that  they  -.vill  go  back  to  labour 
in  all  parts  of  the  world  with  the  same  aims  and  aspirations  that 
we  in  America  cherish  so  earnestly.    The  colonial  bishops  I  find 


2l6 


A  MASTER   BUILDKR 


CiM 


arc  as  much  in  sympathy  with  ui  as  with  the  English  Bishops: 
and  wc  need  not  ftar  that  our  Americans  will  be  Anglicised: 
tht-y  may  be  to  a  degree  but  n(»t  more  than  the  English  Bishops 
are  bct-oming  Americanized,  and  colonialized,  the  influences 
work  both  ways. 

The  Archbishop  of  Cant-  rbury  is  a  great  man,  and  a  most 
spiiitual  man;  under  his  presidency  the  Conference  became 
more  and  more  earnest  as  day  follow,  d  day  until  the  afternoon 
before  we  adjourniJ.  The  subjed  then  was  Foreign  Missions 
and  Archbishop  Temple  rose  to  a  New  Testament  level  when 
he  declared  that  the  Church  had  not,  for  centuries,  realized  her 
God-given  responsibility  regarding  missions.  One  colonial  bishop 
after  another  rose,  -  when  he  delivered  his  ringing.  Apostolic 
message,  —  and  said  that  if  they  h.i  1  come  to  the  Conference 
for  nothing  else,  tha:  afternoon  would  repay  them;  and  that 
they  would  go  back  to  tlx  ir  missionary  work  remembering  the 
Archbishop's  words  to  the  end  of  their  days. 

The  English  have  been  most  kind  to  all  or  bishops.  T  have 
never  met  with  more  profuse  and  cordial  hospitality.  Last 
Sunday  Mrs.  Satterlee,  Constance  and  myself  spent  at  Farn- 
ham  Castle  with  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  and  his  wife,  (you 
know  he  married  the  daughter  of  Archbishop  Tait)  and  Mrs. 
Benson,  the  widow  of  the  last  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was 
staying  there.  After  Archbishop  Tait's  death,  Archbishop  Ben- 
son took  Davidson  for  his  own  chaplain,  and  Mrs.  Benson  asked 
Miss  Tait  to  make  her  future  home  in  Lambeth,  which  she  did 
for  over  ten  years. 

Perhaps  it  will  interest  you  to  know  that  the  Redor  of  Tuxedo 
was  with  me  at  the  last  great  service  of  the  Conference. 

Phil  Rhinelander  has  acted  as  my  chaplain  up  to  the  adjourn- 
ment. He  V  ent  with  me  to  Canterbury  and  elsewhere,  but  had 
to  leave  for  France  the  end  of  July.  So  Grenville  Merrill  took 
his  place  there.  He  and  his  mother  were  staying  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  Half  Moon  St.,  and  we  saw  a  gnat  deal  of  them  in 
the  short  time  they  were  hrre.  Then  Merrill  and  T  went  down 
to  Glastonbury  togcrher,  where  they  had  a  concluding  service  to 
commemorate  the  old  British  church.  The  opening  service  was 
at  Canterbury  or  rather  Ebbsfleet  where  St.  Augustine  the 
Bishop  to  the  Saxon  or  Englis':  church  first  landed.  The 
Glastonbury  service  was  unique,  there  were  over  one  hundred 
bishops    and    seven    hundred    clergy  all    in   surplices,  marching 


ib. 


! 


1898] 


RES  SEVER.f: 


»i7 


through  the  quiet  village  street  to  the  Ahbey,  and  then  we  ail 
entered  the  Abbey  park,  went  up  the  ruined  aisle  of  the  Abb.  y, 
and,  seated  on  chairs  upon  the  grassy  sward,  with  tfie  dismantled 
Early  English  wall  around  us,  we  held  the  greatest  service  that 
even  Glastonbury  in  its  palmiest  d.iys  ever  witnessed.  I  shall 
never  forget  the  pic'turesque  scene;  it  was  truly  prophetr>-  of  the 
growth  of  the  Anglican  church. 

Now,  once  more,  a  change  has  come,  and  Mrs.  Iknson  and 
Miss  Tait  are  going  to  live  together  at  Winchester,  thi  y  are  at 
present  staMng  with  the  Davidsons  for  several  months.  Indeed, 
it  is  one  of  the  rarest  instances  of  hallowed  Christian  friendship 
I  have  ever  seen.  And  our  visit  to  Farnham  Castle  has  shown 
us  what  lives  of  naturalness  and  simplicity  and  Christian  devo- 
tion the  leaders  of  the  Church  of  England  urv  really  living. 
Every  one  says  that  if  the  Queen  outlives  I)  Temple,  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester  will  be  the  next  Archbishop  Canterbury. 
I  thought  he  was  an  opportunist,  but  I  find  him  one  of  the  most 
humble  minded  of  all  the  English  bishops. 

A  fortnight  has  not  passed  sine-  the  Conference  adjourned, 
yet  already  two  of  the  bishops  who  were  with  us  day  by  day, 
have  been  called  from  the  church  below  to  the  church  trium- 
phant. Both  were  holy  men,  —  Bickersteth  of  Japan,  and 
Walsham  How  of  Wakefield;  truly  "in  the  midst  of  life  we  are 
in  death." 

An  ecclesiastical  trial  is  the  least  desirable  of  undesir- 
able experiences  f- ^  .i  diocesan.  Bishop  Satterlee  had 
to  face  this  responsihMity  in  a  complicated  form.  Not 
only  war  the  case  itself  difficult  and  intricate,  but  the 
canon  law  of  the  Church  was  at  that  time  so  inadequate, 
that  an  accused  man  had  no  guarantee  of  receiving 
substantial  jubtice.  The  trial,  in  this  instance,  attraifted 
more  than  local  interest  on  account  of  the  fundamental 
principles  involved.  It  was  carried  from  the  ecclesiastical 
to  the  civil  courts  and  more  than  four  years  elapsed 
before  it  was  finally  disposed  of.  During  that  time 
feeling  ran  high  on  both  sides.  Among  those  vvliose 
judgment  ran  strongly  counter  rn  the  proceedin'Tc  and 
findings  of  the  Bishop  and  ecclesiastical  court,  were  such 
men   as  the   Rev.   Dr.   McKim,  the   Rev.    Dr.    Harding 


¥, 


1 


2l8 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[l8.;6 


(the  present  Bishop  of  Washington)  and  the  Rev.   (now 
Archdeacon)  R.  P.  Williams. 

The  salient  points  in  the  case  were  these.  A  priest  of 
the  Diocese,  redor  of  a  church  in  Washington,  was  tried 
in  an  ecclesiastical  court  for  certain  offences,  for  which 
he  was  citable  under  the  canons,  and  was  convidcd. 
The  Bishop  approved  the  findings  of  the  court  and 
pronounced  the  sentence  of  deposition.  A  request  for  a 
rehearing  was  denied.  Whereupon  the  deposed  priest 
turned  for  relief  to  the  civil  court.  The  Supreme  Cour. 
of  the  Distrid  of  Columbia  to  which  he  appealed  issued 
a  writ  of  certiorari  against  the  d.;rT>u-rer  of  the  Bishop  of 
Washington,  that  "the  proceedings  of  an  ecclesiastical 
court  may  not  be  reviewed  by  the  civil  courts  of  the 
land,  and  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  former  was  absolute 
within  the  domain  of  spiritualities,  in  which  alone  it 
purported  to  ^adi^e."  ' 

From  this  decision  the  Bishop  appealed  to  the  Court 
of  Appeals.  The  Court  of  Appeals  reversed  the  decision 
of  the  lower  court,  and  the  petition  of  the  deposed  priest 
was  dismissed. 

The  official  summary  of  the  decision,  delivered  by  Mr.  Chief 
Justice  Alvey  in  the  Court  of  Appeals,  follows  herewith,  except 
that  the  first  sedion  i:;  somewhat  condensed. 

I.  Charges  of  immorality  preferred  against  a  priest  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  "are  within  ecclesiastical  cogni- 
zance and  jurisdicT^ion;  and  that  being  so,  there  can  be  no  serious 
question  as  to  the  right  and  power  of  the  General  Convention 
of  the  Church  to  make  and  enforce,  through  the  courts  of  the 
Diocese,  Canon  2,  of  Title  2,  of  the  Ceneral  Convention,  pro- 
viding that  ministers  of  the  Church  shall  be  liable  to  presentment 
and  trial  'for  .  .  .  crime  or  immorality.' 

"2.  WTiere  the  subjecl-matter  of  the  judgment  or  determina- 
tion of  an  ecclesiastical  court,  attempted  to  be  brought  under 
review  by  a  civil  court,  is  of  ecclesiastical  cognizance,  as  is  the 
subjed-matter  of  the  judgment  in  the  present  case,  the  judg- 
ment of  the  ecclesiastical  court  is  conclusive,  and  no  civil  court 
has  jurisdidion  or  power  to  revise  it,  or  to  question  its  corredness. 
'  The  Living  Church  (Dec.  20,  1902). 


r*^^; 


imr^^  ^ 


1898] 


RES  SEVERN 


219 


3.  There  ,s  no  vested  property  right  in  a  clergyman  to 
exercise  the  fundt.on  of  his  ministerial  office  to  the  end  that  he 
may  earn  and  receive  a  salary  for  his  services.  The  right  to 
receive  the  salary  is  dependent  upon  the  continued  performance 
of  his  duties  as  minister;  and  if  he  becomes  disqualified  by  sus- 
pension  or  deposition  from  office,  for  any  ecclesiastical  offense 
the  right  to  receive  salary  will  cease  as  the  consequence  of  the 
judgment  against  him. 

"4.  The  deposition  of  a  minister  as  the  result  of  his  being 
convicted  by  an  ecclesiastical  court  of  an  offense  cognizable  by 
that  court,  thereby  depriving  him  of  the  right  of  earning  a  salary 
as  such  minister,  does  not  involve  a  property  right  so  us  to  give 
the  civil  courts  jurisdidion  to  review  the  judgment  of  the  eccle- 
siastical  court. 

"S.  Mere  irregularity  in  the  formation  of  the  court  does  not 
justify  the  interference  of  the  civil  court  for  the  purpose  of 
correcting  irregularities  or  errors  in  the  proceedings. 

"6.  The  refusal  of  the  ecclesiastical  court  to  entertain  a 
challenge  taken  by  the  accused  to  one  of  the  members  of  the 
court,  or  the  supposed  insufficiency  of  the  evidence  upon  which 
the  accused  could  be  convicted  under  the  provisions  of  the  canon 
are  qutrtions  of  procedure,  depending  upo.i  the  judgment  of  the 
ecclesiastical  court,  over  which  the  civil  courts  can  exercise  no 
power  of  revision  or  control."  ' 

Irrespedive  of  the  question  of  guilt  or  innocence,  the 
accused  did  not  receive  just  treatment  at  the  hands  of 
the  Church.     The  Bishop,  who  had  appeared  in  the  trial 
as   a  witness,   was   the  only   reviewing   authority   of  the 
hndings    of    the    court,    which    he    approved.     Through 
culpable  dilatoriness,  which  was  not  remedied   until   the 
General   Convention  of  1904,  the  Church   made  no  pro- 
vision  for  courts  of  review  or  appeal.^     This  defed  drove 
the    accused    to    seek    redress    in    the    civil    courts.     The 
Supreme  Court  gave  the  Bishop  that  right  of  appeal,  of 
which  he  availed  himself,  but  which  had  been  denied  the 
accused  by  the  trial  court  of  the  Church.     Of  course  the 

'  The  Living  Church  (Dec.  20,  1902). 

»  The  constitutional  provision  for  a  Final  Court  of  Appeal  has  not  yet  taken 
canonical  shape. 


220 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1896 


Court  of  Appeals  did  not,  and  in  the  nature  of  the  case 
could  not,  consider  the  evidence  brought  before  the 
ecclesiastical  trial  court.  It  confined  ''self  to  the  question 
of  jurisdidion  and  gave  judgment  in  the  premises.  Thus 
it  was  that  superior  equity  in  the  secular  courts  put  to 
shame  canon  law  that  negle<5ted  to  give  due  protedion 
to  an  accused  man.  A  properly  constituted  Court  of 
Review  or  of  Appeals  in  the  Church  would  have  cleared 
up  the  real  or  alleged  irregularities  and  defedts  in  the 
charader  and  proceedings  of  the  trial  court,  as  well  as 
prevented,  so  far  as  legal  provisions  can  prevent,  a 
miscarriage  of  justice. 

Whatever  errors  of  judgment  in  this  case  may  be 
urged  against  Bishop  Satterlee,  he  had  no  other  thought 
than  that  of  administering  justice  and  equity.  De- 
fedlive  canon  law  first  defleded  his  judicial  sense,  and 
then  made  him  a  scapegoat.  Only  his  most  intimate 
friends  knew  that  he  was  ading  under  the  constant 
advice  of  two  eminent  jurists  and  churchmen.  When  it 
was  urged  upon  him  in  view  of  the  attacks  and  criticisms 
that  were  aimed  at  him,  that  he  should  make  this  fadl 
known,  he  refused  on  the  score  that  the  ^sponsibility 
was  his,  and  he  would  not  shift  it  in  any  wise  to  other 
shoulders.  He  refused  to  be  drawn  into  public  con- 
troversy, and  his  lips  were  sealed  in  the  matter  till  the 
day  of  his  death. 

In  1914  new  evidence  in  this  case  was  submitted  to 
Dr.  Satterlee's  successor  which  enabled  the  Bishop  of 
Washington  to  reinstate  the  accused  as  a  priest  of  the 
Church. 

The  one  good  thing  that  has  come  out  of  this  painful 
affair  is  the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  that  an  ecclesiastical  court  is 
supreme  within  its  jurisdidlion. 


''%:^^>. 


CHAPTER  XII 

WAR   AND    PEACE 

1898 

Light  against  darkness.  Liberty 
Against  all  dark  old  despotism,  unsheathed 
The  sviord  in  that  great  hour. 

For  now  the  last  wild  tale 
Swept  like  another  dawn  across  the  deep; 
And,  in  that  dawn,  men  saw  the  slaves  of  Spain 

Burst  from  their  chains,  erect,  uplifting  hands 
Of  rapture  to  the  glad  new  light  that  then, 
Then  first,  began  to  struggle  thro'  the  clouds 
And  crown  all  manhood  with  a  sacred  crown 
August  —  a  light  which,  though  from  age  to  age 
Clouds  may  obscure  it,  grows  and  still  shall  grow. 
Until  that  Kingdom  come,  that  grand  Communion, 
That  Commonweal,  that  Empire,  which  still  draws 
Nigher  with  every  hour,  that  Federation, 
That  turning  of  the  wasteful  strength  of  IVar 
To  accomplish  large  and  fruitful  tasks  of  peace. 
That  gathering  up  of  one  another's  loads 
Whereby  the  weak  are  strengthened  and  the  strong 
Made  stronger  in  the  increasing  good  of  all. 

ALFRED   N0YE8 

THE  Spanish-American  War  came  as  a  shock  to  the 
Bishop's  peace-loving  temperament.     But  he  was 
convinced  that  the  real  motive  of  the  nation  in 
resortmg  to  extreme  measures  rang  true.     He  was  not 
bimd  to  the  fadl  that  there  were  wheels  within  wheels  — 
that  jingoism,  commercial   intrigue,   territorial  covetous- 
ness,  the  spirit  of  revenge  stirred  by  the  destrudion  of 
the  U.S.   battleship    "Maine,"    were    agitating  for  war 
On  the  other    hand   he  trusted   the  moral    reditude  of 
the  whole  of  the  people  in  such  a  decision,  and  accepted 
the  adtion  of  the  President,  who  more  than  any  occupant 
of  the  White  House  in  recent  years  had  his  ear  to  the 


5;. 


mi 


i 


t 


. :■"  s. 


ir- 


222 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


[1898 


ground  and  accurately  interpreted  the  mind  of  the  coun- 
try at  large,  as  justifiable.  "We  are  fighting  this  battle 
because  we  recognize  that  Brotherhood  of  Man  which 
knows  no  national  boundaries  or  distincflions;  because 
v/e  recognize  the  truth  that  if  one  nation  suffer  all  the 
nations  suffer  with  it;  because  we  believe  in  and  are 
determined  to  guard  and  proted  those  ruling  ideas  of 
civilization  which  are  the  common  heritage  of  all  Christian 
nations."  '  Naturally  his  mind  found  a  contrast  between 
the  apathy  of  Europe  in  the  presence  of  the  persecuted 
Armenians,  and  the  fire  of  America  when,  after  much 
long  suffering,  the  misrule  of  the  Spaniards  in  Cuba 
reached  a  climax. 

What  al!  Europe  refused  to  do  for  down-trodden  Armenia, 
we  in  America  are  doing  for  the  down-trodden  Cubans.  In  this 
the  verdict  of  future  history  will  undoubtedly  be  against  civilised 
Europe,  and  in  favor  of  civilised  America;  and  if  so,  we  are  now 
making  a  record  and  precedent  in  the  history  of  the  world  that 
will  be  far-reacliing  in  its  beneficent  results. 

Indeed,  it  may  be  that,  in  God's  Providence,  our  nation,  in 
all  this,  is  an  instrument,  in  His  hands,  foi  hastening  the  day 
when  that  prayer  of  the  ages  shall  be  answered: 

"Thy  Kingdom  come.  Thy  Will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
Heaven."  * 

Up  to  the  last  moment  Bishop  Satterlee  prayed  and 
hoped  for  an  honorable  way  out  of  the  trouble  without 
resorting  to  arms.  On  March  24,  1898,  just  one  month 
before  Spain  declared  war,  he  addresses  this  letter  to 
President  McKinley: 

My  dear  Mr.  President:  As  one  of  the  many  who  have  been 
cheered  by  your  firm  course,  and  who  deprecate  war,  may  I 
offer  one  suggestion? 

In  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  President  Lincoln  simply  began 
by  sending  ships  with  provision  for  the  relief  of  ';he  starving 
garrison  on  Fort  Sumter:  the  first  gun  was  fired  from  the  other 
side,  and  the  whole  North  arose  as  one  man. 


'  Diocesan  "Journal,  1898,  p.  26. 


»  Ibid.,  p.  76. 


•TV'      V^'-^v 


.Kiua    iC^h 


1898] 


WAR  AND  PEACE 


223 


To-day  the  Cubans  are  starving;  if  relief  were  sent  to  them 
by  us,  not  in  a  small  way,  but  in  a  great  way,  as  a  national 
measure,  and  the  first  gun  were,  once  more,  fired  from  the  other 
side,  what  would  be  the  inevitable  result? 

Respectfully  yours, 

-.-  HENRY  y.   SATTERLEE. 

Of  course  this  letter  requires  no  answer. 

Under  April  n  the  following  entry  occurs  in  his  Journal. 

"Officiated  at  the  first  corporate  communion  of  the  Bishop's 
Guild  m  Sr.  Alban's  Church.  Observed  the  mid-day  hour  prayer 
for  Missions,  and  also  this  service  was  rendered  peculiarly  im- 
pressive from  the  fact  that  all  those  present  were  praying  for 
the  peace  of  the  world,  and  especially  peace  in  our  own  land, 
at  the  very  moment  when  the  President's  long-expeded  Cuban 
Message  was  being  delivered  to  Congress." 

On  April  12  the  Bishop  wrote  a  sympathetic  letter  to 
the  President,  enclosing  a  copy  of  the  prayer  authorized 
for  use  in  the  Diocese  during  the  continuance  of  the  War. 

There  is  also  an  interesting  note  in  the  Bishop's 
Private  Record  which  is  worth  preserving  among  pre-war 
incidents: 

In  September,  1897,  the  War  with  Spain  seemed  imminent. 
When  at  this  time  Commodore  Df  ey  was  ordered,  at  his  own 
r  quest,  to  take  charge  of  the  fl,  at  Japan,  the  day  he  left 
\Va3h1ngton  one  of  the  Justices  nu  him  on  F  Street  and  said: 
"Commodore,  it  looks  as  though  the  Spanish  War  were  com- 
ing." "It  certainly  does,"  was  Dewey's  answer.  "I  suppose," 
said  the  Justice,  "that  the  first  battle  will  be  fought  at  Havana." 
"No,"  said  the  Commodore,  "it  will  be  fought  at  Manila." 
"What  do  you  mean.?"  said  the  Justice;  to  which  Dewev  replied: 
"If  I  have  anything  to  do  with  it,  I  shall  sail  over  in  the  night 
and  capture  Manila  before  breakfast." 

The  Bishop's  summers  were  always  spent  in  part  at 
least,  sometimes  altogether,  in  Twilight  Park  among  the 
Catskill  Mountains.  He  began  to  go  to  this  beautiful 
retreat  m  1892  and  for  several  years  subsequently  he  and 


%l_ 


224 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1898 


his  family  came  as  visitors.  Then  he  bought  a  house 
which  afterwards  was  his  summer  home.  It  was  a  simple, 
rustic  building,  perched  high  on  the  mountain-side, 
fittingly  called  "The  Eyrie."  Here  he  drew  in  great, 
deep  breaths  of  inspiration  and  health.  He  soon  made 
his  presence  felt  as  a  pastor.  Services  were  begun  in  a 
rented  room.  Then  the  Park  donated  land  for  a  church, 
which  was  built  by  contributions  from  summer  residents. 
It  is  charadleristic  of  the  Bishop  that  he  rented  "The 
Eyrie"  for  a  year,  in  order  to  give  the  money  thus  raised 
to  the  church.  All  Angels'  ws.^  consecrated  and  given 
to  the  Diocese  of  Albany  in  1913.  The  building  is 
archite(5lurally  suited  to  its  beautiful  rustic  surroundings 
and  stands  as  a  memorial,  not  only  to  the  pastor  who 
never  forgot  to  feed  the  flock,  but  also  to  the  master- 
builder,  who  was  under  perpetual  constraint  to  build 
while  he  lived. 

Two  days  after  the  destrudtion  of  the  Spanish  fleet 
Bishop  Satterlee  wrote  this  merry  letter  to  his  friend  Mr. 
Grinnell: 

THE   EVRIE.     TWILIGHT  PARK 
THE   CATSKILLS 

JULY  5  (1898). 

Dear  Mr.  Grinnell:  Yes,  there  you  are  again!  You  old  Span- 
iard you  —  with  your  Cadizian  sophistry:  Carramba!  Terra  del 
Fuego!  But  I'll  be  even  with  you  yet:  I'll  Santiago  you,  Manila 
you  —  Porto  Rico  you,  yet:   see  if  I  don't! 

How  do  you  like  the  change  in  the  weather?  O  how  I  pitied 
all  in  the  valley  on  Sunday.  Here  it  was  89°  at  8  a.m.  —  ditto 
yesterday  morning.  I  thought  the  Catskills  were  going  to  be- 
come suddenly  a  volcano,  but  the  clerk  of  the  weather  thought 
differently. 

To-day  at  8  a.m.  it  was  62°  and  we  are  shivering  with  cold. 
I  am  writing  to  you  before  a  West  window  of  the  nearest  room 
to  old  Sol,  with  my  back  filling  the  window  in  the  broad  sun- 
light to  keep  warm.  If  my  hand  shakes  it  is  because  I  am  so 
chilly. 

Yesterday  we  had  a  "rally"  at  Colonel  Lathers,  sang  4th  of 
July  'songs,  and  I  made  a  splendid  spread  eagle  oration  45  sec- 


l'-J=  ccac'iit'  «      -r-tlxtV 


1 


I  ■■  ' 


i    A  ; 
t 


ssi^ifr^f^ 


iJi.-.r-''-j  •--«'  -   *■  ■ 


—  -■%   ■\r-'**5^'  ■* ,-  *•   - 


1898] 


WAR  AND  PEACE 


««5 


onds  long.  I  got  ahead  th.s  time  of  the  Revd.  Cream  Cheese 
Union  Chapelman,  who  spoke  45  minutes  more  or  less,  while  we 
swdtered  and  fanned  ourselves  with  paper  American  flags. 

But  isnt  It  a  splendid  victory?  The  news  came  to  us  jus-^ 
at  Uration  time,  and  what  fireworks  we  sent  up!  1 776-1 861- 
1898.  Gettsyburg  -  Vicksburg  -  Santiago  -  Cervara  [sic]  - 
hurrah  I  There  you  have  the  whole  report  of  the  thrilling  doings 
at  Col.  Lathers.  * 

But  seriously, -Isn't  it  remarkable  the  way  that  the  Ameri- 
can Navy  ,s  making  .ts  mark.  The  future  history  of  America 
will  be  altered  by  the  remembrance  of  Manila  and  Santiago 

1  cannot  tell  you  how  long  the  remembrance  of  your  delight- 
ful  visit  will  linger.  We  have  a  whole  cluster  of  new  Netherwood 
Memories  now  inscribed  in  our  earthly  book  of  life,  and  I  thank 
you  and  Mrs  Grinnell  a  thousand  times  for  your  delicate  con- 
sideration  and  afl^edionate  renewing  of  the  past.  I  was  glad  to 
be  alone  in  dear  od  Zion  Church  on  Sunday,  with  you  as  lay 
reader:    and  equally  glad  to  meet    the    rector  on  Monday      It 

7u\  !Tr"?u-  7u'  °"^^  ^'°"«  ''''"8  that  happened"  was 
that  I  left  behind  the  paper  cutter  Mrs.  Grinnell  gave  me  on 
the  .  Anniversary  of  June  30.  Will  you  please  send  it.  I 
thought  It  was  in  the  pocket  of  my  coat,  but  alas-.  With 
love  from  us  both  to  you  both.  I  am 

Your  attached  friend, 

H.  Y.  SATTERLEE. 

P.  S.  I  found  such  scores  of  letters  when  I  arrived  that  I  had 
to  engage  a  type  writer,  or  rather  a  writer  without  the  type  I 
have  been  writing  and  dilating  ever  since  I  came  here,  hence 
my  delay  in  writing  you,  hinc  ilia  lacryma! 

It  was  in  due  recognition  of  the  dignity  of  the  new 
Diocese  that  the  first  General  Convention  after  its  or- 
ganization should  meet  in  the  country's  Capital  Tust 
before  it  convened,  the  site  on  Mount  St.  Alban  '  for  the 

In  l^"  '"'""""8  history  is  connedled  with  the  site  of  the  proposed  Cathedral 
In  the  earher  part  of  the  century  Mt.  St.  Alban  was  owned  bv  Joseph  Sr" 

To^rd'th^S  '/  T"""'  ''r'""^""  '"'  '^"^-^  of'the'Tre:  r^' 
low.rd  the  middle  of  the  century  the  mount  was  purchased  as  the  site  of  a 
school  for  boys,  under  the  name  of  'St.  John's  Institute.'    It  met  w"!.  littk 


m 


A- 


5'-         t»J 

116 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1898 


National  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  was  secured 
(September  7,  1898).  Immediately  the  Bishop's  busy 
mind  searched  for  some  way  of  marking  the  event.  He 
found  it  in  the  singularly  felicitous  monument  of  the 
Peace  Cross  which  nationalized  the  locality,  and  spiritual- 
ized the  triumph  of  arms.  At  the  same  moment  it  threw 
into  bold  relief  the  idea  of  a  National  Cathedral  which 
captured  the  imagination  of  General  Convention.  The 
day  following,  congratulatory  resolutions  were  passed  in 
both  Houses.  On  motion  of  the  Bishop  of  Delaware  (Dr. 
Coleman)  the  House  of  Bishops 

Resolved,  That  the  members  of  this  House  express  to  the 
Bishop  of  Washington  their  earnest  congratulations  upon  the 
happy  inauguration  of  his  Cathedral  projed,  and  their  hearty 
prayers  for  God's  continued  and  abundant  blessings  upon  this 
part  of  his  important  work. 

On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  W.  Nelson  the  House  of 
Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies. 

Resolved,  That  this  House,  mindful  of  yesterday's  noble  and 
most  impressive  service  of  the  unveiling  of  the  Cross  of  Peace 

•uccess,  however,  until  Bishop  Whittingham  induced  the  Rev.  Anthony  Ten 
Broeck  to  remove  his  school  from  Orangr,  N.J.,  to  the  mount. 

"A  chapel  was  fitted  up  by  Mr.  Ten  Broeck,  in  the  second  story  of  the 
school  building,  and  used  by  the  people  of  the  neighborhood  as  a  house  of 
worship.  Among  the  faithful  attendants  at  the  httle  upper  room  chapel  was 
Miss  Phoebe  Nourse,  a  grand-daughter  of  Joseph  Nourse,  who  was  an  a^ive 
worker  until  a  lingering  illness  kept  her  in  bed  for  many  months  until  death 
relieved  her. 

"At  her  death,  among  her  personal  t^tAs  was  found  a  box  inscribed:  'To 
be  given  to  the  Rev.  Ten  Broeck  as  the  beginning  of  a  fund  for  a  free  church  at 
St.  Alban.'  In  the  box  were  forty  gold  dollars,  the  earnings  of  the  devoted 
woman  from  needlework  during  her  illness. 

"In  March,  1851,  the  first  anniversary  of  Miss  Nourse's  death,  ground  for 
the  church  was  broken,  and  the  building  progressed  as  rapidly  as  funds  would 
permit.  In  1853,  however,  owing  to  the  inability  of  the  trustees  to  redeem  a 
mortgage,  all  the  property  passed  out  of  the  possession  of  the  Church,  except  the 
little  plat  on  which  the  edifice  stood. 

"It  has  gone  into  the  hands  of  the  Church  again,  however,  with  considerable 
more  property,  the  whole  thing  being  valued  at  224;,ooo.  A  Cathedral  School 
for  Girls  wjil  be  built,  Mr«.  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  bavine  donated  J200,ooo  for  that 
purpose.  The  Cathedral  Foundation  was  incorporated  under  a  charter  approved 
by  Congress  on  the  Feast  of  the  Epiphany,  1893." 


cm 


1898] 


WAR  AND  PEACE 


•a? 

on  the  Cathedral  grounds  of  Saint  Peter  and  Saint  Paul,  gives 
joy  to  the  Bishop  of  Washington  for  this  formal  and  felicitous 
beginning  of  his  great  Cathedral  work,  in  the  success  of  which 
the  whole  Church  will  share,  knd  in  the  doing  of  which  the  whole 
Church  might  will  assist,  and  renders  thanks  to  God  that 
through  the  influence  of  the  Christian  faith,  the  old  war  cross, 
always  a  sign  of  war  and  desolation,  is  being  more  and  mure 
supplanted  by  Christ's  blessed  Cross  of  Peace. 

Resolved,  That  this  House  recognizes  with  pleasure  the  pres- 
ence of  the  President  of  the  United  States  at  the  ceremonies  of 
the  unveiling  of  the  Cross,  and  thanks  him  for  the  kindly  and 
generous  words  he  uttered. 

As  the  story  of  the  Peace  Cross  belongs  to  the  "Coming 
of  the  Cathedral"  a  more  detailed  account  of  the  cere- 
monies conneded  with  its  dedication  is  reserved  for  that 
chapter.  Thf  Peace  Cross  Book  was  afterwards  published 
as  a  memorial  of  the  occasion. 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Pynt  written  on  September  11,  he 
says  in  referring  to  the  war: 

This  war  has  been  really  a  war  for  peace,  and  peace  has  come 
m   answer  to  thousands  of  Christian  prayers.     It  has   brought 
(i)  Peace  between  the  U.  S.  and  Spain. 

(2)  "  "        yorth  and  South. 

(3)  "  "        England  and  America. 

(4)  Undoubtedly  it  has  been  one  of  the  fadors  that  caused 

the  Emperor  of  Russia's  proposition  for  peace. 
Now  I  am  in  hope  that  we  can  have  a  simple  cross  of  the 
lona  type  seven  or  eight  feet  high,  to  commemorate  this  historic 
peace  of  1898;  ereded  on  the  site  of  the  future  Cathedral,  and 
afterwards  removed  to  s  .e  other  part  of  the  Cathedral  grounds 
after  the  Cathedral  its<  it  is  built,  where  it  will  stand  for  cen- 
turies as  an  obje(ft  of  ever  increasing  interest  and  historic  value. 

So  far  as  the  proceedings  of  this  Convention  were 
notable  for  anything,  they  were  a  step  forward  in  breadth 
of  vision  and  purpose.  Of  course  the  perennial  questions 
of  "the  Change  of  Name,"  and  marriage  and  divorce 
occupied  much  time.  But  what  really  counted  was 
progress  in  the  missionary  spirit  and  outlook  of  the  Church 


•  i 


'i     \ 


m^mmm 


^«n^ 


m8 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1898 


and  in  the  difHcult  matter  of  the  revision  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. If  this,  or  indeed  any,  Convention,  were  judged  by 
its  purely  legislative  achievements  few  would  be  worthy 
of  a  high  place,  nur  would  that  of  1898  be  among  them. 
It  is  the  conferential  side  that  is,  in  such  an  assemblage, 
the  most  valuable.  In  this  respe<5t  the  Convention  of 
1898  was  not  a  failure.  Also  by  the  nomination  to  the 
Presiding  Bishop  of  the  Rev.  L.  L.  Kinsolving  to  be 
consecrated  Bishop  for  the  Church  of  the  United  States 
of  Brazil,  the  Church  settled  the  question  as  to  her  mind 
regarding  so-cailcd  "intrusion"  in  Latin  countries.  This 
was  a  n.atter  in  which  Bishop  Satterlee  never  entertained 
a  moment  of  uncertainty.  The  vocation  of  the  Church 
of  his  allegiance  demanded  that  in  given  circumstances 
she  should  organize  in  Roman  Catholic  countries.  Nor 
was  he  looking  for  sedarian  glory  in  advocating  this 
course.     He  felt  that  true  Catholicity  demanded  it. 

That  which  made  the  General  Convention  of  1898 
really  remarkable  was  external  to  it.  The  Peace  Cross, 
the  pilgrimage  to  Jamestown '  and  the  translation  of 
the  remains  of  Bishop  Claggett,  though  incidental, 
attradled  public  attention  and  settled  into  history  in  a 
way  that  nothing  else  that  occurred  did.  All  three  are 
closely  conne<5ted  with,  and  in  part  the  result  of.  Bishop 
Fatterlee's  organizing  genius  and  imaginative  power. 
The  first  has  already  been  alluded  to.  The  second, 
the  pilgrimage  to  Jamestown,  was  carried  through  by  the 
Laymen's  League  of  Washington.  Almost  the  whole 
Convention  adjourned  thither  en  masse. 

Jamestown,  Va.,   was  not  only  the  cradle  of  colonial 

'  This  celebration  anticipated  by  nine  years  the  centenary  anniversary  of 
the  first  Prayer  Book  service: 

"The  Three  Hundredth  Anniversary  nf  the  first  Communion  Service  of  our 
Prayer  Book  in  the  civilization  of  America  at  Jamestown  in  1607,  will  fall  on 
the  Third  Sunday  after  Trinity,  June  l6th.  It  is  hoped  that  that  day  will  be 
marked  as  a  day  of  special  thanksKiving  in  our  Church  throughout  the  United 
States;  that  it  will  be  observed  by  a  corporate  Communion  of  Men,  by  the 
representation  of  the  Men's  Missionary  Thank  Offering  for  the  foundation  of  our 
Church  in  this  land,  and  in  other  appropriate  ways."  —  The  Bishop's  annual 
address,  Diociian  'Journal,  1907,  p.  31. 


m^n^ 


■MPHR" 


m% 


WP"WP 


1898] 


WAR  AND  PEACE 


at9 


Christianity  but  ilso  of  government.  Ir  was  the  earliest 
permanent  Eng'  h  settlement  in  America  (founded  in 
1607)  and  here  represtntativt  government  was  inaugu- 
rated in  1619,  hand  in  hand,  alas,  with  the  introdudion 
of  negro  slavery.'  To  quote  from  the  admirable  histor- 
ical address  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H.  McKim  in 
Jamestown  on  the  occasion  of  the  pilgrimage  (Oclobci  15): 

There  are  events  and  fads  which  lie  at  the  bepinning  of  our 
national  life  that  we  have  allowed  to  be  all  covered  over  with 
the  dust  of  time  and  neglect.  We  should  bring  them  out  and 
use  them  and  l<t  the  noble  crest  of  our  heritage  be  seen.  One 
of  tl.em  1;  c  11  (act  that  within  the  walls  of  our  old  Jamestown 
Church,  as  Bancroft  says,  was  first  asserted  on  this  continent 
th  du{^  ine  of  "popular  sovereignty."  True  Americanism  was 
h "rn  here' 

The  chief  point  of  interest  in  Jamestown  to-day  is 
the  ruined,  ivy-clad  tower,  whic.'i  is  a!!  that  remains  of 


the  first  parish  church  ever 

In  Jamestown  was  celeb  .'<i 
American  soil   the   Holy  (' nm<.i\u\\,>; 
English   Liturgy,   in   an  «  x .;  '.poi,    I 


.•.'■ 


America  (1610).' 

e   first   time  on 

cording   to   the 

irch  —  "a   pen 

-)  pulpit  a  bar 

I  »  21,   1607).  * 

n«.d  in  history 

Christ.     Here,   as 


of  poles  with  a  sail  for    •   i 
lashed  between  two  convonicj'^  i 
Here   Pocahontas,   the  Indian   i   . 
and   verse,   was   made   a   membej 

Bishop   Satterlee   notes,    "was   laid    the   corner-stone   of 
that   parish   life   which    has   charadterized   our  American 
Church  so  strongly  in  subsequent  centuries."' 
The   service   was   held,    and    the   addresses   delivered, 

'The  first  slaves  came  on  the  Dutch  ship  "J»sus"! 

'  From  the  report  in  the  Richmond  Times,  October  l6,  1898. 

•The  first  building,  a  crude  edifice,  was  burned  in  the  fire  of  1608  which 
destroyed  the  Settlement. 

'Virginia  Dare  —  what  pathos  and  romance  the  name  kmdies!  — was  the 
first  white  child  born  in  America  (1587).  She  was  baptized  by  the  chaplain  of 
the  British  man-of-war  that  carried  away  from  Roanoke  all  but  a  remnant, 
of  whom  little  Virginia  was  one,  of  Raleigh's  colony.  The  remnant  were  never 
heard  of  again. 

•  Dioctsan  Journal,  1899,  p.  41. 


,1 


,  ^ 


w^mm 


mmm 


PSHW 


23° 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1898 


in  front  of  the  old  tower.  The  Bishop  of  Southern  Vir- 
ginia (Dr.  Randolph),  in  whose  diocese  Jamestown  is, 
gave  the  address  of  welcome,  and  was  followed  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  McKim,  the  Bishop  of  California  (Dr.  Nichols), 
and  the  Bishop  of  Massachusetts  (Dr.  Lawrence). 

The  third  event  was  the  translation  of  the  remains 
of  Bishop  Claggett  and  his  wife  from  Croom  to  Mount 
St.  Alban.  Bishop  Satterlee's  own  words  give  an  ac- 
count of  it: 

On  the  last  day  of  the  Convention,  Bishvip  Johnson,  of  Los 
Ange'-s,  suggested  that  Bishop  Claggett's  lemains  should  be 
transferred  to  the  Cathedral  close,  and  to  tiy  great  surprise 
Bishop  Dudley,  instigated  by  him,  moved  that  a  committee  of 
five  bishops  be  appointed  to  prepare  a  proper  monument.  Then 
the  Convention  adjourned. 

Knowing  that  the  remains  of  Bisho(i  Claggett  ought  to  be 
translated  at  once,  before  differences  of  opinion  could  arise,  I 
consulted  Dr.  Chew  and  his  family,  who  own  the  farm  where  the 
remains  were  interned,  and  gained  their  consent.  Then  Mr. 
Bratenahl  suggested  that  the  day  of  all  others  for  the  transla- 
tion was  All  Saints,  less  than  a  week  off.  I  engaged  the  under- 
taker, and  appointed  two  deacons.  Rev.  Messrs.  Johnson  and 
Thompson,  to  super  -tend  the  removal  as  witnesses  for  the 
Church.  Then,  when  I  went  to  the  health  officer  for  a  permit, 
the  greatest  obstacle  of  all  developed  itself.  He  said  it  was 
positively  against  the  law  to  have  any  interments  save  in  an 
incorporated  cemetery.  I  told  him  that  the  remains  were  that 
very  Monday  morning  being  exhumed  and  brought  to  Washing- 
ton; that  the  vault  in  St.  Alban's  churchyard,  behind  the 
chancel,  was  nearly  built,  and  that  the  whole  service  had  been 
arranged.  He  jemained  firm.  It  was  against  the  law.  Then 
Mr.  Glover  and  1  pointed  out  to  him  that  he  had  liberty  to  give 
a  permit  for  a  t/mporary  interment.  He  acquiesced  in  this  and 
gave  a  permit  to  December  31st.  At  11  o'clock  that  night  the 
Rev.  Kdward  Johnson  telephoned  me  that  the  remains  had 
arrived  in  Washington.  I  at  once  telegraphed  Bishop  Paret  and 
the  whole  Chew  family  that  the  service  would  take  place  the 
next  afternoon.  All  Saints'  Day,  at  three  o'clock.  Twelve  clergy 
were  present.  The  remains  were  deposited  in  scaled  metallic 
boxes   and   these   were   enclosed   in   antique   coffins,   with   large 


1898] 


WAR  AND   PEACE 


231 


crosses  on  the  lids,  for  both  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Claggett.  Both 
were  before  the  chancel.  The  service  was  the  Pro-.*.naphora  of 
the  burial  service  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth's  first  Prayer  Book, 
with  the  beatitudes  instead  of  the  Commandnnnts,  and  the 
service  at  the  grave  was  an  adaptation  of  our  hurial  service. 
Over  fifty  of  Bishop  Claggett's  descendants  were  present,  and 
all  of  them  signed  the  parish  register.  Afterwards  the  burial 
permit  was  extended  to  December  31,  iS'ji;.  Then  a  bill  was 
drawn  up  by  ex-Senator  P^dmunds  and  presented  to  Congress, 
permitting  four  interments  a  year  in  the  Cathedral  grounds. 

Then  I  went  with  Mr.  Glover  to  see  the  health  officer  and 
Distrid  Commissioner,  to  whom  Congress  had  referred  the  bill. 
We  explained  its  nature,  and  I  wrote  a  letter  stating  that  we 
only  would  ask  permission  to  use  the  Cathedral  as  the  English 
use  Westminster  Abbey.  The  Commissioners  readily  gave  con- 
sent, and  the  bill  was  passed  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  1900. 

The  resolution  of  the  House  of  Bishops  referred  to  is  as 
follows: 

Whereas,  It  has  been  represented  to  some  of  the  Bishops  attend- 
ing this  session  of  the  General  Convention,  that  the  grave  of  the 
first  Bishop  of  Maryland,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  John  Claggett, 
is  not  guarded  by  a  monument  appropriate  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  a  man  who  bore  such  relation  to  the  very  beginnings 
of  our  Ecclesiastical  life;    and 

Whereas,  There  is  eminent  propriety  that  his  remains  should 
rest  near  the  precincts  of  the  Cathedral  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
in  this  city;    therefore, 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  five  Bishops  '  shall  be  appointed 
by  this  House  to  whom  shall  be  entrusted  the  work  of  raising  a 
sufficient  fund  to  provide  for  the  removal  and  re-intcrment  of 
the  remains  at  such  place  as  may  be  agreed  upon  in  consultation 
with  the  Bishop  of  Washington,  and  the  ereiflion  of  a  monument 
fitting  to  mark  the  grave  of  this  Father  of  our  Church,  the  first 
Bishop  consecrated  on  the  American  continent. 

The  Right  Rev.  Thomas  John  Claggett,  first  Bishop 
of   Maryland    (1792-1816),  was  the    fifth    bishop    in    the 

'Thf  committee  appointed  were  the  Bishop  of  West  Virginia,  the  Bishop  of 
KciiKiiky,  (he  Bishop  of  Maryland,  the  Bishop  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  Bishop 
of  Washington. 


!% 


i-     <i 


!i>  'HI 


!'.  •' 


M. 


232 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1898 


American  succession  and  the  first  of  any  b.-anch  of  the 
Catholic  Church  to  be  consecrated  on  American  soil. 
He  was  the  first  chaplain  of  the  U.  S.  Senate  after  the 
removal  of  the  government  to  Washington.  The  in- 
scription on  his  tomb  was  from  the  pen  of  Francis  Scott 
Key,  author  of  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner."*  The 
remains  of  the  Bishop  and  his  wife  were  deposited  on 
All  Saints'  Day  in  a  vault  beneath  the  choir  of  St. 
Alban's  Church  "where  they  will  repose  until  the  can- 
opied tomb  decreed  by  the  resolution  of  the  House  of 
Bishops  is  ereded  in  the  future  Cathedral  itself."^ 

Watching  in  the  church  by  the  side  of  the  remains 
before  their  re-interment  was  the  colored  sexton,  ninety- 
three  years  old,  probably  the  only  person  living  who  had 
seen  and  known  Bishop  Claggett.  As  a  child  he  had 
attended  the   Bishop's  church. 

•  This  is  the  inscription: 

THOMAS   JOHANNES   CLAGGETT,   D.    D. 

MARYLANDIAE    EPISCOPUS    PRIMUS 

NATUS   SEXTO   NONIS   OCTOBRIS 

ANNO   SALUTIS 

•743 

ORDINATUS  DIACONUS   ET  PRESBYTER 

LONDINI 

1767 

ET   EPISCOPUS  C0NSECRATU9 

1792 

DECEssiT  :n  pace  CHRISTI 

QUARTO    NONIS    AUCUSTI 

I816 

riDELITATE    AT   MANSUETUDINE 

ECCLESIAM    REXIT 

MORIBUSQUE 

ORNAVIT 

UXORI    I.IBERISQUE    SUCIISQUE 

MEMORIAM   CLARISSIMAMt 

ET   PATRIAE    ET    ECCLESIAE 

NOMEN   HONORA   TUM 

DEDIT 

'  The  Building  of  a  Cathedral,  p.  16.  See  also  The  Peace  Cross  Book  which 
contains  a  sketch  by  Dr.  Thomas  Nelson  Page. 

The  spring  following,  a  brass  tablet,  in  memory  of  Bishop  Claggett,  the 
inscription  on  which  included  the  original  Latin  epitaph,  was  presented  to  St. 
Thomas'  Church,  Croom,  by  Bishop  Satterlee. 


14     ,\\ 


CHAPTER  XIII 

VISIONS   AND  TASKS 
1898-1901 

Strength  is  not  won  by  miracle  or  rape. 
It  is  the  offspring  of  the  modest  years, 
The  gift  of  sire  to  son. 

O1.OPGE   MEREDITH 

JUST  before  Christmas  (1898)  Bishop  Satterlee  fell  and 
dislocated  his  elbow.  Though  it  was  painful  and  in- 
convenient, he  kept  busily  at  work.  The  National 
Cathedral  School  for  Girls  was  to  be  eredled  at  once  and 
called  for  much  attention.  During  the  opening  months 
of  the  new  year,  in  addition  to  his  diocesan  duties,  we 
find  him  a<5tive  as  a  committee  man  of  the  Board  of 
Missions,  as  an  officer  of  the  Church  Temperance  Society, 
and  as  a  member  of  the  Colored  Commission.  On 
January  22  he  preached  at  the  University  of  Virginia. 
Under  March  1 1  is  the  following  entry  in  his  Journal: 

At  II  A.M.,  the  Committee  on  Army  Chaplains,  appointed  by 
tht  last  General  Convention,  and  represented  by  the  Bishop  of 
M  ryland,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Mackay-Smith,  S.T.D.,  and  the 
Rev.  R.  H.  McKim,  D.D.,  and  myself,  waited  on  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  We  petitioned  him  to  refer  all  applica- 
tions coming  to  him  from  clergy  of  our  Church  for  positions  as 
army  chaplains,  to  the  Bishop  of  Washington,  for  investigation. 
1  he  President  agreed,  and  also  consented  to  allow  two  mission- 
aries to  be  taken  to  Manila  on  government  transports  and  at 
government  cost. 

Much  of  his  reserve  strength  from  now  until  1905  was 
devoted  to  raising  the  debt  on  the  Cathedral  property. 
Though  it  weighed  heavily  on  his  mind  and  taxed  his 
time,  he  did  not  allow  it  to  interfere  with  his  other 
interests   and   responsibilities.    The   plan   of  "Founders' 


m 


Ulv 


«34 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1898 


Certificates"  was  devised.  The  Bishop  sent  far  and 
wide  a  circular  letter  on  the  subjedl,  dated  St.  Paul's 
Day,  1899.     In  it  he  points  out  how  — 

All  the  great  Christian  bodies  of  this  country  are  making 
strenuous  efforts  to  centralize  their  power  here  in  the  Capital  of 
the  United  States.  No  one  can  question  the  wisdom  of  such 
efforts,  and  it  is  therefore  of  the  utmost  importance,  for  the  sake 
of  the  Church  in  America,  that  our  Cathedral  here  should  be 
built  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

To  this  end  it  is  imperative  that  interest  be  aroused  in  the 
projed  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land. 

He  proceeds  to  narrate  the  various  means  already 
employed  advantageously  to  this  end,  and  states  the 
amount  still  necessary  to  free  the  property  of  encum- 
brance   (^I4S,CX30). 

While  this  amount  would  be  met  by  145  subscriptions  of 
$1,000  each,  it  is  far  more  desirable  that  it  be  raised  by  $10,  or 
$5,  or  even  one  dollar  subscriptions.  To  this  end  a  plan  has 
been  adopted  by  which  every  subscriber  who  gives  one  dollar 
or  more  for  the  purchase  of  this  land  is  in  facf  purchasing  and 
donating  to  the  Cathedral  for  every  dollar  subscribed  5  square 
feet  of  the  present  site.  A  "Founder's  Certificate"  to  this 
effed  will  be  issued  to  every  such  subscriber. 

He  enclosed  in  his  circular  letter  one  from  Senator 
Edmunds,  written  on  the  preceding  St.  Paul's  Day: 

1724   SPRUCE   STREET,   PHILADELPHIA, 

JAN.  25,  1898. 

My  dear  Bishop:  I  was  very  glad  to  be  present  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Cathedral  Board  at  your  house  the  other  day,  and  to 
hear  your  clear  statement  of  the  situation. 

If  our  brother  churchmen  in  every  part  of  the  country  — 
especially  those  blessed  with  abundant  means  ~  could  only 
realize  the  state  of  things,  as  you  and  I  see  it  and  know  it, 
there  would  be,  I  am  sure,  no  want  of  the  material  resources 
necessary  to  carry  on  the  work  with  all  the  rapidity  of  which 
it  is  capable. 


I90i] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


235 

The  Capital  of  this  great  nation  is  necessarily  the  pivotal 
point  of  national  religious,  as  well  as  political,  progress  on  the 
continent. 

The  astute  and  far-seeing  authorities  of  Rome  have  seen  it, 
and  have  established  their  headquarters  at  Washington,  with  a 
delegated  authority  that  locates  an  almost  dual  Vatican  in  the 
Distrid  of  Columbia,  and  thence  conduces  its  propaganda  in 
every  part  of  the  country,  and  exerts  its  powerful  influence  in 
every  direction. 

Our  Church,  the  real  lineal  and  historical  descendant  and 
successor  of  the  primitive  Apostolic  Church,  seems  to  fail  to  sec 
our  duty,  and  our  opportunity,  to  establish  our  Protestant  Na- 
tional Cathedral  Foundation  in  the  same  central  sphere  of 
influence  with  the  worship,  the  schools,  the  theological  seminaries 
and  the  missionary  work  that  are  included  in  the  idea  and  char- 
ter of  our  Cathedral  Foundation. 

I  do  most  earnestly  hope  that  our  brethren  everywhere  may 
be  led  to  understand  the  very  great  importance  of  the  work  at 
Washington,  and  help  to  the  utmost  of  their  abilities  to  carry 
it  on. 

Yesterday  has  gone;  to-morrow  is  always  to-morrow;  to-day 
is  the  time  for  action. 

Very  faithfully  yours, 

CEO.   F.    EDMUNDS. 

When  the  Bishop  provided  for  an  oratory  in  his  own 
house  there  was  some  little  misunderstanding  on  the  part 
of  the  neighboring  parish  of  St.  Andrew's,  as  to  the  place 
it  would  hold  ecclesiastically.  When  the  Bishop  made 
explanation,  the  Redor  (the  Rev.  J.  B.  Perry)  writes: 

There  rests  upon  us  a  great  responsibility  in  trying  to  build  up 
the  Church  in  this  part  of  the  national  capital  assigned  to  us. 
A  few  weeks  since  we  began  refunding  our  debt  and  to  anyone 
investing  the  question  of  territory  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
authorities  of  the  parish  is  of  vital  importance.  There  was  a 
report  that  a  free  chapel  or  church  was  to  be  ereded  in  con- 
nexion with  and  near  to  the  episcopal  residence,  situated,  as  you 
know,  close  to  the  centre  of  our  Parish. 

From  your  letter  —  as  we  understand  it  —  you  do  not  claim 
the  right  to  condud  the  public  services  in  the  episcopal  residence. 


m   •  I 


'  1 


i  t  it  - 


di^H^'-^'': 


236 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1898 


and  this  was  the  assurance  sought  and  we  thank  you  for  it;    as 
It  will  quiet  the  fears  of  our  people. 

Permit  me -dear  Bishop -in  conclusion  to  assure  you - 
If  you  have  any  suspicion  of  antagonism  from  us,  you  are  mis- 
taken and  that  you  will  -  if  ever  needed  -  rr  ive  from  no 
congregation  more  loyal  support  than  from  the  Redor  and 
Vestry  of  St.  Andrew's  Parish. 

To  which  the  Bishop  replies: 

TO   DR.   PERRV 

May  23rd,  '99.  -  I  have  just  received  your  letter,  and  it  is  a 
great  relief  to  my  mind,  for  I  could  not  imagine  what  the  real 
motive  of  writing  it  was.  I  never  dreamed  of  building  any 
chapel  for  public  services;  or  making  my  own  chapel  the  initia- 
tory  step  of  such  a  movement. 

Of  course  if  such  had  been  my  intention,  the  very  first  per- 
sons  I  should  have  consulted,  would  have  been  the  Redor  and 
the  Vestry  of  St.  Andrew's,  because  the  welfare  of  your  parish 
is  as  dear  to  me,  as  it  is  to  you.  I  share  with  you  in  spirit  the 
burden  of  your  debt,  and  you  have  my  constant  prayers  that  it 
may  be  lifted: -I  might  even  go  so  far  as  to  say,  my  daily 
prayers.    I  only  wish  I  could  co-operate  in  other  ways 

Of  course  I  understand  the  law  about  places  where  public 
church  s.  vices  are  held.  As  for  my  chapel  it  is  distindly,  a 
private  chapel,  the  entrance  to  which  is  through  my  own  front 
door.  It  IS  only  used  in  the  same  way  that  bishops  from  time 
immeniorial  have  used  their  family  chapels;  and  I  need  not  tell 
you  what  a  privilege  it  is  for  me  to  have  a  place  where  I  can 
condud  daily  family  prayers,  celebrate  the  Holy  Communion 
and  administer  such  occasional  episcopal  offices  and  services,  as 
need  may  require. 

r  cannot  help  but  feel  that  the  blessing  from  God  will  go  out 
from  this  place  in  the  Bishop's  House,  where  prayer  is  wont 
to  be  made,  for  your  own  parish,  and  all  the  parishes  of  this 
JJiocese. 

This  year  (1899)  Bishop  Satterlee  published  Nezv  Testa- 
ment Churchmanship}     As  one  of  the  reviewers  said,  the 
author     must  be  a  man  of  unusual  energy  and  adivity 
as  m   addition  to  administering  the  affairs  of  his  large 

'  Longmans,  Green,  &  Co. 


igoi] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


237 


and  important  diocese,  he  finds  time  to  write  so  elaborate 
and  thorough  a  work  as"  tJas.  The  Bishop's  sense  of 
humor  was  evidently  tickled  by  some  of  the  reviews. 
In  the  volume  in  which  he  pasted  the  notices  of  his 
book  there  arc  two  side  by  side,  one  of  which  begins: 
"The  Episcopal  bishop  of  Washington  is  so  lotv^  a 
churchman  that  we  should  think  some  of  his  colleagues 
would  be  disturbed."  Its  neighbor  says  on  the  contrary: 
"This  volume  belongs  in  a  class  of  devout  high^  church 
publications  which  in  spite  of  all  their  limitations,  com- 
mand our  resped  and  sympathy."  Both  were  in  Prot- 
estant church  journals!  Another  supercilious  (English) 
review  says:  "A  writer  who  eleds  to  stand  aloof  from  all 
schools  of  theological  thought,  and  take  up  an  independent 
position  of  his  own,  must  be  very  sure  of  his  ground." 

Homer  did  a  little  nodding  in  re  fasting  communion, 
m  the  treating  of  which  the  "natural"  fast  before  com- 
munion was  confused  with  the  disciplinary,  or  "eccle- 
siastical," fast.  The  following  letter  from  Canon  Gore 
is   upon   this   subjed: 

August  17,  'qq.  —  Many  thanks  for  your  volume  which  I  have 
not  yet  thoroughly  read,  but  with  which  I  am  sure  I  shall  greatly 
sympathize.  If  I  may  venture  to  say  it,  on  the  matter  of  fast- 
ing communion  quite  apart  from  opinion  as  to  what  is  d'-sirable 
I  fear  you  have  not  quite  got  at  all  the  fads.  The  rule  of  fasting 
communion  is  already  in  the  Canon  of  Hippolytus  {circa  200 
A.D.)  quite  strongly  recognized  and  enforced,  and  in  the  4th 
century  there  is  a  case  of  conscience  as  to  whether  swallowing 
a  drop  of  water  while  washing  broke  the  fast,  which  shows  that 
they  then  (ctrca  380)  understood  the  fast  before  communion 
quite  strictly.  Tertullian  too  {circa  230)  says  that  they  received 
the  communion  "ante  omnem  cibum"  which  must  mean  "be- 
fore any  food." 

I  am  quite  sure  that  the  rule  of  fasting  communion  is  much 
older  than  a  good  many  moderate  men  like  to  acknowledge.  I 
agree  with  the  wishes  of  the  moderate,  but  the  fad  of  past  his- 
tory  and    pnmitive   praOtice  must   be   faced.      The   Canons  of 

'  The  italics  are  the  Bishop's. 


m 


W      ■: 

1,,   n 


.2 


.^3 


238 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1898 


Hippolytus  c.  200  have  been  recently  re-edited  in  Germany  by 
Harnack,  in  France  by  Duchesne. 

Almost  all  scholars  agree  (about)  as  to  their  date  (200)  and 
I  do  not  think  it  can  be  reasonably  doubted.  They  assert  the 
fast  before  communion  in  two  places  —  in  the  latter  with  great 
energy. 

The  Bishop  of  Lichfield  (Dr.  Legge)  in  the  course  of 
his  letter  of  acknowledgment  of  the  receipt  of  the  book 
touches  on  the  same  subjed  though  not  critically: 

J2  September,  i8qq.  —  You  have  most  kindly  sent  me  a  copy 
of  your  volume  on  "New  Testament  Churchmanship,"  and  I 
thank  you  not  only  for  remembering  me,  but  also  for  the  book 
itself,  which  I  have  read  with  great  interest;  and  in  which  I 
have  found  much  wholesome  reading  for  these  days.  We  want 
such  a  restatement  of  our  position  as  members  of  a  reformed 
branch  of  the  Catholic  Church  —  reformed  on  definite  principles, 
and  not  ashamed  to  acknowledge  thuse  principles.  Our  ad- 
vanced (so-called)  men  in  this  country,  are  far  too  apologetic 
in  their  attitude  towards  Rome;  and  too  apt  to  aim  at  introdu- 
cing practices  borrowed  from  the  Roman  Church,  and  of  quite 
modem  development,  within  her  pale.  You  show  wh.it  really 
V  ere  the  principles  of  the  Church  from  the  beginning,  and  how 
much  that  is  called  "catholic"  has  no  true  claim  to  the  title. 
You  bring  out  well  the  truth  that  the  Christian  life  is  the  risen 
life,  and  that  halting;  at  the  Cross  is  the  error  of  both  Rome  and 
Geneva.  Your  sker  jh  of  the  true  order  of  service  on  Sunday  is 
very  interesting.  Its  realisation  depends  mainly  on  whether  we 
can  persuade  our  modern  high  churchmen  that  fasting  commun- 
ion is  not  in  the  stridest  sense  of  obligation,  and  that  we  ought 
not  to  separate  the  sacrifice  from  participation  in  the  sacrifice, 
nor  worship  from  communion  in  our  Eucharist.  I  hope  that  the 
book  may  be  widely  read. 

We  are  in  troublous  times  in  the  Church  here,  and  can  only 
go  on  from  day  to  day  trusting  Christ's  own  promise,  and  be- 
lieving that  God  can  lead  us  on  through  all  our  sad  contro- 
versies and  threats  of  anarchy  to  a  purer  and  a  stronger  faith, 
and  a  truer  and  more  perfect  worship. 

The  letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  (Dr.  Davidson) 
is  characteristic  and  reveals  part  of  the  secret  of  his  power: 


igoi] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


239 


l6  August,  'qq.  —  Very  cordially  do  I  thank  you  for  sending 
me  a  copy  of  your  volume  on  New  Testament  Churchmanship. 
I  am  at  this  moment  trying  to  write  a  Charge  on  some  of  the 
very  points  you  deal  with,  and  I  am  sure  of  the  help  I  shall 
draw  from  your  pages. 

The  book  was  commended  very  generally  by  his  fellow 
clergy  in  America  and  found  a  wide  reading.  It  was 
just  because  it  was  the  produ(ft  of  a  mind  and  hands 
busied  with  pradical  affairs,  that  it  was  able  to  help 
men  who  could  not  be  touched  by  the  work  of  accurate 
scholars  of  the  more  academic  mould.  As  to  Bishop 
Satterlee's  views  on  fasting  communion,  he  was  not  an 
opponent  of  the  custom,  but  of  the  disproportionate 
emphasis  frequently  laid  upon  it.  In  mind  not  less  than 
body,  Bishop  Satterlee  was  well  proportioned  and  large. 
He  was  able  usually  to  be  balanced  and  yet  not  to  lack 
the  fire  that  is  ordinarily  associated  with  the  extremist 
—  an  all  too  rare  combination. 

On  Ascen„.^n  Day  (May  ii)  the  corner-stone  of  the 
National  Cathedral  School  for  Girls  was  laid,  during  the 
session  of  the  Diocesan  Convention.  A  few  days  later 
Bishop  Satterlee  preached  the  baccalaureate  sermon  at 
the  General  Theological  Seminary. 

At  the  en  J  of  June  he  went  to  Twilight  Park,  returning 
to  Washington  for  a  short  time  for  business  conne(fled 
with  the  Cathedral  School  buildir'_i  [h;.  following 
entries  occur  in  his  Journal: 

July  J. -Col.  A.  T.  Britten  and  I,  with  Tv'.'s.  Phoehe  A. 
Hearst,  drove  to  the  Cathedral  grounds,  i-^'ned^ej  the  b>  .itiipgs 
of  the  School.  Mrs.  Hearst  expressed  herstU  is  '■■t-Jiy  r^^ased 
with  the  situation  and  progress. 

July  /6.— Officiated  at  the  funeral  of  Col.  A.  T.  Britton. 
Col,  Britton  was  the  chairman  of  the  building  cc  mil.  c  of  the 
Cathedral  Board  of  Trustees,  and  one  of  the  most  efficie  vc  nem- 
beis  of  the  whole  Board.  His  loss  was  irreparable  to  ns,  es- 
pecially at  this  time,  and  I  am  rejciced  to  know  tht>t  the  ..Pi,-f.= 
of  so  noble  and  true-hearted  a  man  will  be  forever  associated 
with  the  beginnings  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul. 


i 


240 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1898 


"July  12.  -  ipent  the  rest  of  the  month  of  July  at  Twilight 
Park.  This  is  the  first  respite  I  have  had,  as  the  whole  of  the 
preceding  summer  was  occupied  in  gathering  funds  for  the  pur- 
chase of  the  Cathedral  rr^ounds.  The  Bishop  as  well  as  his 
clergy,  med  time  for  re  ding,  as  well  as  studying,  nd  these 
days  were  invaluable,  not  only  for  this  purpose,  but  also  for 
laying  out  plans  fo-  the  work  of  the  coming  winter,' 

When  the  problem  of  the  Philippines  was  thrust  upon 
the  <"hurch's  attention  by  the  outcome  of  the  Spanish 
American  War,  it  was  natural  that  the  Bishop  of  VVash- 
ingta  ,  hy  virtue  of  his  life  in  the  seat  of  government 
and  his  inevitable  association  with  the  country's  states- 
men, should  give  the  matter  close  study.  In  1899  the 
two  clergy  who  were  sent  to  Manila  representing  the 
American  Church  were  placed  by  the  Presiding  Bishop 
under  the  charge  cf  Bishop  Satterlee.  He  was  in  close 
touch  with  the  Rev  C.  C.  Pierce,  Chaplain  U.  S.  Army, 
who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Church's  work  in  the 
Philippines,  and  reported  to  the  Church  at  home  t  ndi- 
tions  in  Manila  as  h<    had  experienced  thi  n. 

The  Bishop  of  Shanghai  (Dr.  Graves)  wa  later  sent  by 
the  Presiding  Bishop  to  Manila  for  episcopal  ministra- 
tions in  1899.  His  report  coupled  with  those  of  the 
Bishop  of  New  York  who,  in  company  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Percy  S.  Grant,  stopped  at  Manila  on  a  trip  around 
the  world  the  same  year,  and  of  General  Francis  V. 
Greene,  who  had  been  in  adive  service  in  the  Philip- 
pines, prepared  the  way  for  organizing  a  missionary  dis- 
tv^  in  this  oriental  insular  dependency.  The  foreign 
res  ents,  English  and  American,  were  numerous  enough 
to  necessitate  church  organization,  and  there  appeared 
to  be  a  demand  among  the  Filipinos  for  some  other  form 
of  Catholicism  than  the  Latin.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Church  had  been  a  close  corporation  in  the  Philippines, 
since  th<''  discovery  by  Spain  in  1521.  Until  the  Amer- 
ican oc  .^ation  state  and  church  were  united,  the  state 
being    pretty    firmly   locked    in    the    arms    of    "mother 

'  Diocesan  "Journal,  1900,  pp.  37,  38. 


I90i3 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


HI 


church."  The  general  moral  conditions  were  such  as 
are  always  found  where  Latin  Christianity  has  a  mo- 
nopoly. Corruption  reigned  and  the  friars  were  hated 
by  the  Filipinos.  The  Jesuits  alone  of  religious  orders 
in  the  Islands  retained  the  good-will  of  the  people.  The 
following  is  a  letter  to  Bishop  Potter  on  the  situation: 

^pril  /,  /poo. —  I  have  read  and  reread  your  paper  in  the 
last  Churchman  regarding  the  work  in  the  Philippines,  ind  want 
to  express  to  you  the  deep  tjratitude  with  which  I  perused  every 
word.  Of  course  it  comes  all  the  mou;  forcibly  home  from  the 
fad  that  it  is  the  result  of  the  personal  observation  of  one  who 
was  not  in  sympathy,  in  d;iys  gone  by.  with  the  occupation  of 
these  islands  by  the  forces  of  the  United  States. 

I  myself  was  slow  to  believe  that  Chaplain  Pierce  was  the  kind 
of  man  you  have  described  him,  until  he  actually  visited  Wash- 
ington, and  I  heard  his  story  from  his  own  lips. 

Our  Church  has  indeed  a  marvellous  opportunity  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, if  ever  there  was  an  open  door  set  before  any  Church,  it 
is  this.  As  I  read  your  letter,  I  think  that  I  was  more  forcibly 
impressed  than  ever  before  with  the  rottmness  of  the  papal  sys- 
tem. Here  is  a  pope  who  professes  to  be  the  Vicar  of  Christ  on 
earth,  and  who  wields  at  least  more  ecclesiastical  power  than  any 
living  man.  Whatever  else  he  lacks,  he  certainly  exercises  spiritual 
control  over  his  clergy:  ami  yet  he  has  allowed  the  Archbishop 
of  Manila  with  "the  friars"  to  pradice  tiie  extortions  you  speak 
of  in  Luzon.  He  cannot  plead  ignorance;  as  Vicar  of  Christ 
it  was  his  sacred  obligation  to  enforce  spiritual  discipline. 

From  this  time  on  Bishop  Satterlee  threw  his  influence 
m  the  diredion  of  securing  the  episcopate  for  the 
Philippines,  Cuba,  and  Porto  Rico. 

Washington's  Birthday  (February  22)  was  a  date  or- 
damed  to  be  permanently  woven  into  Bishop  Satterlee 's 
history.  This  year,  the  one  hundred  and  sixty-eighth 
anniversary  of  Washington's  birth,  was  marked  by  a 
public  celebration  at  which  the  President  nd  Secretary 
of  State  (John  Hay)  were  present.  Bish-p  Satterlee 
a^ed  as  chaplain.  He  was  frequently  called  upon  in  this 
way  for  patriotic  and  public  occa  ions. 


i    I: 
-    ' '  ■ 


I     ! 


MICROCOPY    RESOIUTICN    TEST   CHART 

'ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2l 


_^  ^^^PPLIEnjyMGE__  I 

^^1  '^'^-'   ics\    Mc.n    ruse- 

S'lS  f'oc^ester.    Ne*    mrk         14509       ■  -4 

',^S  '^'6)    *82  -  030&  -  Phone 

^S  ''^"^^    298  -  ^999  -    To. 


242 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


C1898 


The  close  of  the  winter  found  the  Bishop  somewhat 
jaded.  He  was  not  in  the  habit  of  complaining,  but 
the  following  excerpt  from  his  annual  address  suggests 
weariness; 

The  bishop  is,  as  we  all  know,  the  chief  pastor  of  the  dio- 
cese. Upon  him,  in  a  very  real  sense,  falls  "the  care  of  all  the 
churches";  and  no  one  knows  what  a  heavy  burden  this  is  — 
or  to  use  Bishop  Whipple's  simile,  how  "the  cords  cut  into  the 
shoulders"  — until  he  has  actually  borne  it.' 

One  of  his  friends  not  only  noted  his  need  of  a  change 
but  generously  presented  him  with  a  trip  abroad.  He 
wrote  the  following  letter  to  Mrs.  A.  D.  Russell  in  ac- 
knowledgment of  her  gift: 

March  21.  /poo.  — How  little  hd  I  dream  what  you  were 
domg  when  I  saw  you  in  New  York.  After  I  returned  home 
Mrs  Satterlee  showed  me  your  letter.  I  had  to  take  it  out  of 
her  hand  and  read  it  again  and  again  before  I  took  in  all  that 
your  generous  thought  and  self-sacrificing  care  meant. 

If  ever  I  have  felt  the  trials  and  cares  of  a  Bishop's  life,  such 
delicate  consideration  is  more  than  a  compensating  power,  and 
I  thank  you  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  for  such  thoughtful 
afFedion.     You  have  opened  out  a  new  perspective  before  me. 
I  never  dreamed  of  going  again  to  Europe  this  summer,  and  do 
not  know  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary:    but  if,  through  you, 
this  is  a  providential  opening  or  indication  of  what  I  ought  to 
do  for  the  sake  of  health  and  future  work,  I  shall  most  gratefully 
accept  your  gift.     I  must  just  find  out  what  my  American  phy- 
sicians say,  for  those  German  dodors  think  that  the  only  specific 
on  earth  is  their  German  baths.     I  tried  to  see  my  doclor  but 
he  is  away.     I  have  written  to  him  and  waited  three  days  for 
his  answer,  and  now  I  cannot  ^vait  a  moment  longer  in  sending 
off  this  letter  to  you.     I  shall  write  again  as  soon  as  I  know 
what  I  am  to  do.     I  wish  I  could  express  what  is  inexpressible. 
I   can  only  say  — can  only  pray  — God   bless  you   for  all  you 
have  done  to  make  the  life  and  work  of  the  first  Bishop  of  Wash- 
ington, stronger,  more  courageous,  and,  I  trust,  more  effedive 
for  the  Church. 

'  Diocesan  Journal,  1900,  p.  30. 


igoi] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


243 

He    spent    the    summer    in    Eurone    with    UU    r       i 
attending  the  two  hundredth  anniZsary'tf  t       So^ 
for    the    Propagation    of    the    Gospel.     In    hi      Diocesan 
Convention  just  concluded,  he  had  referred  to  the  found' 
tion  of  the  Society  and  .ts  early  work: 

out  of'thl '"'"■"','"  ^T'^''  '^''  "°^  ^^"^^=>ble  society  grew 
out  of  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  American  plantations  and  tZ 
Ks  .nst.tut.on  was  brought  about,  in  the  nfain,  by  d  gvman 
who  w,II  be  lastuigly  identified  with  the  histor-  of  Ma  and 
who  was  ,n  faci.  himself  the  commissary  o  the  Churd.  7o 
Maryland,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Bray  ^ 

Begmnmg   at    Maryland    and    in    Missionary   s.  ,rions     which 

Uiocesan  Convention,  the  work  of  this  Societv  for  ^k»  P 

PIa^;"t  ObL"'  '"  '^'t'  ''"''  ^'  --  '^^  P--on 
1  lay  at  Oberammergau.     About  this  time  men  all  over 

the  world  were  breathless  with  suspense  as  m  th.      . 

nf  tU^  "T>         M         •  .       .         suspense  as  to  the  outcome 

of  the     Boxer     upnsmg  in  China,  and  he  shared  in  the 

intense  anxiety"  of  the  moment 

As  soon  as  he  returned  to  America  he  gave  his  atten 
non  to  the  Cathedral  School  which  was  fbout    o  op  n" 

anv  defi  >""".'  '  ^^^^'  '"'  '  ^--"^-  ^-^  to  cove" 
any  deficit  m  the  running  expenses  for  the  first  two  years 

In  its  ;^'"'  auspiciously  on  the  first  of  Odober 

the  address  onT"  ^""""-^  ""''  ''''''  ^^  ^«  -ake 
tne  address  on   Commemoration   Day      He  wa<!  nKl,„  a 

.0  decl,„e  as  i.  confliaed  with  his  obligaVion  ,„  Ge^;j 

Convention.     This  year,  the  one  hundred  and  fifty.fouVrh 

ommemoratron    of   the    foundation    of   the    Unfv  rsitv 

to  accept.     He  chose  for  his  top  c  the  "Ethics  nf  A^ 
.can  Ovdization."     He  dealt  wi?h  the  sana  "of  ir:: 
sf»P,   defending  universal   suffrage   against   Mr.   Lecky's 

'  Diocesan  Journal,  1900,  p.  33. 


■'*y 


244 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


Ci8y8 


stridures;  with  public  office  as  a  public  trust;  and  with 
the  subordination  of  party  loyalty  to  patriotism.  The 
most  striking  part  of  the  address  is  in  the  closing  para- 
graphs, in  which  he  treats  of  the  United  States  as  a 
world  power,  freighted  with  the  responsibility  of  admin- 
istering dependencies: 

Within  the  past  three  years,  most  unexpected  events  have 
followed  fast  upon  one  another,  each  one  of  which  is  pregnant 
with  historic  significance.  If  in  1896  some  prophet  had  arisen 
among  us  to  foretell  what  has  actually  occurred  since  the  battles 
of  Manila  and  Santiago,  we  should  have  treated  his  words  as 
beyond  the  bounds  of  historic  possibility.  It  is  as  though  God 
had  lifted  our  whole  nation  up,  long  before  its  own  education 
was  completed,  and  set  it  in  the  vanguard  of  the  march  of 
Civilization  —  as  though  the  veil  had  suddenly  been  torn  aside, 
for  a  divine  purpose,  that  we  might  rise  to  the  responsibilities 
of  the  international  position  we  really  occupy. 

In  the  light  of  those  stupendous  events,  one  thing  is  positive. 
We  can  no  longer  cling  to  the  same  isolated  position  among  the 
nations  that  we  formerly  rejoiced  in.  The  United  States  of 
to-day  cannot  go  back  to  what  the  country  was  fifty  or  an 
hundred  years  ago.  Whether  we  will  or  no,  whether  for  better 
or  worse,  the  die  is  cast  and  we  must  go  forward. 

We  hear  in  these  days  a  great  deal  about  "imperialism."  I 
see  no  spirit  of  imperialism  in  all  American  history,  and  least 
of  all  in  tlie  past  two  years.  The  nation  has  less  greed  for  terri- 
tory to-day,  than  when  Jefferson  bought  Louisiana,  or  Monroe, 
Florida,  or  Seward,  Alaska  —  and  far  less  than  there  was  when 
the  annexation  of  Texas  brought  on  the  Mexican  V.'ar.  We  had 
no  thought  whatever  of  territorial  aggrandizement  when  we  went 
to  war  with  Spain,  and  now  — before  we  had  time  to  realize 
the  full  meaning  of  passing  events  —  certain  islands  as  the 
result  of  that  war,  have  become,  de  fado,  an  aflual  part  of  the 
United  States.  We  cannot  go  back,  if  we  would,  for  we  have 
become  legally,  as  well  as  morally,  responsible  to  the  whole  world 
for  the  maintenance  of  law  and  order  in  those  islands.  It  is 
well,  indeed,  that  the  cries  of  "imperialism"  should  rend  the 
air  to-day,  for  they  serve  as  warnings  against  very  real  dangers 
which  encompass  every  onward  step,  as  our  country  endeavors 
to  keep  pace  with  the  growing  civilization  of  the  world;    but 


I'^^is^Mm^wwpmfi 


It>Ol] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


245 


vvh.le  It  behooves  our  wisest  statesmen  to  give  earnest  heed  to 
the  wisdom  of  the  past  -  and  especially  its  oft  repeated  cautions 
regardmg  entanghng  foreign  alhances  -  we  cannot  measure  the 
new  conditions  of  the  present,  by  th(  maxims  and  standards  of 
the  past.  The  greatest  danger  of  all  is  the  peril  of  an  arrested 
development.     Whatever  has  life  must  grow,  or  it  must  decay 

\'"1    ,\T  ^'""^'  '^""'^  ■'  ''^"Ser  of  departing  from  the  origi- 
nal Ideal  of  American  civilization,  on  the  other,  there  is  the  equally 
immment  danger  of  becoming  shortsighted  in  our  views  of  our 
country's  future,  of  failing  to  read  the  signs  of  the  times; -of 
tailing  to  realize  the  achial  historic  situation,  as  it  stands  to-day 
1  hirty  or  forty  years  ago,  a  wise  and  farseeing  man,  who  had 
risen    to   a   position  of  great  prominence,   not    only    in    Europe 
but  in  America,  said  to  his  now  still  more  distinguished  son: 
Whatever    happens    in    the   future    or    however  important    an 
issue  may  be,  never  take  sides  against  the  United  States."    And 
then,  in  response  to  the  earnest  look  of  inquiry  on  the  young 
mans   face,   he   added,   with   deep   feeling,   "Because -God   is 
behind  America."  ' 

He  believed  that  America  could  be  shaken  out  of  her 
sef-conceit  and  provincialism  only  by  such  responsi- 
bilities as  had  been  thrust  upon  her. 

In   December  within  two  weeks  he  lost  two  staunch 
friends    by    death,    General    John    G.    Parke    and    Mrs 
rercy    R.    Pyne. 

The  Diocese  sustained  a  great  loss  last  winter  in  the  death 
ot  General  John  G.  Parke,  who  was  not  only  an  officer  of  dis- 
tinguished ability  in  the  United  States  Army,  but  who  was  also 
one  of  the  most  prominent  churchmen  of  this  new  Dioce  e  in 
Washington  at  the  time  of  its  formation.  As  one  of  the  original 
trustees  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Cathedral  Foundation  of 
the  Distrid  of  Columbia,  and  for  many  years  its  valued  secre- 
tary. Gen.  Parke's  name  will  be  identified  for  all  coming  time 
with  the  beginnings  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul. 
Would  that  we  had  more  laymen  like  him  in  our  American  Church.^ 

Under  date  of  December  31  he  says  of  Mrs.  Pyne  in 

nis  Journal: 


"EtIHcs  of  Avuruan  Civilization." 


'  Diocesan  Journal,  p.  191,  360. 


746 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1898 


December  ji.  —  I  shall  never  forget  the  debt  of  gratitude  this 
new  Diocese  owes  to  Mrs.  Pyne,  not  only  for  her  deep  interest 
in  its  welfare  and  growth,  but  also  for  many  substantial  tokens 
of  her  sympathy,  not  the  least  of  which  was  ?  gift  of  $15,000 
towards  purchasing  the  Cathedral  grounds.' 

Mrs.  Pyne's  confidence  in  the  Bishop  was  implicit  and 
he  never  appealed  to  her  in  vain  for  assistance  in  his 
undertakings,  either  at  Calvary  or  in  Washington. 

During  the  year  Bishop  Satterlee  was  called  upon  to 
preach  memorial  sermons  over  the  rulers  of  two  great 
nations  —  England  and  America.  The  official  memorial 
service  for  Queen  Vidoria  was  held  at  St.  John's  Church, 
Washington,  on  February  2,  1901,  and  was  attended  by 
the  President  and  the  Cabinet  together  with  other  rep- 
resentatives of  the  American  government.  Lord  Paunce- 
fote,  the  British  Ambassador,  and  his  staff  were  present 
with  the  entire  Diplomatic  Corps.  Bishop  Satterlee 
gave  the  address  in  the  course  of  which  he  said: 

Tc  'he  English  nation  her  Majesty,  with  the  sceptre  of  the 
British  Empire  in  her  hand,  was  first  the  sovereign  then  the 
woman.  To  the  people  of  other  lands,  she  was  first  the  woman 
and  then  the  queen -- an  example  of  true  womanhood  and 
royalty,  so  harmoniously  blended  together  into  one,  that,  by 
God's  good  help,  she  was  able  to  transform  those  insidious  temp- 
tations to  evil  which  encompass  every  royal  palace  into  oppor- 
tunities for  doing  good:  and  so  to  live  for  three  score  years, 
under  the  fierce  light  which  beats  upon  a  throne,  that  all  people 
are  rising  up  with  her  own  children  to  call  her  blessed.  ...  In 
her  life  as  a  queen  she  has  shown  the  world  that  even  on  a 
royal  throne  charader  is  tiie  noblest  of  all  human  possessions." 

There  was  nothing  singular  in  what  the  Bishop  said. 
It  was  proclaimed  in  varying  terms  in  every  pulpit 
where  the  late  Queen's  name  was  mentioned.  No 
greater  tribute  could  be  paid  her  memory  than  to  point 
to  the  universality  of  the  recognition  of  the  obvious. 
It  is  charader  that  reigns. 

*  Diocesan  Journal,  p.  45. 

'  From  the  Washington  Evening  Star,  February  2,  1901. 


-Wl-   .^ 


'•y^''»' 


igoi] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


247 


A  little  more  than  a  year  later  Bishop  Satterlce  was 
called  upon  to  read  the  Burial  Service  over  Lord  Paunce- 
fote,  who  had  long  been  Dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps 

It  IS  anticipatmg  events  a  little  to  refer  at  this  juncture 
to  the  assassmation    in    Buffalo  of  President    McKinley 
who  died  from  his  wound  on  September  14  of  this  year' 
but  It  IS  opportune  to  think  of  his  demise  side  by  sidJ 
w,th  that  of  the  British  sovereign.     Bishop  Satterlee  had 
deep    confidence    in    and    admiration    for    President    Mc- 
Kinley.    One  thing   he   always  was   at  pains  to  arrange 
tor    the    representatives    of   church    societies    and    other 
organizations    that    frequently    gathered    in    Washington, 
and  that  was,  presentation  to  the  President.     No  Presi- 
dent could  have  been  more  lavish  with  his  time  in  this 
respea    than     President    McKinley.     It    was    the    very 
friendliness   of  the  man  that  earned  him    both  the  love 
of  the  common  folk  and  his  tragic  end.     At  the  memorial 
service  for  the  "martyred"  President  at  the  pro-Cathedral 
the  tJishop  said  with  passion: 

The  scene  of  that  black  Friday,  Sept.  6,  marks  one  of  the 
foulest  ads  of  treachery  the  world  has  ever  known.  We  wel- 
come the  stranger  to  our  American  shores.  We  bid  him  God 
speed,  as  he  becomes  one  of  us;  and  in  return  he  slays  our  chief 
Henceforth  the  symbol  of  the  anarchist  will  be  an  oucstretched 
hand  of  friendship  grasping,  under  the  pure  white  cloak  of 
loyalty  and  patriotism,  an  assassin's  weapon. 

In  view  of  the  Bishop's  own  last  words  on  his  death- 
bed  there  is  more  than  ordinary  significance  in  his 
reference  to  McKinley's  farewell  to  earth; 

What  are  all  the  poor  laurels  of  mere  worldly  success  beside 
the  triumph  of  that  deathbed  scene.?  He.  o„r  revered  leader  and 
chiet,  died  not  only  as  a  martyr  for  his  country  but  as  a  Chris- 
tian confessor,  whose  ruling  passion,  strong  in  death,  outpoured 
Itself  in  that  stalwart  cry  of  an  undying  faith:  "Thy  will  be 
done.    Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee." 

In  death,  as  in  life,  out  of  the  fulness  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 


;1»V?SSK^^' 


248 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1898 


The   Feast   of  the   Annunciation    (March    25)    marked 
the  hfth  anniversary  of  his  consecration.     On  that  dav 
he   received   the   following  letter  from   the   Rev    Dr    A 
Mackay-Smith,  Redor  of  St.  John's  Church,  Washingtoni 

March  25,  /90/.- Please  accept  these  few  flowers  from  Vir- 
ginia and  me  with  hearty  congratulations  on  this  happy  anni- 
versary.  .  .  .  *^*^' 

I  think  you  must  be  glad  now  that  you  became  our  Bishop, 
for  the  record  has  been  a  noble  one.  and  promises  still  more 
beautifully  or  the  future.  Our  Woman's  Auxiliary  ado"  ed 
resolutions  this  mommR,  which  will  be  forwarded  you  in  due 
season,  pledging  their  loyal  support  and  ofl^ering  hearty  thanks 
and  good  wishes.  You  have  a  united  clergy,  a  strong  laity,  and 
a  host  of  friends -and  best  of  all,  a  lot  of  problems  to  gr  pple 
with  to  wh,ch  by  God's  grace  you  will  be  equal.  What  more 
could  a  good  Bishop  ask.? 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  he  who  ventures  to  organize 
schools  lays  up  for  himself  a  peck  of  troubles.     Bishop 
batterlee   did    not   escape   the   penalty   of  his   temerity 
financial  worry  m  connexion  with  the  Cathedral  School 
for  Girls  haying  been  alleviated,  other  worries  followed, 

m""^^  '«/ o    '"^   '^^  ^'^'^°°'  triumphed.     Writing  to 
Miss  M.  W.  Bruce  on  June  15  he  said: 

The  hardest  trial  that  we  have  had  this  year,  was  not  in  a 
pecuniary  way,  but  it  was  an  educational  ordeal.  Both  I  my- 
self and  the  prmcipals  have  been  assured  that  no  Church  school 
on  a  religious  basis  could  take  its  stand  side  by  side  with  the 
best  educational  institutions  in  America. 

Now  I  understand  what  was  meant.  Just  because  I  am  a 
clergyman,  and  supposed  to  be  a(fluated  by  benevolent  feelings, 
and  the  principals  are  religious  ladies,  we  have  had  appeals 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  from  parents  and  guardians,  to 

a'1  'u-  u  '"  °"'  •■"'"  '"^  ^'^«  '^^  ^■'^^"'J^^d  of  excellence, 
and   the  higher  in  social  position   these  parents  and  guardians 

R^n''        a'I'^-^  >n;'Portunate  became  their  demands,   but  Miss 

Bangs  and  Miss  Whiton  are  ladies  of  great  decision  of  character. 

I  have  tried  to  st  ,,d  faithfully  behind  them.     We  have  had 

no  end  of  criticism,  gossip  and  obloquy  thrown  upon  the  school 


mAMtmfk  '■ 


msMitammm2!^'si^m»f,* . .  mf:-  .#1^. 


r   '\ 


1901] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


349 


during  the  past  year,  for  its  strict  rules,  even  Town  Topics  had 
its  fling  at  us,  but  we  have  come  triumphantly  through  every- 
thing and  the  school  has  now,  I  am  glad  to  say  in  the  first 
years  of  its  existence,  taken  its  stand  and  its  place  among  the 
foremost  educational  institutions  for  girls  in  America,  and  it  is 
far,  far  in  advance  of  any  other  in  the  City  of  Washington. 

Ascension  Day  was  one  of  the  Bishop's  seied  festivals 
which  he  marked  in  various  ways  as  opportunity  was 
given.  This  year  the  Glastonbury  Cathedra,  to  which 
further  notice  will  be  given  in  the  chapters  on  the  Cathe- 
dral, was  formally  dedicated  by  him. 

P^or  a  long  time  he  had  been  greatly  exercised  over  the 
apathy  of  the  Church  at  large  concerning  her  missionary 
responsibility.     As    the    fiscal    year    drew    to    a    close    it 
was  evident  that  there  was  to  be  no  abatement  of  the 
annual  deficit,  so  he  set  to  work  to  study  statistically 
the  whole   situation  in   preparation   for  an   open  letter. 
He  was  advocating  a  change  of  the  missionary  canon  at 
the  coming  General  Convention,  but  he  felt  that  mere 
legislation  could  not  mend  the  case.    As  a  member  of 
a  special  committee  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Managers 
he  had  done  what  was  possible  through  this  agency  to 
wake  slumberers.     Now,  on  the  eve  of  General  Conven- 
tion, he  was  constrained  to  express   his  mind  in  fervent 
erms.     As  his  letters  and  public  utterances  as  diocesan 
show,  he    counted   h'mself  in    the   ultimate  analysis   re- 
sponsible  for   the   missionary   health   of  his  people,  and 
was  able  as  a  doer  of  the  word  to  exhort  his  brethren  of 
the  episcopate.     He  had  some  interesting  correspondence 
with    the  editor   of  the    Churchman    (Mr.  Silas  McBee) 
bearing  on  the  subjed: 

TO  MR.  MCBEE 

August  8,  1901.  —  I  have  just  received  your  letter  stating 
that  my  "open  letter"  will  be  published  next  week.  Perhaps 
this  is  just  as  well,  onlv  I  wanted  all  the  Church  papers  to 
which  I  sent  it  to  receive  it  simultaneously  by  the  same  mail. 
The  delay  in  publishing  it  will  give  an  opportunity  for  consider- 


350 


A  MASTFR   BUILDER 


C1898 


ing  and   criticising  it.     While   I   f.-..|   v,.r..     .        i        i-       . 

There  must  be  a  radical  change  in  our  whole  administrtion,^ 
n,.ss.onary  wor  .  and  that  change  must  hegin   at  Thrr    a 

ch^ih  I:  Mistnt"^^'"^^*"'"'^   ''''   '--"'   ^^^^'y   «^  "- 
.  .  .  There  never  was  such  a  clarion  call    fro,,,  fJod    to  our 
Church  to   be  up  and  doi,„.     There   has  never   been  a  e  eater 
penod  o.  wcked  apathy  .„d  stagnation  of  nnssionary  in 

thTt  the  Vh   r  K  U  "\  "^'?    ^'«^'"^'"«  '^'    =»""»^'"    d'-fint 

you  can    do  wh  r"^  ""'^'  '"  ^'''''"-     '  ''^''^''^  >-'•  ^^  -'-t 
you  can,  do  what  you  can  to  st.r  up  this  question.     I  surtiv 

be heve  that  a  judgment  from  God  will  fall  'on  our  Church    if 
she  sleeps  while  He  is  calling  so  loudly.  ^nurcn,  it 

In  a  later  letter  lie  added: 

TO     MR.     MCBKE 

my^ret";;  ''{Jf"'-'''r^^  ^^  >«-  cheering  response  to 
my  letter.  I  care  not  whether  comments  upon  th-  open  letter 
of  m,ne  be  for  or  against.    After  a  great  deal  of  th.     ',    1  have 

ha7b       '    7'r  r"^'"""'    ''  ^'^^^   -"^'-i-   -   wrong 
shall  be  grateful  to  be  set  right  >vrong,    1 

The  one  thin„.  needful  is  increase  of  interest  in,  and  support 
of,  our  m,ss,onary  work.  I  „n  compelled  to  d.ffe  f"om  youT 
thmkmg  that  the  Church  is  doing  all  she  can.  I  el  she  h" 
not  begun  to  real.ze  the  tremendous  responsibilitv  our  Lord 
has^Iad  upon  her.     Let  us  not  cry  peace,  peace,  when  there  is 

^^  Mr.  McBee  sr.id  in  reply,  touching  the  Bishop's  open 


^iViHt-^«^:tc 


mm^ 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


2S» 


19013 

Church  has  a  Bishop  whose  siniT|,.n,.  .    c 

atmosphere  of  opinion,  and  s   t  "o2  aJl'V'T  '*""  ''"^ 

of  the  Kingdom  of  Our  Lord.  ^  '^'^  extension 

of^he^'hrch?;  rt':  f  r'"'^'""^^>'  °^«— n 
whole  question  eing  reb^  ro"""""  ''^  "^''  ^'- 
three  years  hence  ThlT  ^  """""»^«^  to  report 
added   interest    and  tht  '''""'""   ^""'^^^   '"   an 

Managers  ofl;tna  secreur!^;'7'""'  '^'  ^'l^  ^^"^  °f 
in  connection  w    h  th" 7    ,Tr^  ':'  P-pagandist  purposes 

Bishop  Satterlee  sat  in   rl     U      'PP°/^'°"'"^nt. 
General'conv::;-  n  e  ts  alwa^f  ''^'^^''\'"  '°"^ 

industrious  and  interested  of  LriLr^S/'^"  '""^^ 
gestion  progressive  in  temper  and  a  '^hub l  '"  """ 
n^an.  It  was  largely  due  o  the  presu"  oh  "'"""'""' 
enng  convidion  of  the  world-wid  vo  to"  o  h!:  cT'l 
that  adion  was  taken  at  the  cl      ,  f,"""  "'  ^'*  Church, 

•ngton,  as  we  have  seen  kent  hie  ''°"^'""  '"  ^^ash- 
the  responsibility  of  our  nsular  7  ""a  '^'  ^'"^  ^"^ 
member  of  the    Board   of   M  ^T""'""^''"'     ^'    ^ 

portion  pubbshea'ml  •:  T^^rRtrt'^^^^^^    ^^^ 

whit  :om:XlT,eTclt7^^^  -  -■-  ^^-^  vexed  question  of 
claimed   by  the  ^^3^0'  """'  '"^'■""■""'  '"'"  -""^""^^'^ 

Bishop  of  Rome  tI"  oVfT  Al  "".'"«  ^"' «'=""-  ^°  ^^e 
tively'settled  nr!  -  I  7a'  «  ^n  tl  '""'V''  ''^'"u'^'  ^"^  ''"- 
nauve  Churc.  VIexico    the  m         "7"^\  "^  '^'  ^^"'««'''  *? 

Cuba.  and.  more  recen  Iv  he  T T"  '""•''  '"  '^'  ^'^'''^  "^ 
and  Manil    T preach  th*  r        f  "^  """^^  '"  P°"°  ^'^^ 

ments  on  the  prTmitive  7  T""'^'  '"  '^"''"'''''"  '^^  Sacra- 
examn?  f  \P"'"'*'ve  terms  of  communion,  and  to  set  thr. 
example   of  a  h.gher  morality  in  the  priesthood  and  Tmon;  the 

Po«er^toorthe^r7"'""    ^'^^^^   '^"^^'^   ^^    bishop 
our  msuiar  dependences,   and  bishops  of  Porto  Rico 

'  Journal  c/  Grn^ral  Convention,  .90,.  pp.  408,  409. 


»  1 

;    } 

i 

f^  ^s^^i'.:ii's^wM 


"i-^-nurm  :x..wjk 


tit 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1898 


and  the  Philippines  were  eleded,  Cuha  for  the  time  being 
placed  under  the  supervision  of  tht  Prtrsiding  Hishop. 

It  was  during  the  progress  of  this  Convention  that 
Bishop  Satterlee  made  the  following  entry  in  his  Journal 
(0«5lober  2,  1901): 

The  General  Convention  is  a  safeKuard  to  the  whole  American 
Church  on  account  of  its  ronservatisin.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
this  will  always  be  its  prtdominant  characteristic,  and  yet  such 
conservatism  necessitates  a  tone  dirccHy  opposite  to  that  which 
is  required  for  the  aggressive  work  of  the  Church's  Mission  at 
home  and  abroad. 

The  Bishop's  faith  and  consev]uent  spirit  of  adventure 
that  is  not  daunted  by  risk  if  some  great  goal  is  visible, 
saved  him  from  dead  conservatism. 

His  industry  is  delightfully  illustrated  by  another 
entry  in  his  Journal: 

This  afternoon  I  went  from  2  to  5  o'clock  to  the  Cliff  House  to 
•ee  *he  Pacific  Ocean,  but  had  to  hurry  back  to  the  city  for  a 
committee  meeting.  This  half  of  an  afternoon  is  the  only  tinie 
\  had  to  myself  during  our  whole  stay  in  San  Francisco.' 

It  is  safe  to  infer  that  the  Bishop's  one  glimpse  of  the 
great  Pacific  stirred  him.  He  was  looking  at  something 
more  than  the  vast  expar  ,  of  restless  blue.  He  saw 
islands  and  continents  and  men  —  the  Hawaiian  and  Phil- 
ippine Islands  in  their  tropic  beauty,  where  the  Church 
of  the  nation  had  new  and  vexing  problems;  Japan  and 
China  with  their  millions  of  unevangelized  people  calling 
in  the  dumb  appeal  of  their  need  to  the  Christian  world 
for  light  and   life. 

To  !.im  ♦'  Pacific  was  not  an  ocean  of  separation  that 
divided  continent  from  continent  and  allotted  respon- 
sibilities, separating  here  from  there.  Rather  was  it  an 
ocean  of  union,  tying  together  the  ends  of  the  earth  and 
calling  nation  to  nation  into  co-operative,  understanding 
fellowship  and  mutual  service.     The  moment  visualized 

'  Journal,  p.  50. 


¥v.^' 


IQOI] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


»53 


I 


for  mm  the  Church's  missionary  duty,  on  behalf  of  which 
he  returned  to  General  Convention  to  plead.  It  is 
mterc  tmR  to  find  t.ic  closing  entry  (Oiftober  17):  of  his 
Journal  refen.iig  again  to  its  conservatism: 

The  Convention  adjourner'  this  aftern.K,n,  and  although  its 
work  has  been  a  disappomtnitnt  to  many  on  account  of  its  con- 
servatism,  nevertheless,    as    it   is    remembered    in    history,   the 
Convention  of  San  Francisco  in    1901  will   be  found,  I  am 'sun- 
to  have  done  a  valuah'     and  helpful  work  for  the  advancer 
of  the  Church 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.   Rives,  written  in  San   Francisco, 
he  gives  f   me  account  of  the  proceedings: 

Oflobfr  6,  iQoi.  —  The  Convention  is  settling  down  to  work 
well.    Yesterday  (Saturday)  the  Lower  House  had  already  passed 
several  articles  of  the  Constitution  and  divided  the  Diocese  of 
Massachusetts.     The  Hou.e  of  Bishops  has  done  even  better 
It  has  adopted  the  Marginal  Readings.     Of  course  there  were 
the  old  objections  .idvanced  by  the  old  Bourbons,  but  after  three 
hours  debate,  the  report  was  adopted  by  a  large  majority      It 
seems   very   strange   to   see   Bishop    Dudley  as   chairman,  and 
Bishop  Doane  in  his  old  seat.     Dudley  was  the  only  candidate 
a..d  he  was  unanimously  eleded.    I  thinlf      was  hard  for  Doane 
to  give  up,  but  there  was  the  law.     He  c      d  not  be  re-ele(fted. 
The  House  of  Bishops  has  also  passed  the  ;  rticles  of  the  Con- 
stitution adopted  by  the  House  of  Deputies,  and  I  am  devoutiv 
thankful  to  say  that  it  has  created  the  Phil  ppines,  Porto  Rico 
and  Hawaii  each  into  a  Missionary  Districft. 

What  a  cause  of  deep  thankfulness  it  should  be  that  the 
Phihppmcs  will  now  most  probably  have  a  bishop  of  their  own  I 
Mexico,  as  an  independent  Church,  has  petitioned  the  Conven- 
tion to  give  it  three  bishops,  and  has  nominated  Forrester, 
Carrion  and  Orellana.  I  think  the  petition  will  be  granted.  The 
last  thing  the  House  of  Bishops  did  yesterday  was  to  concur 
with  the  other  House  in  dividing  the  Diocese  of  Massachusetts. 
After  a  great  deal  of  consideration  I  made  a  motion  in  the 
Board  of  Missions,  not  the  General  Convention,  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee  of  fifteen  'o  consider  and  report  upon 
such  changes  in  the  Missionary  Canon  as  will  make  the  work 
more  cfFcdual.  ...  The  committee  I  suggested  was  appointed. 


w:-} 


254 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[189S 


...  We  have  had  several  enthusiastic  meetings.  I  hope  the 
Committee  of  Fifteen  will  present  a  unanimous  report  and  if 
they  do,  the  outlook  will  be  very  favorable.  They  have  not 
only  taken  my  draft  of  a  canon  as  a  model,  but  have  made  even 
more  radical  changes  in  it  than  I  dared  hope  for. 

It  has  a  far  better  chance  for  a  full  and  free  discussion  in  the 
Board  of  Missions  than  it  would  have  in  the  icy  General  Con- 
vention.   Then  if  the  Board  recommends  it,  the  Convention  will 
undoubtedly  ratify,  or  rather  follow,  the  recommendation.    This 
IS  God's  work,  I  believe  our  prayers  are  going  to  be  answered 
though,  of  course,  none  can  say  yet.     But  whether  we  succeed 
or  fail  a  great  discussion  on  missions  is  launched,  deep  interest 
will   be  evoked,  and  whatever  betide,  the  missionary  cause  will 
be  the  gainer.     In  our  present  plan,  a  bishop  will  be  elected  by 
the  House  of  Bishops  to  be  head  of  the  missionary  work  (prob- 
ably Bishop  Dudley  or  Bishop  Doane).    The  quorum  will  consist 
not  of  a  majority  of  the   bishops   but   a  majority  of  dioceses 
whether   represented    by    Bishops,    priests   or   laymen,    and    this 
Board   of  Missions  will   meet   annually  with   full   power  to   act 
and  diredt  the  Board  of  Managers.     There  will  Ix   a  scheme  of 
apportionment    (5%   on    current   expenses   of  all    parishes)    and 
the   bishops  will   be  obliged  to  report  annually  all  contributing 
and   non-contributing  parishes  in   their  dioceses.     It  will   be  a 
splendid  advance  and  give  a  great  impetus  to  all  the  missionary 
work  of  the  church  if  it  be  adopted.     I  am  to  speak  on  the 
Cathedral  in  Trinity  Church  next  Sunday  morning  and  after- 
ward to  have  I  hope  a  meeting  of  a  California  Committee  on 
the  National  Cathedral. 

The  Bishop  and  his  family  were  called  back  from  the 
West  hurriedly  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Satterlee's  sister- 
m-Iaw,  referred  to  in  the  following  letter  to  Mrs.  Russell 
m  acknowledgment     f  a  gift  for  the  Cathedral: 

TO  MRS.   RUSSELL 

November  5,  igoi.  —  When  you  sent  your  kind  letter  to  me, 
I  had  already  left  home  for  the  General  Convention  at  San 
Francisco,  and  this  is  the  cause  of  my  delay  in  responding. 

I  wish  I  could  have  been  at  Washington  on  your  dear  mother's 
birthday  to  receive  the  gift,  which  you  and  your  brothers  united  in 
sending  to  the  Cathedral  of  Washington   for  its  altar,   but  as 


.'.  -..  r^aui'^^HrS 


I90i] 


VISIONS  AND  TASKS 


2SS 


:ndthf;e:„Htr  heregintroAh""''!  '"'  ""  ""'""^ 
k-  .uj      i     r>       ■  .        t)egmning  of  the  work,  on  vour  innrhpr'c 

tlllnk  of       h'"""^-''  ^'^"  '^  ^'^  ^•'"^  ^f^"  ^  mysdf  s  all  e  e 
Bibl  phrl    ""^""  "^'  "'^'^^^  °^  ^"^^  ^'-^"—  -eX 

tiorwirov"'  '°/,^^%--r'^d!y  after  the  Ger^eral  Conven- 
tion   was    over.      Mrs.    Satteriee,    with    Constance    and    mvself 

R^-jf-    ''^'i""%C\""'"«s  he  published   his  book  on    The 
B,Mns  of  a  Cathedral,  which  he  had  been  writing  during 
hours  snatched  from  his  crowded  life  during  the  fall    ^ 
The  last  letter  of  the  year  was  to  Mrs.  Russell: 

TO   MRS.    RUSSELL 

T't  e7ar;;:r'''  ^7-r'^^f  >'°"  ^-^  ^--  ^-^  - 

still     Ihavlnorf'™"         't""' "'"   ^°""   ^e  another  reminder 
II     I  have  not  forgotten  what  you  wrote  last  September  about 
tl  e  L.tt  e  Sancluary  and  All  Hallows'  Gate,  in  whicT  the  Teru 
salem  Altar  and  Glastonbury  Cathedra  will  be  placed.  ^ 

h.s  bu.ldmg,  standing  on  the  site  of  the  future  Cathedral, 

tl  the  rr  '•  ''^'^r:'''"'  °''  '^^^  ^''^^  H«"^e  of  Praye 

t    he   LlTr  r  r'''^'    '"/^'  ----  -i'l  at  once  be  held 

a    the  Cathedral  altar,  and  the  memory  of  this  building  will 

hve    as    long   as   the   world   lasts.     I   shall   always   assodate  iV 

w.th   your  dear  mother  and  her  children.     I  love'to  thmLhow 


'4 


ndfe  ^«-°• 


;  .■■»>  Ea  '.riLafir  urti^r^- 


256 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1898 


those  who  have  gone  before  us  are  with  us  in  spirit  in  times  like 
these. 

This  is  the  last  letter  that  I  shall  write  in  a.d.  1901,  for,  in 
one  hour's  time,  the  bells  will  begin  to  "ring  out  the  old,  ring 
in  the  new,  and  as  we  go  right  onward  in  God's  pathway,  walk- 
ing by  faith  and  not  by  sight,  we  are  not  alone.  In  Christ,  we 
and  our  dear  ones  who  have  gone  before  are  all  one.  The  same 
hopes  and  memories  that  we  have,  they  once  shared  with  us. 
And  it  must  be  that  those  memories  abide  with  them,  and  that 
all  the  while  they  are  mingling  their  prayers  with  ours  to  Him, 
whose  arm  is  around  us  all. 

This  letter  bears  from  house  to  house,  our  warmest  greetings 
for  the  New  Year.  May  God  bless  and  keep  you  all  through 
the  coming  days. 


;i898 
like 


r,  in 
ring 
tralk- 
,  we 
same 
us. 
that 
iim, 

ings 
)Ugh 


:4 


CHAPTER  XIV 

INVISIBLE    FOUNDATIONS 
I 902- I 904 

O  could  I  tell  ye  surely  zcould  believe  it! 
O  could  I  only  say  xhat  I  have  seen! 
Uow  should  1  tell  or  how  can  se  receive  it, 
IIozv,  till  he  bringeth  you  where  1  have  been? 

Therefore,  O  Lord,  I  tvul  not  fail  nor  falter, 
Aay  but  I  ask  it,  lay  but  I  desire. 
Lay  on  my  lips  Thine  embers  of  the  altar. 
Seal  with  the  sting  and  furnish  U'ith  the  fire. 

F.    W.    H.    MYERS 

BISHOP  SATTERLEE  was  a  pronounced  Sabbatarian 
His  conception  of  the  consecration  of  Sunday  to 
purposes  of  worship  and  rest  compelled  him  to 
set  a  high  standard  for  himself  and  others.  He  spoke  in 
frequent  protest  against  any  defledion  from  devout 
Sunday  observance.  On  the  rock  of  Sabbatarianism  the 
Chuich   Temperance   Society   nearly   split.     Had    it   not 

o  dL?d  :7  ^'""'"'^  ^^"'^  ^■"'^g--^'  -hich  sub- 
ordinated the  lesser  issue  to  the  greater,  it  would  have 
gone  into  limbo  at  least.  The  Society  in  an  indiscreet 
esolution  both  took  a  position  of  uncompromisi.:.  ho  - 
t.hty  to  Sunday  opening  of  saloons  and  cast  a  shir  on 
citizens  who  failed  to  be  aggressive  in  the  matter.  There 
^v^s  a  difference  of  opinion  among  the  members,  a  shower 
ot  resignations  was  threatened  and  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee tottered.  Everyone  turned  to  Bishop  Satterlee 
who  took  his  stand  in  the  breach.     In  a  letter  to  Bishop 

which  he  hoped  his  presence  "had  some  influence,''  he 


258 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


[1902 


TO   BISHOP  DOANE 

7««-  IS,  1902.— Gnhsm  '  is  very  much  depressed,  and  thinks 
that  vve  have  come  to  the  end  of  the  C.  T.  S.,  but  I  take  an 
entirely  different  view.  The  society  is  formed  on  such  a  broad 
basis  as  to  reconcile  conflicting  views  and  unite  them  on  the 
genera!  pnnaple  of  temperance,  and  I  think  the  present  time  is 
a  splendid  opportunity  to  illustrate  this  broad  basis 

At  the  meeting  yesterday  the  enclosed  resolution  was  adopted 
li  you  will  compare  this  paper  with  the  printed  slip,  you  will 
see  exadly  what  the  resolution  means. 

First.  It  reaffirms  the  principle  of  the  C.  T.  S.  as  opposed 
to  the  bunday  opening  of  saloons. 

Second.  It  does  not  reaffirm  the  very  objedionable  phrase, 
which  I  have  underscored,  and  which  casts  a  slur  upon  those 
members  of  the  Society  who  do  not  stoutly  resist  the  movement 
toward  the  opening  of  saloons. 
^  Third.  It  leaves  members  perfectly  free  to  follow  the  dictates 
C-.  their  own  conscience,  regarding  the  Sunday  opening  of  saloons 
or  dosing  without  their  being  considered  disloyal  to  the  Society. 
Personally  I  feel  that  I  can  under  these  circumstances  retain 
my  position  m  the  Society  and  still  be  considered  a  loyal  mem- 
ber^   Undoubtedly  there  is  a  division  among  the  members. 

Personally  I  am  sure  we  all  believe  in  the  Sunday  closing  of 
saloons;    if  this  would  accomplish  any  good  results 

In  England  at  the  present  time,  there  seems  to  be  a  movement 
toward  growing  success  in  this  diredion  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
you  and  others  of  us  believe  that  it  would  be  most  unwise  to 
press  such  a  question  at  the  present  time,  and  especially  under 
present  municipal  conditions. 

The  resolution  adopted  yesterday  gives  a  modus  vivendi. 
Ihe  four  resignations  announced  yesterday  were  laid  upon  the 
table  .n  the  hope  that  you  and  the  others  who  resigned  would 
reconsider  your  adion. 

I  most  earnestly  trust  that  you  will  see  your  way  clear  to  do 
this.  Some  of  us  who  have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day  and  who  have  been  at  no  little  pains  for  the  last  20  years 
.n  the  founding  of  this  society,  believe  that  it  has  a  valuable 
future  before  it.  In  our  own  Diocese  of  Washington  it  is  going 
to  be  an  incalculable  help  to  us  in  our  work,  and  I  think  the 

'  The  General  Secretary. 


%^^ 


riEiia»«i^*.  *« 


'% 


'904]  INVISIBLE   FOUNDATIONS 

TlZ'lf  °' ""''"  '•°"^"  '■"  -^-  -'^^'y  -P-ated  part! 

The  upshot  of  it  was  that  resignations  were  withdrawn 
and  the  Society  proceeded  on  the  even  tenorof 
Ihrough   Bishop  Satterlee.  dear  shilg  came  a SrTh^e 

TO   BISHOP   DOANE 

.  need  „„,  „,  „,„  .„  t^S^L^ tZi!,  f^t  ^^  '"j 
you  reigned  from  the  Executive  Committee  '  '"'' 

>«^...  point  rot  the  „.e  of  ace'o^^.i.^Tnrr^U-^t:; 

As  President  Roosevelt  has  stateA    Jn  , 
article,  "this  is  a  sheer  selfishn    s  '     but  I  r^"'  ''f'':' 
memhers  of  the  C   T   S    h.,.»  i  j  .       '"''  '"""^  o*^  *'>e 

or  tne  c.  1.  b.  have  learned  a  valuable  lesson. 

P.  S_      I  am  glad  to  say  that  Bishop  Potter,  Dr.  Parks  and  Mr 
Zabnskie  have  withdrawn  their  resignations!  ' 

This  year  there  arose  circumstances,  explained  in  the 
letter   quoted    below,   which    made   it   expedient   for   the 

the  c'h::cr"orth'%^'^'^  '^^"^  '^-  ^^^-^'^  ^'^-h'o 

tne    cnurch    of    the    Ascension.     It    was    ^-.Vk  i 

regre,  that  the  tie  with  St.  Mark's  was  btokr      """"' 

TO   DR.    DEVRIES 

and  contrad  with  the  Redor    VV.r^I  ','"'''*   "^^   comp 

M    I  >    r>    •  .    .     •  sector,   Wardens  and  \  estrvmpn  r.f  ' 

rl^:J^r^'JZ  T  '^'''-'-'r'  ^"•ST  should 
pro-Cathedral.  ^""^•°"  ^^  ^'^'^  ^'^''^P'^  Church  or 

conditions  of   nscen,"n  '^^"1^°""^  ''^'^  ^'^^  ^^"^"^  fi"^^"'^'-^' 
and  that   ts  r  verfd  r'T"  ^T^  "^  ^  ""^^  ^"^  g"ve  concern. 

-en  of  th    Do     e   and'i'n^lt  ''T  f '''^  ^^  d.st.nguished 
uiocese,  and  m  the  whole  American  Church,)  could 


li    1 


ijacf^isffir^;*  EMa«':t,7.  i:*'"^?  vi/^^Mg 


26o 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[li/32 


not  remain  ,n  his  position  as  full  redor,  unless  I  acceded  to  the 
request  of  the  vestry;   .md.  furthermore,  being  convinced  in  my 
own  mmd    that  St.  Mark's  Parish,  in  the  past  five  years,  has 
nsen  to  the  posmon  of  one  of  the  strongest,  best  equipped  and 
most  successful  parishes  >n  the  Diocese  of  Washington.  I  have 
after  much  prayer  and  thought,  felt  it  my  duty,  as  Bishop,  to 
give  a  favorable  response  to  the  petition  of  the  Wardens  and 
Vestrymen   of  Ascension    Parish,    provided    that    they    accepted 
the  terms  and  conditions  that  I  set  forth 

terms.'  ^"""^  "'''""^  ^"^'^  ''"'  ^""''"^  '^''^  '''''P''^  '^^'^ 
And  therefore  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  compact 
and  agreement  that  I  made  uith  the  Vestryme..  and  Wardens  of 
bt.  Marks  Parish,  five  years  ago,  I  herewith  give  notice  that 
after  the  last  day  of  next  September,  St.  Mark's  Church  will 
cease  to  be  the  Bishop's  Church  or  pro-Cathedral 

Let  me  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  to  you  that  I  have 
not  arrived  at  this  decision  without  pain.  It  has  cost  me  a  ve-y 
hard  struggle  to  eave  St.  Mark's.  In  the  five  years  that  it 
has  been  the  pro-Cathedral,  there  has  not  been  a  single  break 
m  the  bond  of  affection  and  sympathy  which  has  bound  me  to 
the  Keclor,  Vestry  and  congregation  of  St.  Mark's 

of  ^^''m  \''^"'"-'  ^l'"''^  ""'■  ""'^^'^  ^'°'-'^-  I  --"""t  think 
tha^i  h^"V  ^^  '^.^f^^^  P^°P'^'  -'^hout  a  glow  of  happiness 
that  I  have  been  privileged  to  work  with  them,  and  the  hallowed 
associations  and   memories  of  all   that   we   have   been   through 

dying  d'ay""     '"""  ^'"'^''"''  '"'^  ^""^'^  ^"'^  ""'  ^°  ^y 

MlT-rr"  "^y  '^^?'°"  '"^y  ^^"^e  us  both.  I  cannot  but 
feel  that  ,f  this  step  has  been  taken  through  God's  leading,  that 
ram  Itself  will  be  sanctified.     T.,e  work   that  we  are  doing 

•M  -if  u    "°'r'''  ^"^  '^  '^  '^  '^""^  ^y  "^  according  to  His 

will,  It  will  be  surely  blessed,  and  blessed  even  more  In  the  future 
than  in  the  past  at  St.  Mark's. 

Though  after  next  Ocftober  the  Parish  will  no  longer  be  the 
Bishops  Church    let  me  assure  you  that  this  will  make  no  dif- 
ference m  the   Bishop's  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the   Parish 
and  m  his  affection  for  its  people. 

The  problem  of  divided  Christendom  from  this  time 
until  his  death  occupied  the  most  prominent  place  in  his 


f 


I 


I 


'904]  INVISIBLE  FOUNDATIONS  ^d 

thought  of  all  great  questions.     The  "wronp.    th. 
alyz.ng    condition,    and    even    the    unbrfr;   "  ^  Zl 

:«^hi::;:crv^;;ti^r-^^'^-^-'^^^^ 
n.non  acco.ied  the.  ^^i' Jtl'z^":::;:^::^^ 

and  an  .mphct  promise  that  in  the  course  of    i^the 
evils    of   d.vsion    would    be    effeaually    dealt    with      As 

It  "r' n'"u'  '^'''  ^''''  ^-^  ^-^'l'   ^''«  touched  human 
hfe   the   Bishop  grounded   his   faith   on   r    r 

llnity   was    the    normal    conditio^  of     h^th.^crrn;- 
not.  pnmanly    because    it    meant  pracfH     1    eff  diven    f 

to  test'cr  '^'^^'"   '''   '''''   ''■     ''  --   not     ecc^    r; 
to  test  Chnst  s  promises  to  beheve  them.     Pragmaisr^ 

ci  m      Th  "  "  -^'-ive  philosophy,  a  taint  of'TC" 

oZn.  Ik       ''T"''    ^^   ^^"''    ^^^^    based    not    on    a 
Divme  theory,  but  on  a  Divme  experience  tried  and  not 
found  wanting.     Hence  the  first  requisite  in  man's  rela 
t.on   to  God   was   always   and   everywhere   im^ici     con 

satrea'    "   "T'   '''  — ^'y   i-possibrwirhX 
same  eager  expedancy  as  the  obvious.     The  very  dark 

ness  of  the  night,  the  extreme  of  disunion  that  had  been' 

reached    notably  in  America.  -  he  called  Ameri  .  'he 

land   of    a   divided    Christendom"  -  was    noTwhnll 

cause  of  discouragement.     It  could  be  mterpreted  a    tLt 

exaggeration  and  experimentation  of  despaTr  that    s  .h 

Son'oftd'^"'d^'^   'n^'""'"^   of^alo-^n   ; 

w^rtso^Ltl^^^'^ivi^xnfr:;^^  rr 

humility,  that  in  the  mid^t  of  lotahyTo  H^.  '.[^^ll 
frankly  recognized  the  limitations  and  fragmentary  cha 
aAer    of    sedarianism.     The    Church    nf    v     \     a 
largely    responsible    for    the^  eStlt  ^'f   di" tt'    Z 
shorte  had   often   bred   separation.     J^  h  '  ot" 

hand     as  far  back  as  we  can  trace,  we  find  her  wrest  in  J 
ZTh   in'cr  '""T'    'I'  -"-^-ntly,  if  there^     "a' 

th     heaviest  n^^'T."'^"'^   ^''  ^"^'^^'^   -^^   '^"o-" 
the  heaviest  pains  of  the  struggle  for  existence,   ir  has 

been   the  ancient  Church   of  England."      If  the  ordea 


^  i 


I 


•v:.-^-  f'^^jifff^'^-i''  *»T¥v.  ..---■ 


262 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1902 


of  the  past  bore  full  fruition,  the  Anglican  Communion 
would  occupy  a  commanding  position  in  bringing  about 
organic  unity.  Her  distinguishing  feature  to-day  is  "the 
way  in  which  she  combines  in  herself,  and  satisfies, 
both  Catholic  and  Protestant  tendencies."  The  first 
st.p  "toward  Christian  reunion  with  Protestants  of  dif- 
ferent names"  must  be  the  recognition  of  their  Christian 
chararter,  and  the  thankful  confession  that  God  the  Holy 
Ghost  had  been  vorking  with  them  and  through  them, 
and  had  blessed  their  efforts  in  Christ's  name." 

When  we  look  for  the  reason  of  the  survival  of  Chris- 
tian bodies  that  flourish  after  three  or  four  centuries  of 
life,  we  generally  find  that  it  is  due  to  "some  element  of 
holiness  in  the  sed  itself,  or  of  unholiness  f  the  national 
Church  from  which  it  separated,  or  to  both."'' 

The  Bishop's  estimate  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
was  somewhat  warped  by  his  intense  abhorrence  of  her 
spirit  of  exclusiveness.     Her  theory  of  development  was 
fundamentally  wrong,  as   standing   for  the   invention  of 
new   dodnnes   rather   than   the   unfolding  of  the   Faith 
so   that    instead    of  glorifying   Christ   she    had   glorified 
herself.     Though  he  had  a  theoretic  sympathy  with  the 
Catholicity  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  htr  capacity 
for  intrigue,   as    he  conceived   it,   her    medievalism,   her 
temporal  pretensions  and  her  ofttimes  worldiv  temper  left 
him  cold  and  estranged,  where  the  Protestant  Churches 
gave    him    a    sense   of   approach    and    approachableness. 
His  convidion  was  that  the  Catholicity  of  the  Roman 
Church  was  a  false  Catholicity,  and  that  the  difl^erence 
between  the  Apostolic  and  the  Roman  use  of  the  term 
"the  Catholic  Church"  was  "intense." 

He  was  especially  antagonistic  to  the  practice  of  the 
Roman    Cat^^  lie    Church,   in    contradistinAion    to    her 
theoretic  bel  J,  in  the  indissolubility  of  the  marriage  tie 
His   reading  of  history   revealed   that  divorce  a  vinculo 
was  hidde        ider  decrees  of  annulment  whenever  it  was 

Diocfsan  J-urnal,  1902,  Annual  Address,  pp.  32,  ff. 
»  Diocfsan  Journal,  1903,  Annual  Address,  pp.  34,  35. 


11 


1904] 


INVISIBLE  FOUNDATIONS 


2(>i 


expedient  In  the  matter  of  mixed  marriages,  according 
to  the  Manual  0  Prayers  for  the  Catholic  Ly  set  oh 
by  tho  Third  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore,  ''the  cere- 
mony ,s  not  to  be  performed  in  a  Church  No 
sacred  vest  nent  may  be  used,  nor  prayer  said,  nor  bless- 

>^a  ,   that  the  ceremony  was  not  a   religious  ceremony 
and   that   .t   should    be   "supplemented    by    the    relig  "u 
serv.ce    for    the    solemnisation    of    holy    matrimony'  s 
forth  m  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  • ' 

H,s  hope  for  the  first  stages  of  progress  toward  the 
Church  s  organic  un.ty  lay  in  the  diredion  of  Protestant 
Commun.ons.  The  correspondence  between  the  so-calleJ 
Chicago-Lambeth  Quadrilateral."  =  with  its  fourfoJ 
.ns,stence  upon  the  Apostolic  Ministry,  the  two  Sacra- 
ments ordamed    by  Christ,  the  Bible,  and  the  Apostles' 

N.cene  Creed    he  felt  to  be  a  sufficient  test  of  the  tr-st- 
worthmess  of  the  Quadrilateral  as  a  basis  for  unity 

nnJ  w-r  '^"  .^'""'^  °^  Washington  was  devised, 

not  without  some  disregard  for  the  canons  of  heraldrv 
by   a   committee   to  which   he   gave   many   suggestions' ' 

lo\nZ\T  '*'  TuP''?."  '^'■^  ^'^^  ^'^'"^^'■°"  «f  ^he  four- 
told  platform  of  the  Quadrilateral  -  "Scriptura,  Svm- 
bolum.  Mystenum  Ordo."  At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
hid  under  cons.oeration  the  substitution  of  "Sacra- 
mentum"  for  "Mysterium." 

But  it  was  to  herself  that  our  Church  must  first  give 
heed.  Assured  of  her  Catholicity  by  her  historv  and 
hneage.  she  must  proclaim  it  by  her  life  and  cha^ader 
She  rnust  exhibit  m  marked  degree  the  life  of  Christ' 
Her  blessings  were  rich  and  unique;  her  life  must  be  made 
correspondingly  so.  Without  this  the  arguments  of  the 
theologian   and    historian   would    fall    upon   unconvinced 

;  From  a  Pastoral  on  .T/,W  Afarriag.s  by  Bishop  Satterlee.  Oclober  ,.  ,002 
Diocesan  Jouniui,  ibyo,  pp.  108  ff. 


I 


264 


A   MASTKR    HUII.DKR 


C1Q02 


tars.     With    it    our   Church    would    hccome    a    powerful 
fador  in  promoting  unity. 

The^  followinK  Ifttcr  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrew's 
(Dr.  G.  H.  Wilkinson),  a  man  of  singular  piety,  for  whom 
Bishop  Satterlce  entertained  deep  affedion  and  resped, 
IS  a  curious  and  impracticable  mi.xture  of  loyalty  and 
conviaion,  and  of  concessions  which,  if  made,  could  never 
hope  to  meet  with  acceptsice  from  an/  communion 
founded  on  conviaion.  The  answer  is  wanting.  But 
the  letter  is  quoted  as  illustrating  how  busy  his  mind 
was  to  put  the  Cathedral  into  some  sort  of  vital  rela- 
tionship  with  the  religious  life  of  the  whole  community. 

TO    THE    LORD    BISHOP   OF    ST.    ANDREW's 

Sept.  2,  IQ02.  —  I  am  venturing  to  write  to  you  upon  a  s-ib- 
jed  to  which  I  have  ken  giving  no  little  thought  of  late,  and 
regarding  which  I  should  be  glad  to  have  your  counsel.  Perhaps, 
1  can  best  state  it  as  follows: 

1.  In  America,  the  Protestant  denominations  are  looking 
more  and  more  to  the  Church.  They  recognize  that  the  Church 
has  a  power  of  organization,  of  which  they  are  destitute,  but 
do  not,  yet,  see  that  this  comes  from  the  principle  of  Orders. 
(Historic  Episcopate). 

2.  In  Washington,  the  Capital  of  the  United  States,  as  our 
own  church  is  the  only  Protestant  body  which  has  real  organ- 
ization. It  IS  the  only  organism  which  stands  against  the  forceful 
organization  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church;  and,  con.sequently. 
It  is  destined  to  become  more  and  moic  the  representative 
Protestant  Body. 

3-  In  Washington,  we  are  building  very  slowly  a  Cathedral 
which  will  undoubtedly  be  looked  upon  as  the  representative 
Protestant  Cathedral:  no  other  Protestant  body  being  able  to 
utilize  a  great  Cathedral. 

Thus  this  Cathedral,  while  connecled  exclusively  with  the 
Diocese  of  Washington  and  our  own  branch  of  the  Anglican 
Communion,  can,  in  many  indirect  ways,  help  the  cause  of 
Christian  Unity;  especially  among  those  oldest  American  Chris- 
tian denominations,  which  broke  ofF  from  the  old  mother  church- 
—  the  Puritans,  the  Quakers,  the  English  Presbyterians,  Congre- 
gationalists,  Anabaptists,  &c. 


W>j^5t,V.iOT*- 


^'1- 


«904] 


INVISIHI.K   lOUNDATIONS 


l6s 


4-    I  he  Altar,  o,  first  st..,,.  of  this  C  •.tfuJr;.!,  was  htwn  fn.m 
the  liyinR  rock  at  J.rusalnn.  and  tin-  ll„|>   Kucharist  i.  now  ak- 
bratcd  «n  the  Cathedral  Sit..  Iohr  bcf..re  the  Cathedral  is  built 
I  h.s  Altar  was  the  Ri(t  of  all  the  iJtocnrs  of  //•.  ,t,„,rLan  Church 

S.  I  an  now  dt-sirous  of  buildipR  a  (ttn.porary)  Haptistirv  over 
a  (permanent)  Cathe.lral  Baptismal  F<.nt.  which  shall  be  I, rue 
enouRh  for  immersion  if  this  is  ever  desired  by  candidates  for 
baptis^m.  It  ,s  ,  .,ope  that  as  the  Altar  was  the  gift  of  all  „ur 
own  Diocses.  so  the  Font  may  be  the  gift  of  those  old  American 
Chmnan  Ue.tommalu^ns  or  setts,  which  separated  from  the  Church 
of  England  m  past  centuries.  This  is  easily  possible  throuRh 
mdiv.dual  members  of  those  seds,  and  will  help  the  cause  of 
Christian  union. 

But  I  can  think  of  a  much  Rreater  help.  The  Lambeth  nua.« 
nlateral  ,m/>/,.T  the  validity  of  by  baptism,  does  it  .,ot.'  ()u. 
Irayer  BcK.k  leaves  this  an  open  question:  but  the  majority  „f 
our  cWh  pen.  !e  bishops,  clergy  and  laity  tacitly  acknowledge 
.t.  Why  then,  should  we  not  ac^  boldly  in  Washington  and 
suffer  the  muusters  of  these  various  Christian  bodies  to  use  the 
Cathedral  Baptistery,  provided  that  they  r''dge  themselves  to 
baptise  with  «./.r  "in  the  name  of  the  Fath.r  and  of  the  Son 
and  of  the  Holy  Cihost".? 

The  advantages  of  this  plan  are: 

^^!'  T'^n  ^fP^'^^^y'  ''^■'"g  ""tside  of  the  C-'thedral  or  the 
Church  Bmldmg  itself,  there  could  be  no  plea  on  their  part  that 
the  Cathedral  should  also  be  used  by  them. 

2.  The  recognition  of  their  baptism,  as  it  were,  officially, 
would  promote  the  cause  of  church  unity,  and  perhaps,  lead 
them,  on  their  part,  to  recognize  our  principles. 

3-  The  celebration  of  Holy  Communi, -.  is  a  priestly  art 
which  could  not  be  performed  by  one  who  is  not  a  priest:  and 
this  would  protecf  us  against  any  argument,  on  their  part,  that 
■>  vve  admit  the  validity  of  one  sacrament  as  administered  by 
theni.  vve  ought  to  admit  the  validity  of  the  other  also. 

1  he  disadvantages  are. 

1.  While  our  church,  through  her  Prayer  Book,  leaves  lay- 
Baptism  an  open  question,  such  an  adion  would  go  further  and 
recognize  it  wholly. 

2.  It  might  also,  separate  us  from  the  other  branches  of  the 
Historic  Church.  The  Roman  Catholics,  for  example,  do  not 
recognize  sedanans  as  church  laymen. 


31 


jC/i 


A  MASTER   nUILDER 


b'/oi 


3.  It  would  form  a  precedent,  undoubtedly  to  be  used  by 
the  »cr\%  against  the  dodrinc  fhat  only  ministers  ordained  in 
apostolic  succession  can  administer  valid  sacraments. 

I  confess  that  I  shrink  from  allowinR  the  use  of  the  Cathedral 
Baptistery  to  the  seOs.  even  thouRh  it  is  my  owi,  idea  that 
It  should  be  thus  used.  No  one  has  .ver  mentioned  the  subj.ct 
to  me  and  I  am  communicatinR  it  to  you  privately  f„r  y„„  jre 
the  successor  of  a  Mishop  who  was  williuR  to  ro  very  far  in 
the  cause  of  the  reunion  of  Christendom;  and  know  perhaps,  as 
well  as  any  Bishop  in  the  Anglican  Cmmunion.  what  the  dif- 
ferent siiies  of  the  question  are. 

I  should  not  be  willing  to  take  this  step  without  the  advice  of 
my  brothers  in  the  Episcopate,  and  of  theologians  in  whose  mature 
judgment  I  could  rest.  First  .f  all  I  come  to  you.  I  shall  be 
grateful  for  any  o)un.sei.  any  suggestions  that  you  may  care  to 
give  me,  and  also,  for  the  names  of  any  churchmen  and  theologians 
who  are  competent  to  give  an  opinion  of  valur  upon  this  question. 
Am  I  trespassing  too  much  on  your  kindn.ss  m  asking  this.' 

Washington's  Birthday  this  year  was  markea  by  news 
of  the  death  ot'  the  "Tombs'  Angel."  He  wrote  in  his 
Journal: 

Heard  this  day  of  the  sudden  death  of  my  old  friend  and 
parishioner,  Mrs.  John  A.  Foster.  While  I  was  redor  of  Calvary 
she  began  her  work,  first  as  o.ie  of  the  corps  of  ladies  who  visited 
among  the  poor  in  the  parish,  and  then  ar  public  institutions, 
and  lastly  at  the  "Tombs."  and  she  soon  began  to  evince  such 
remarkable  qualifications,  that  she  not  only  gained  the  confidence 
of  the  Church  and  the  Jergy,  but  also  of  the  judges  and  lawyers 
at  the  Courts.  Her  loss  is  absolutely  irreparable,  and  I  doubt 
if  anyone  can  ever  be  found  to  fill  her  place.' 

On  New  Year's  Eve,  1903,  and  again  on  his  birthday 
a  short  time  after,  there  are  happy  echoes  of  old  times 
in  his  letters  to  the  Grinnells: 

NEW  year's  eve,  19C3. 
Dear  Mr.  Grinnell:    Here  on  my   library  table  is  the   lovelv 
Amas  present  that  you  and  Mrs.  Grinnell  sent  me.     I  have  al- 
ready begun  it  and  fin     it  a  far  different  and  greater  book  than 
Its  title  promised,  for  1  thought  it  would  be  only  an  interesting 
'  Diocesan  Journal,  Vjoz,  p.  56. 


•3^^ 


1  =11 


i<>C43 


INVfSIHF.K    FOl'NrMTlONs 


J67 


record  of  ihe  events  o(  the  Coron:ir.Mn       I 

work  that  I  had  5,.n  no  revk?  f         c'k''","  r""""**  '" 

had  many  reviews.  '""'"^  "  ''°«''  '""st  have 

'  cnjoyd  my  littlf  Klifimsc-of  Or    Pnf»  .„ 
antKipated.  though  of  .....L    ,      L^      1        """'f  '^^"  '  ''»'' 
day  on  earth,  .nd  I  h  ul    or  '   .  '^i  '""  '*"'^"'*  '«' 

of  him  as  I  dc....L  7  " "'7'  •>•-'''  7"  -e  as  much 

'••ks  about  dear  ..Id  /        Churd.  an  I      "'      "  l'''''  ^"^•''  «--* 
h'   thinks  of  you  and  Mr:  Grin;:il-    "'  '"  '"'"''^'-     ""^  '"-'' 

i^vofon.  Mowt,:i,::,;7th:;t^"!rrd''t°^ 

I  am,  m  the  bonds  of 

Auld  Lang  Syne 

Affechonatcly  yours, 

H.    Y.   SATTERLEE. 
A/v  dfar  Mr.  and  Mrs    I   C  ■   TU'    •  ,  l^^'  "'  '9°-'- 

h'lr<d  to  mate  „,v  ,is,..  ,„,    '?   '"  "    f'"  '""'''  "ho   h^ve 

'■".  from  ,l„  lov       ,;V,  .  nX  "  '     '  '"""  '"  ""■•  '"' 

'■-  tin.c  and  for  ete;ni"y  "^'^  ''""'  ''^^"  °"^ 

'H.meIleru;atrtrGo,den  %"b       fT''  °' ^'^^  «--' 
\VV.  r/^A  «JOiden  —  flushes  the  horizon 

Affectionately  yours, 

H.   y.   SATTERLEE. 


V''4--n.--^-;' 


268 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1902 


In  the  fall  of  1903   the  Ail-American  Conference  and 
the   Missionary  Council   met  in  Washington.     The  Con 
ference  consisted  of  the  Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England 
in    the    Western    Hemisphere,    and    the    f^ishops    of   the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States      From 
first   to  last   nearly   one   hundred    bishops  gathered   and 
dehberated  concerning  the  gravest  interests  and  largest 
mission  of  the  kingdom  of  God  among  men.     Such   an 
assemblage   had,   as  some  at  any  rate  who  participated 
m    It    believed     a   prophetic   significance.     It    recognized 
the  Oneness  of  Christ's  Body,  of  whatever  race  or  lineage- 
and  It  recognized  no  less,  what  Lamennais  long  ago  pointed 
out -the     pre-eminent    competency    of    the     Episcopal 
Church,  as  not   standing  for  a  part,   but  for  the  v  hole 
of   the    primitive    deposit    of   the  Apostolic    Faith    and 
Order,    to    be   the    messenger    of   Jesus    Christ     to    men 
in   this   twentieth  century  and   on   the  American   Conti- 
nents.   ' 

The  preface  for  the  printed  copy  of  the  minutes  was 
written  by  Bishop  Satterlee  and  gives  some  account  of 
the  origin  of  and  preparation  for  the  Conference  The 
Idea  was  conceived  at  the  Lambeth  Conference.  The 
Bishop  of  Kentucky  (Dr.  Dudley),  Chairman  of  the 
House  of  Bishops,  was  elected  to  preside  over  the  gath- 
ering-most fittingly  in  that  it  was  more  largely  due 
to  his  efforts  than  to  those  of  anyone  else  that  the  Con- 
ference became  a  fad. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  House  of  Bishops  in  1902  a  com- 
mittee of  bishops  was  appointed  to  co-operate  with  the 
Canadian  bishops  in  arranging  for  the  Conference  a  year 
hence.  Ihrough  correspondence  topics  for  discussion 
were  gathered  and  a  programme  formulated.  It  is 
indicative  of  the  part  that  Bishop  Satterlee  played  that 
the  tentative  programme  from  his  hand  was  substan- 
tially that  which  was  finally  adopted.^ 

•  All-/tmerican  Conference  of  Bishops,  Preface. 
'  The  topical  programme  was: 

I.   The  Relation  uf  the-  Several  Branches  of  the  Anglican  Communion  in 
America  to  one  another. 


I904]  INVISIBLE  FOUNDATIONS  .^ 

Three  months  after  the  close  of  th^  re 

Dudley    died    suddenly      BshL    s.'     ^  '''"'' 

it  fell  to  prepare  the  prefa  e  to  th       t''    "P°"    ^■''°'" 
ings  in  his  stead,  says:  ^  "  ""'"'"^  "^  P^«<^^^d- 

a^l   things  which   pertained   to   the  Z       of  T     ^^  ."""'^ 

He  was  .0  ha;:j;r';^;s  t  :t;tt;.r^4^ 

the  great   Head   of  the  Church   ^rlTP  ,'"    '"'"   ^^"^''^    "^^ 
higher  field  of  service    in    he  I"         r/^".^"''  '''''^'^'  '"^o  ^ 

A..-Wican    ConiS:;;:  tr^^^^'t^L^'lf  '''  '''1 
into  history.  prtsided,   has   passed 

r r  s:^  t- ~  -  verier 

their  fedin,  o'f  bU^hSd  „"  e^lSr'T  ™"  ^^'^ 
cul..es,  in  solving  p„b|,„,  ^h';,'  pecul  !  ?h°l  ""?""'  J™" 
sionary  woik  ■n  the  Wrsr^m  H  ■  1  ™''"''  Wonged  to  Ms- 
encoutaging  to  fllh  e  l' "o^Thl  ^ "/  i"  --"l-in^  and 

' "::":;.:  L^^-r '■ "-"  -  '""*-" ''-  «->»".  D.p.n., 

M-Ameruan  Conference  of  Bishops.     Preface. 


270 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1902 


mind  in  a  series  of  resolutions.  The  question  of  "in- 
trusion" was  met  by  the  resolution  that  "the  right  of 
this  Church  to  enter  countries  where  there  are  Churches 
subjed  to  the  Roman  obedience,  such  as  the  Philippines, 
Porto  Rico  and  Honolulu,  Cuba,  Mexico,  and  Brazil, 
rests  partly  on  the  necessity  of  ministering  to  its  own 
people  in  these  countries,  and  partly  on  the  duty  to 
give  the  privileges  of  the  Church  to  Christian  people 
deprived  of  them  unless  they  submit  to  unlawful  terms 
of  communion."  ' 

The  relation  to  Protestant  communions  had  been 
powerfully  presented  by  the  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Mont- 
real (iJr.  Carmichael).  The  Conference  afFedionately 
commended  — 

This  whole  most  grave  subjed  anew  to  the  co.  ..deration  of 
those  Protestant  communions,  and  ask  them  to  consider  it  seri- 
ously, with  a  view  to  aiming  at  inter-communion  and  possible 
union  between  them  and  us,  through  the  composition  of  some 
of  the  differences,  and  the  recognition  that  others  do  not  con- 
stitute sufficient  reasons  for  creating,  or  continuing,  a  rupture  of 
that  visible  unity  of  the  Church  for  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  prayed. 

We  are  very  thankful  to  believe  that,  notwithstanding  differ- 
ences between  Christians,  yet  because  of  the  wide  acceptance 
of  the  underlying  basic  principle  of  baptismal  unity  there  is 
good  hope  of  the  fulfilment  of  our  blessed  Lord's  high-priestly 
prayer,  which  calls  for  constant  thought  and  prayer  and  consci- 
entious effort  on  the  part  of  His  Disciples  for  the  accomplishment 
of  reunion   throughout   Christendom.' 

According  to  wont,  Bishop  Satterlee  cast  around  for 
some  suitable  way  of  revealing  his  Cathedral  vision 
to  the  visiting  brethren.  He  was  ever  a  dreamer,  and 
it  was  God's  brush  that  colored  his  dreams  which  were 
always  steeped  in  the  glory  of  a  triumphant  tomorrow. 
From  many  different  people  this  story  comes  —  He  was 
once  seen  approaching  a  group  of  brother  bishops. 
One    of    them    said:     "Behold    this    dreamer    cometh!" 

'  Tbi  Guardian,  Londun,  November  11,  1903. 


"^°4]  INVISIBLE   FOUNDATIONS 

Cachedrai    alea  '   „•      ? t    Sdv"?  '"  ^;^''  "'^'  ""■■ 
proved    ,0   be   otherwise      \Jh        ,      '    ,'''•<''"'"'"•       It 

•:-  (o.  N..a,o  .4L7i--t^,--v^ 

The  situation  was  in  everv  u-,,.  r  li 

gathering: -a   shelt.a-d   n'LraUrh  ''  -\-^-f-door 

a  hill  overlooking  the  . --tv  of  W  T*^  '''"  °"   ''^^   ^^^^^  «f 

tude  could  see  and  h^'  "V,^^.  "«^""' ^'^-^  a  vast  multi- 
tl-.  with  the  robes  of  (abit)  f"'  T  ^''''^^^'^  «"^=  ^"^ 
lH.ndred  clergv  and  fo  t i  r  i^  "'  ''""'''■^''  choristers,  one 
-  the  scene'-ivhi:  ;h?n.:]rd'e '""""''  a  Pictures.ueness 
tl'e  long,  orderly  proces  'on  j'^  ^^eSf ,  «-  '^t 
vast  congregation  of  intelligent  citizen,  ri^'^'  '"'^  ''^^ 
and  women  of  note),  and  all  the  n  V  ^  ('"^'"'^'"g  "'any  men 
-de    by    the    Bishop   of  1^^'^^^^^^^^^^ 

-curing  order  and  comforr    rndXVe"^    h's    lieutenants    for 
R.cal   service  joined   in   bv   thl  f      °^  '^^  '""P'^  ''^"r- 

and  most  striling  fe  "ure  was  2"  '""'^'^"''^;  "  ^he  pnncipal 
of  this  great  nation    who  had  ''''''"''  "'^  '^^  '^'^'■^''  ^"'er 

-cne,  but  to  give  a  rJ  gious  adc""'  ""•  °"'^   '"^  "'^""^   ^^^^ 
^vhich  he  did  in  a  naturf    !    "'''   , •^P^"'"e"t  to  the  occasion. 

-r.  I  think  he  CW  'n  L"'?  7^'"?/"^^'  ^'^'^^^'-  "-n- 
reckon  it  among  the  ma  "hZt.  t  ^"'^^'^  ^^^^"  ^^ould 
^'^•-•t  again  ani  aglin  th'i  c  n  f  '''  ""  '"^  ^  ^'^^"'^^"'  ^-' 
-'-   could    fittingly   take   n.rt   in    ""T    '"''   ^'"^^   been    men 

Roosevelt  did  on^L.tt„dTaL:on  \'ZV    '^"'^-^ 

^'-- ^  Have  .ur::srarv^t2/---^  "'^  ^' 

^'^e  Lord  with     II  thy  heart,  with  31,  tluu'n^^^f  an  ^^ 
N.,  York  a.,rf.„,  N„„„|,„  „^  _^j 


il 


272 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1902 


mind;"  the  next,  "Be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents  and  harm- 
less as  doves;"  and,  finally,  in  the  Collect  which  you.  Bishop 
Doane,  just  read,  that  "we  being  ready  both  in  body  and  soul 
may  therefore  accomplish  those  things  which  thou  commandest." 
In  the  second  quotation  remember  that  we  are  told  not 
merely  to  be  harmless  as  doves,  but  also  to  be  wise  as  serpents. 
One  of  those  characteristic  humorists  whom  this  country  has 
developed,  and  who  veiled  under  jocular  phrases  much  deep 
wisdom — one  of  ihose  men  remarked  that  it  was  much  easier 
to  be  a  harmless  dove  than  a  wise  serpent.  Now,  we  are  not 
to  be  excused  if  we  do  not  show  both  qualities. 

It  is  not  very  much  praise  to  give  a  man  to  say  that  he  is 
harmless.  We  have  a  right  to  ask  that  in  addition  to  the  fact 
that  he  does  no  harm  to  an"  one,  he  shall  possess  the  wisdom 
and  the  strength  to  do  good  to  his  neighbor;  that  together 
with  innocence,  together  with  purity  of  motiv .  shall  be  joined 
the  wsdom  and  strength  to  make  that  purity  effective,  that 
motive  translated   into  substantial   result. 

I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  something  that  is  especially 
my  business  for  the  time  being,  and  that  is  your  business  all 
the  tim^,  or  else  you  are  unfit  to  be  citizens  of  this  republic. 

In  the  seventh  hymn,  which  we  sung,  in  the  last  line,  you  all 
joined  in  singing  "God  save  the  State."  Do  you  intend  merely 
to  sing  that,  or  to  try  to  do  it.?  If  you  intend  merely  to  sing 
it,  your  part  in  doing  it  will  be  but  small.  The  State  will  be 
saved  if  the  Lord  puts  it  into  the  heart  of  the  average  man  so 
to  shape  his  life  that  the  State  shall  be  worth  saving,  and  only 
on  those  terms. 

In  our  civil  life,  although  we  need  that  the  average  public 
servant  shall  have  far  more  than  honesty,  yet  all  other  quali- 
ties go  for  nothing,  or  for  worse  than  nothing,  unless  honesty- 
underlies  them  —  not  only  the  honesty  that  keeps  its  skirts 
technically  clear,  but  the  honesty  that  is  such  according  to 
the  spirit  as  well  as  the  letter  of  the  law;  the  honesty  that  is 
aggressive,  the  honesty  that  not  merely  deplores  corruption  — 
It  is  easy  enough  to  deplore  corruption  —  but  that  wars  against 
it  and  tramples  it  under  foot.* 

The  climax  of  the  Conference  was  in  a  Missionary 
meeting  in   Convention   Hall   on   the  evening   preceding 

»  The  New  York  Herald,  Odober  26,  1903. 


I   ;? 


INVISIBLE  FOUNDATIONS 


1904] 

the  open-air  service      Some  seven  thousand  people  gath- 
ered  m  the  b.g  auduorium,  and  the  meeting  served  the 

rXer^dirfaVer"^   '''   ''—   '^^-^^   ^'^ 

The  many  letters  the  Bishop  afterwards  received  bear 

esn^ony  to  the  mspiration  and  help  that  came  through 

the^Conference  and   the  Councl   which   so  Httingly   foN 

ViJcttf  wrl:"^"^'^""   ^'  '^"^''^'^"   ^^'"^   ^D^-    ^^y' 

FROM   THE    BISHOP   COADJUTOR   OF    SOUTHERN    OHIO 

Oaober  26,  igoj.  ~  I  an,  sorry  that  I  shall  not  have  a  chance 

o  see  you  aga.n      I  go  home  this  afternoon.     But       dTZZ 

to  tell   you   ,n   th.s  way   how  heartily   I   congratulate   you   and 

^^'".'  '"«-'v  ""'r  "^  ^'"   ^'^"-l^'  f-  ^he  thoroughly  suc- 
ssful  and  efFed.ve  plans  which  you  have  undertaken  an  '  '"-- 
r.ed  out  m   connection   with    the  Conference.     The   Mission 
Meeting  on  Saturday  was  fine  in  every  way    and  Z  ■  ' 

vesferHiv    r,t   tU^   r^  .l  j     1  '-^'-^y  vvay,    and  the  service 

yesterday  at  the  Cathedral  grounds  was  most  beautiful  and 
.mpressive.  No  one  who  was  there  -  even  the  P  e"  d  nt - 
W.1I  ever  forget  .t.  It  was  a  great  triun.ph  for  you  a  da  long 
tep  forward  for  th.s  Church,  too,  -  in  making  her  real  nosf 
t.on  and  claims  in  this  land  realized  and  felt.  The  rest  of  us 
owe^you  a  debt  of  gratitude.  -  and  I  ,eel  better  to  hi  Lid 

VvJs^Sr^  ''""  ""'  ^""  '^'  ^"'^^'^'^^P  «f  ^he 

FROM   THE    ARCHBISHOP   OF   THE    WEST    INDIES 

Odober  30,  j^cj.  ~  I  must  send  a  brief  note  to-day  to  sav  to 
>ou  how,  apart  from  all  the  manifold  interests  connected  with 

WashroVT'   r   '':   ^"-^•—    Congress   of  Bishop 
Uashington,  I  va  ue   the  occasion  greatly  because  it  has  given 
me  the  opportunity  of  renewing  and   increasing  my   acquaint" 

'lege,  ana  I  hope  to  be  the  better  as  a  Christian  man  and  as  a 
Bishop  in  the  Church  of  God  for  my  intercourse  with  you  May 
Z  ^r^tJr^J--:::;j  -.  »'?  .racio^s  keeping 

-^r.isibi.itieranr-s^m:;::;;^;:t:;^Lrci^ 


i:    !l 


274 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C1902 


still  in  its  bearing  on  the  future  influence  of  our  Church  in  this 
great  and  wonderful  country. 

Finally  this  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Minnesota  is 
given  as  a  sample  of  all  the  rest  which  he  received: 

FROM  THE    BISHOP   OF   MINNESOTA 

November  8,  igoj.  —  In  telling  my  people  at  the  pro-Cathe- 
dral here  of  the  AIlAmerican  Conference  and  Missionary  Coun- 
cil, my  heart  has  been  turned  again  to-day  to  the  memory  of 
yout  bounteous  hospitality,  and  the  marvellous  perfection  of 
the  arrangements  which  your  people,  under  your  leadership, 
made  for  our  entertainment,  so  that  I  want  to  write  and  tell 
you  again  how  profoundly  we  all  appreciated  it,  and  particularly 
how  warm  a  place  you  hold  in  all  our  hearts. 

More  than  one  bishop  and  delegate  will  come  home  to  pray 
with  great  earnestness  that  the  noble  conception  of  a  national 
Cathedral,  to  stand  in  our  country's  Capital  as  a  witness  for 
Evangelic  truth  and  Apostolic  order,  may  grow  into  all  that, 
with  prophetic  vision,  you  have  dreamed  that  it  should  be. 

Mrs.  Edsall  joins  me  in  grateful  regards  to  yourself  and  Mrs. 
Satterlee.  I  do  hope  you  are  getting  a  little  rest  after  your 
herculean  labors. 

While  men  were  commending  the  good  Bishop,  he, 
in  turn,  was  attributing  the  success  of  the  occasion  to 
others.  The  letter  Archdeacon  Williams  wrote  him 
indicates  the  charadter  of  the  communication  which 
called  it  forth: 

FROM   ARCHDEACON    WILLIAMS 

Nov.  5,  190J.  —  I  wish  I  could  accept  all  you  have  so  beau- 
tifully written  as  due  me.  But  I  cannot,  for  it  would  not  be 
honest.  The  men  who  made  this  effort  a  success  are  the  heads 
of  the  Committees.  Mr.  Hutchinson,  Mr.  Gordon,  Mr.  Hill, 
Col.  Clay,  and  Mr.  Shcaley  are  the  ones  who  should  receive  the 
praise,  as  well  as  the  men  who  worked  under  them.  They 
certainly  did  labor  incessantly  for  the  good  of  the  cause.  I  ap- 
preciate your  feeling  in  the  matter,  and  my  only  regret  is  that 
I  cannot  take  all  the  kind  things  you  say  to  myself. 

I  tried  to  get  you  yesterday  by  phone,  but  the  line  was  busy. 
I  could  have  gone  up  to-morrow  (Friday)  afternoon,  but  fear  I 
shall  not  be  able  to  go  on  Monday.     I  shall  be  there  in  spirit. 


f 


t'jo-il 


INVISIBLE   lOUNUATIONS 


275 


and  would  enjoy  see.ng  the  otlurs  whc,  you  s.y  what  you  have 
sa.d  to  me.     I  am  always  repaid  for  a  hard  piece  „f  work  when 

success  of  thi     Missionary   Counc.l   and    Pan-American   Confer- 
ence.    After  all.  dear  B.shop,  it  was  you.  the  inspiring  le  de 
who  made  both  gatherings  a  success. 

General  Wilson's  letter  is  of  the  same  tenor: 

FROM    GENERAL   JOHN    M.    WILSON 

J'ov.ii,  rooj. -Your  beautiful  letter  is  before  me,  has  been 
read  w,th  a  mo.stenmg  eye  and  trembiins  lip  and  will  be  placed 
among   my   household   treasures. 

Vou  give  me  more  credit  than   I  deserve,   for  vour  excellent 
suggestions  helped  me  greatly  in  rny  work,  and   the  noble  men 
who  so  ably  carried  out  our  plans  and  looked  after  every  detail 
deserve  the  greatest  credit  for  the  complete  success  of  the  grandest' 
affair  of  this  character  that  ever  took  place  on  this  continent 

Overwhelmed   with    enthisiasm   at   the   magniHcent   sight   be- 
fore h.m.  the  Bishop  of  the  West  Indies,  who  sat  on  my  left 
suddenly  grasped  my  hand  and  exclaimed- 

"General    Wilson,    nowhere    in    the    civilized    world,    save    in 

ntrfr;,?' "  '''-'  '  '''''''''  ''  '--^^'  -  -'  -  ^hat 
To  you  dear  Bishop,  is  due  all  the  credit  and  honor  for  the 
success  of  the  beautiful  service  and  as  I  once  said  to  you  be- 
fore Under  such  a  banner  with  such  a  leader  as  yourself,  we 
would  be  recreants  if  we  did  not  strive  for  success." 
To  another  '^eiper  the  Bishop  wrote: 

TO   MISS    MACKRILLE 

ruf'"  '\T^'~,^  ""''"'  '°  '•'''"''  >""  "1°^^  ^^rmly  for  all 
tha     you  did   on   the  day   before   the   meeting  of  the    Bishops. 

ti  '^.^'P,"^^.'"^^'"^^''^^  ^"d  the  preparations  were  so  complL 
that  all  the  Bishops  were  enthusiastic.  I  wish  vou  could  read 
r  e,r  letters^     Most  of  them  in   bidding  me  good-bve  said  tha 

t'he"'      b""  u'  n'  ^'T  ^'""  ^'"'  -P--'tative  character 
ot  the  church  in  the  Capital  of  the  country 

The  service  on  the  Cathedral   Close  on  the  2sth  of  Oclober 
will  be  historic. 

w.^^!^'^-^ "'c'''  conclusion  of  the  Missionary  Council 
He  hnd  Bishop  Satterlee  occupied  in  promoting  a  meetin-. 


276 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1902 


in  support  of  the  Prisoners'  Aid  Association.  He  secured 
Jacob  Riis  as  a  speaker,  and  in  thanking  him  for  accepting 
the  invitation  he  said: 

TO    MR.    JACOB    RIIS 

Nov.  27th,  190^.  —  If  you  tlarc  stand  in  awe  of  mc,  as  a 
Bi:ihop,  hereafter  I  will  still  more  he  in  awe  of  you. 

Whenever  you  come  to  \V';ishington,  you  always  will  have  a 
warm  welcome  at  my  house. 

I  am  very  grateful  that  you  can  speak  at  a  parlor  meeting 
Oil  Monday,  Decemher  14th,  in  the  afternoon. 

The  wealthier  classes  as  a  rule,  here,  have  very  little  feeling 
of  civic  or  social  responsihility.  The  work  of  our  Prisoners 
Aid  Association  is  simply  marvellous,  as  I  told  you;  and  yet, 
they  know  nothing  about  it.  Your  coming  then,  will  be  a  mercy 
that  is  twice  blessed.  It  will  please  the  lower  classes  that  are 
so  desirous  of  helping  and  also  equally  please  the  upper  classes, 
and  1  trust,  create  first  a  feeling  of  sympathy  and  then  a  feeling 
of  responsibility. 

The  year  (1903)  closed  with  bereavement  of  which  his 
letters  to  his  brother  tell: 

TO   MR.    ARTHUR    SATTERLEE 

Dec.  26th,  /90J.  —  Thank  you  and  Leontine  ever  so  much  for 
your  beautiful  presents.  We  will  write  to  you  later.  Christ- 
mas Day,  dawned  so  brightly  and  beautifully  upon  us  yester- 
day, and  perhaps  it  was  the  happiest  one  we  have  spent  in 
Washington. 

Walter  and  Jennie  Catlin  came  into  Jennie's  room,  and  they 
all  opened  their  stockings  together. 

Mary  and  Robert  Catlin  '  were  with  us  at  dinner  yesterday, 
and  after  dinner  came  God's  message,  very  gently.  Slowly 
Robert  had  an  attack  of  paralysis. 

Walter  and  I  supported  him. 

I  he  doctor  came  as  soon  as  possible,  but  it  got  deeper  and 
deeper,  and  now  he  is  on  a  couch,  in  the  library,  with  all  his 
family  around  him,  and  from  all  appearances  he  is  sleeping  his 
life  peacefully  away. 

Of  course  while  there  is  life,  there  is  hope;  but  the  changes 
that  slowly  take  place,  are  none  for  the  better. 

■  Capt.  Robert  Catlin,  his  brother-in-law. 


! 


I./D4] 


INVISIBLE   FOUNDATIONS 


and 
his 
his 


^77 

May  Catlin  came  on  from  New  York  last  night,  arriving  this 
morning. 

Dec.  28th,  1903.  —  I  have  to  write  in  this  typewritten  way, 
because  I  must  attend  to  other  matters  at  once. 

Robert's  end  was  very  peaceful  and  (juiet.  We  knew  it  would 
come,  but  not  quite  so  suddenly.  It  was  a  great  privilege  f<,r 
me  to  have  had  him  and  all  his  family  here  at  my  house. 

He  died  in  my  library,  where  he  was  taken  ill.  on  Christmis 
afternoon.  It  was  the  end  of  a  beautiful  life,  and  everything 
has^  been  just  as  comforting  and  providentially  arranged  as  we 
couid  desire. 

Robert's  funeral  will  take  place  at  Ascension  Church,  Wednes- 
day, Dec.  30th,  at  II  A.M. 

I  am  writing  to  Reese  and  Virginia. 

In  less  than  a  month  Mrs.  H.  B.  Aldrich,  so  beloved 
and  admired  by  him,  "a  mother  in  Israel  indeed,"  went 
to  her  rest.  Three  days  later  Bishop  Dudley,  "one  of  his 
nearest  and  closest  friends  in  the  American  Episcopate" 
followed  her.  Under  the  shadow  and  inspiration  of  his 
accumulating  griefs  he  wrote  the  widow  of  his  friend : 

TO   MRS.    DUDLEY 

l^n  23,  1004.  -  May  the  dear  Lord  be  with  you,  and  He 
mil.  You  will  have  strength  unknown  before  to  sustain  you 
I  am  sure  it  will  be  so.  I  do  not  speak  of  your  sorrow, -of 
our  sorrow.  I  cannot  speak  of  it  as  yet.  I  can  only  think  of 
you  and  pray  for  you,  who  have  this  double  parting  with  loved 
ones  to  bear.  My  heart  goes  out  to  you  in  loving  sympathy 
1  beseech  you  think  of  only  this,  "Cod  loves  me."  Any  thought 
beyond  that  will  f  rplev  and  distress.  If  you  keep  to  that 
single  thought,  God  will  give  you  His  sustaining  peace. 

But  this  was  only  the  beginning  of  sorrows.     Never- 
theless all  was  well. 

Yea  thro'  life,  death,  thro'  sorrow  and  thro'  sinning 
He  shall  suffice  me,  for  He  hath  sufficed; 

Christ  is  the  end,  for  Christ  was  the  beginning, 
Christ  the  beginning,  for  the  end  is  Christ. 


CHAPTER   XV 

CHIAROSCURO 
1904-1905 

And  in  the  rnd 

Though  y  .u  bf  spent, 

)'ou,  who  were  glad  to  spend, 

It'ho  would  nut  he 

A  hajfled  Musei  with  eyes  to  see 

The  jar  truilion  of  the  I'romi  ed  Lund, 

ff'ho  would  not  under'tdnd 

II  •(■  to  lead  laplii-e  dread  captivity, 

1  tvould  not  ex  en  irate 
..  lost  and  lonely  grave 
Near  Jordan's  wave? 

CORINNE   ROOSEVELT    ROBINSON 

ON  February  16  the  Bishop's  only  son,  Churchill, 
the  joy  of  his  parents,  died,  leaving  a  widow  (nee 
Helen  Stuyvesant  Folsom,  whon.  he  married  in 
1898)  and  two  child i en,  Henry  Yates  and  Ethelred 
Frances  —  a  ihird,  Churchill,  was  born  three  months 
after  his  father's  death.  His  winsome  personality,  his 
native  gifts  of  mind  and  soul,  and  his  unfeigned  love  of 
souls  made  him  the  true  "Fisher  01  Men"  which  his 
biographer  depidts  him  to  be. 

His  body  was  brought  from  Augusta  to  New  Ham- 
burgh. "The  progress  of  the  funeral  party  resembled  a 
devotional  pilgrimage.  All  the  way  from  Augusta  to 
New  Hamburgh,  wherever  a  change  was  made,  the  body 
was  met  by  former  friends  and  associates,  clergymen  and 
laymen."  '  A  service  was  held  in  Trinity  Church,  Co- 
lumbia, at  which  Bishop  Capers  gave  an  address  in  the 
course  of  which  he  said:  "It  is  an  inexpressible  honor 
to  have  reared  such  a  son  and  given  him  to  God  in  His 
holy   ministry,   and   now  that   you   are  called   upon,   my 

'  "A  Fisher  of  Mlii,"  p.   t6y. 


1905] 


CHIAROSCURO 


279 


if 

3 


dear  brother,  to  give  him  back  to  God,  it  is  strength 
and  peace  to  know  that  his  bishop  and  brethren,  the 
vestry  and  the  congregatiDU  of  Trinity  assure  you  that 
his  ministry  was  an  honor  ro  him  and  to  you,  and  a 
blessing  to  the  people.  "  At  the  conclusion  of  the  address, 
"Uishop  Satterlee,  leaving  his  pew  and  standing  in  the 
aisle  beside  the  casket,  closed  the  service  by  prcmouncing 
the  benedirtion."  When,  two  days  later,  Churchill's 
body  was  laid  in  its  lust  resting  place  amid  the  sur'-ound- 
ings  where  he  was  born  and  had  spent  his  boyhoou  days, 
the  father  bestowed  his  last  caress  jf  love  upon  his  .un's 
riiortal  remains  by  reading  the  Committal  in  the  Burial 
Service. 

In  answer  to  a  letter  jf  sympathy  from  Mrs.   Russell, 
he  writes: 

TO    MRS.    RUSSELL 

February  25,  /(?"./. -Thank  you  ever  so  much  for  your 
sympathy.  Your  letter  was  a  great  comfort  to  us  and  deepens 
the  bond  of  union  between  us  —  Churchill's  death  was  wholly 
unexpected,  and  has  been  a  sbock  that  compKtely  bewildered 
us.  Yet  beneath  all  the  deep  sorrow  runs  a  deeper  current  of 
ti^ankfulness  to  God  for  having  gi.en  us  such  a  son.  He  has 
done  a  remarkable  work  in  his  short  life,  and  fell  at  his  post  as 
a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  That  consciousness  is  our  mam- 
stay  in  these  days.  Tell  Mr.  Russell  and  the  children  how 
gratefully  we  appreciate  their  sympathy.  It  is  a  help  to  us  that 
you  who  knew  him  could  write  as  you  did  about  him.  Cod 
bless  you   for  it. 

The  correspondence  in  connexion  with  the  biography  of 
Churchill  by  the  Rev.  Hamilton  Schuyler  is  full  of  interest: 

TO   THE    REV.    U.    SCHUYLER 

Jan.  igth,  /pcj".  —  I  have  just  received  your  letter,  an-I  read 
Its  enclosures.  I  was  not  altogether  unprepared  for  the  story 
they  told.  I  have  not  lost  faith  in  the  book  in  any  way.  i 
believe  that  it  is  full  of  inspiration,  and  that  it  will  be  espe- 
cially helpful  to  young  men,  who  are  preparing  for  the  .Minis- 
try. It  sounds  a  chord  that  is  not  often  tou  .led  in  these  days, 
;ind  which  really  vibrates  in  human  hearts,  and  it  may  induce 
others  in  these  days  to  study  fui   the  Ministry. 


iHo 


A  MASTKR    BUILDER 


C"904 


'I'lu  very  fact  that  being  a  hioftraphy  of  so  young  a  clergy- 
man whu  had  nut  yet  made  a  mark  upon  the  church,  is  an 
advantage,  —  if  once  it  could  gain  attention  and  become  gen- 
erally circulated,  it  would  be  of  great  help. 

I  think  of  course  that  the  biKjk  ought  to  be  brought  to  the 
attention  of  personal  friends  in  New  York,  New  Mamburgh, 
Morganton,  Columbia  and  perhaps  Washington.  I  think  my 
daughter  and  daughter-in-law  can  very  easily  make  up  a  list 
of  a  thousand  names  in  these  places,  but  the  clientele  that  I 
am  especially  thinking  of,  is  the  student  class,  members  of  the 
G.  T.  S.  and  other  Seminaries. 

I  am  trying  to  look  out  of  their  eyes,  and  to  think  their 
thoughts,  regarding  such  a  book,  and  in  this  connexion,  I  have 
a  suggestion  to  offer. 

How  would  it  do  to  have  a  short  introduction,  not  a  pref- 
ace, written  for  the  work  by  the  Bishop  of  South  Carolina, 
with  special  reference,  to  Churchill's  influence  upon  young  men, 
vho  might  be  thinking  of  the  ministry?  The  Bishop  of  South 
Carolina,  speaking  as  an  outsider,  might  thus  point  mure  em- 
phatically to  this  chararteristic  in  Churchill's  life,  than  those 
have  done,  or  could  do,  in  the  body  of  the  work,  without  de- 
parting from  the  rules  which  you  have  so  wisely  made  for  your- 
self in  writing  it. 

I  am  not  clear  in  my  own  mind  about  this,  and  I  simply 
throw  it  out  as  a  suggestion.     What  do  you  think? 

Regarding  this  aftermath,  in  considering  it,  and  looking  at 
it  out  of  the  eyes  of  a  young  student,  I  feel  that  this  might  also 
make  an  impression.  A  young  man  would  be  very  apt  to  say 
to  himself,  if  this  is  the  way  in  which  a  young  clergyman  who 
is  unknown  to  the  world,  is  living  most  earnestly,  and  attract- 
ing the  attention  of  Bishops  and  others,  I  might  gain  the  same 
kind  of  recognition  in  my  future  work. 

I  think,  however,  that  if  the  aftermath  is  published  at  all, 
it  ought  to  be  distintftly  separate  and  appear  in  smaller  type. 

It  was  wisely  decided  to  let  the  book  go  forth  without 
employing  the  doubtful  expedient  of  a  preface  from  an- 
other hand.     To  his  daughter-in-law  the  Bishop  said: 

TO   MRS.   CHURCHILL   SATTVRLEE 

Dear  Lellie:  Let  us  try  all  that  we  can  to  perfed  this 
biography.    I    echo  Schuyler's    words  since  my  visit  South,  I 


s 

1 


THE    REV.     C  H  U  R  C  H  I  I.  I.      .   \  T  T  E  R  L  E  E 

AND     HIS     SON 


''■m 


Twry,'*'- 


-m 


1905] 


CHIAROSCURO 


281 


1^ 


have  come  to  realize  Cluirciiiirs  ^reatnL•.ss  in  a  way  I,  his  own 
father,  had  never  known.  I  feel  as  though  I  know  Churchill 
now.  b  Mcr  than  I  ever  did  in  his  life  time. 

Long  .ifter  xht  book  had  won  its  way  into  the  lives  of 
it  r.  aders,  Bi  hop  Satterlee,  on  his  last  Christmas  Eve 
ou  .  a'  h    'vroie  to  the  author: 

TO  THE    REV.    H.    SCHUYLER 

Dec.  24,  1907.  —  I  will  not  take  the  hloom  off  your  peach, 
especially  at  this  Xmas  time,  though  I  am  sorely  tempted  to 
do  so. 

I  never  gave  a  second  thought  to  what  I  advanced  for  the 
book,  I  only  thought  of  my  deep  gratitude  for  you  for  writing 
it,  and  v  hatever  royalty  came  back,  I  feel  ought  to  go  to  you. 
But  after  your  letter  (returnii.g  me  the  cheque),  with  your 
affectionate  delicacy,  I  cannot  return  it  a  second  time.  And 
on  this  Christmas  Eve,  I  am  writing  with  a  very  full  heart  to 
you,   my  dear  boy. 

You  have  enriched  my  life  by  your  life  of  Churchill,  by  which 
he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.  Every  now  and  then,  I  hear  of 
one  and  another,  whose  lives  have  been  influenced  by  reading 
"The  Fisher  of  Men."  The  sales  may  be  slow  and  the  copies 
distributed  may  not  be  many.  But  those  that  find  their  way 
to  different  homes,  have  also  found  their  way  to  unexpected 
hearts,  and  I  know  of  a  few  persons,  and  I  am  sure  there  are 
others  whose  names  are  known  unto  God. 

Then  think  of  the  priceless  heritage  you  have  given  to  his 
two  sons.  No  treasure  they  can  inherit  in  after  life  will  be  equal 
to  this   treasure. 

And  they  will,  with  God's  good  help,  feel  that  they  have  to 
'ive  up  to  this,  their  father's  standing  of  Faith  and  Service. 
If  I  was  in  their  place,  I  could  not  banish  this  responsibility 
from  mine.  God  grant  that  they  may  enter  the  Ministry.  If 
they  do,  humanly  speaking  it  will  be  through  you  and  "The 
Fisher  of  Men." 

I  wish  I  could  have  been  with  you  at  Knight's  consecration, 
but  it  was  impossible  after  the  three  days'  absence  at  Wash- 
ington  and  New  York. 

The  Bishop  immediately  resumed  the  routine  of  his 
work.     His  grief  was  a  tide  too  deep  for  sound  or  I'oam. 


i-^v^/wiftri , 


W^'Wr 


pw^» 


282 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1904 


Then,  too,  he  was  possessed  by  such  convictions  as  to 
the  meaning  of  death  to  the  Christian,  and  its  inability 
to  interfere  with   fundamental  human   relationships,  that 
he   instindively   grasped    that   comfort    of  God    which    is 
pledged   to   the   mourner,   and   cheered   those  who  would 
have    sympathized    with    him.     A.uiJ    to    the    inevitable 
strain  of  the  series  of  sorrows  which   had  descended  on 
him,    he    was    v>xighted    heavily    by    the    burden    of   the 
Cathedral    mortgage,   and    anxieties    connected    with    his 
responsibility    as    Provisional     Bishop    of    Mexico.     The 
Panama  Canal  Zone  was  about  to  be  taken  over  from  the 
Bishop  of  Honduras  by  the  American  Church,  and  this 
too  fell   upon   his  shoulders  as  a  member  of  the  special 
Committee   of  the    Board    of   Managers.     The    result   of 
the  prolonged  and  heavy  strain  was  an  illness  that  began 
with  recurrent  grippe,  and  developed  into  typhoid  fever. 
For  six  weeks  he  was  confined  to  his  bed.     "In  the  loving 
providence  of  God,  and  owing  to  the  great  care  and  skill 
of   my    physician,    Dr.    Middleton    V.    Cuthbert,    I    was 
broufr'u  through  this  quite  serious  attack  of  fever  without 
any  complications  whatever,   and   though   I   kept  to  my 
bed  from  May  30th  to  July  12th,  there  is  no  memory  of 
all  this  time  that  is  painful  to  look  back  upon,  but,  on 
the   contrary,    I    have    nothing    but    memories    of  peace, 
quiet    and    thankfulness."     But     the     aftermath     of   his 
illness    was    a    permanent    weakness    of    the    heart    that 
left  it  unequal  to  the  tax  laid   upon  it  four  years  later, 
when  he  lay  upon  his  last  bed  of  sickness. 

He  spent  part  of  the  summer  during  convalescence 
on  the  coast  of  Maine,  and  was  full  of  the  approaching 
visit  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr.  Davidson). 
He  was  not  able  to  attend  public  services  from  the  time 
he  was  seized  with  typhoid  until  September  i3,  when  he 
was  present  in  St.  Saviour's  Church,  Bar  Harbor,  where 
the  Archbishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion. 

The  Archbishop  he  had  known  as  the  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, so  he  greeted  him  as  a  friend,  and  during  his 
sojourn  in  Washington  entertained  him  and  Mrs.  David- 


^^  . 


\^^. 


1 


•9053 


CHIAROSCURO 


283 


son  at  his  house      Thp  Ar,.f,k;  1       •        1 

was  norablc  as   being  thf  fir  '' ■'''^""\'°  ^'^^"- 

Primate  of  All  F  .  occasion   in   history  of  a 

l.;oW  ,„r  nches      Mr.  Morgan  ,„„k  l,i„,  on  l,k  "ah 
.I.C     torsa.r,     ,„  ,he  Military  Academy  at  U«t  Pdnt 
among  other  places  of  note    Gen    Oli,./  ' 

the     nartv      r„  ii  ,  "'"'r  accompanymo 

I  ,       1,'         S"™l«"«<'l>'.     the     Archbishop,    who     was 
dressetl  l.rr  a  day's  outing,  found  himself  the  most  con 
sp,cuous  hgure  m  a  review  of  the  cadets.     If  ThT  Arch 
b«llop    felt    any    embarrassment    at    being    thus      aken 
•■nawates  he  d,d  n,  t  show  it.     And,  perhap.s,  he  was  un 
-onscious    that    the    facfl    thnr    c,t    rU:     c      -.■     '   ,"^-^  """ 
no  distinguishing  dress  caught      e  ALn"at Tn.  ''   ^"^ 
more  than  had  he  worn  the'  traditional  :^T^ 

l.sh  episcopate.     It  was  worth  while  waiting  for  a    enturv" 
and  a  quarter  for  a  visit  to  the  American  continen     of 
an  Enghsh   Pnmate,  if  at  last  one  should  come  so    vel 
h    ed   by  charader  and   experience   to  sweep   away   m 
onception,s,  and  to  strengthen  the  cords  that  bind  Two 
Christian  nations  each  to  each 

Ihe  Sunday  (September  25)  spent  by  the  Archbishop 

n  W  ashington  was  memorable.     He  celebrated  the  Holv 

Communion  at  St.  John's  Church  in  the  morn  ng     Bisho' 

■^atterlee,  with  customary  grace  and   self  effT^  u^ 

asked  onp  of  tU^  at  selt-ettacemenr,  had 

In  the  .f!  ^'°""^'/"  ^^'^^'°"^^y  Bishops  to  preach 

r     l>  r;:;  :r  ^'^  ^°"— ■-  -^  tl  Cadudral 

joy   to   the    R    b         T."""'  '''"'''  ^'^'^^^  --^  ^'-ays  a 
joy   to   the    Bishop.     The    year   previous    in    his  Journal 


ill 


i£2i:i;i::Tm»' 


284 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


Li  904 


(June  21)   there  is   an  entry  that  expresses  his   feelings- 
In    the  afternoon    I    officiated   at    the   open    air   service 
in   the    Cathedral    close.     This  Cathedral   service  was  as 
impressive      nd    devotional,    I    am    sure,    as    anv    future 
service  can   ever  be,   even   when   the  great   Cathedral   is 
hnishe -1,  with  Its  trained  Choir,  and  its  eloquent  sermons, 
because    of   its    various    devotional    elements."     No    one 
who  has  not  seen  this  natural  Cathedral  with  its  green- 
sward for  pavement,  its  trees  for  pillars,   its  vistas  that 
reach   past   Capitol   and   Monument   to   the   blue   rim   of 
the  world,   can   understand   what   a   sanctuary  it   is,  and 
how  suited  to  the  Cathedral  of  stone  which  is  now  slowly 
rising   to   crown   it.     To   quote   again   from  the   Bishop's 
Journal,  (September  25,  1904): 

The  Archbishop  entered  the  Cathedra!  Rrounds  through  All 
Ha  lows  Gate  where  the  carriage  stopped,  and  the  Archbishop 
and   those  with   him   here  alighted. 

Before  we  passed  into  the  archway,  the  Archbishop  was 
greatly  impressed  with  the  view  of  the  City  of  Washington  and 
the  Capitol  ,n  the  centre.  Near  the  Little  Sanduary,  and  in 
what  W.II  be  the  Southwest  corner  of  the  Cloister  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, the  Archbishop  planted  an  English  oak,  presented  by  the 
foresters  of  tne  United  States. 

After  he  and  the  other  Bishops  had  robed,  and  while  the 
procession  was  forming,  the  Archbishop,  seated  in  the  Glas- 
tonhury  Cathedra,  most  generously  offered  to  donate  some 
stones  from  Canterbury  Cathedral  to  the  Washington  Cathedral. 
The  service  then  began.  The  Archbi.shop,  standing  in  front 
of    the   Jerusalem    Altar,    and    using    the    new   Altar-book    rest, 

'TTuf^^"  ^"'''^^"'  ^'^^^  ^^«^^  ^^i^*^  ^he  following  prayer, 
which  had  been  partly  composed  by  him: 

"O  Father  of  Mercies  and  God  of  Love,  whose  only-begotten 
Son  was  lifted  up  that  He  might  draw  all  men  unto  Him;  ni.u- 
this  Altar  Cross  be  a  ceaseless  reminder,  to  all  who  shall  enter  this 
Sanduary  of  Christ  crucified,  of  the  fellowship  of  His  sufferings, 
and  of  the  power  of  His  resurrection.  Especially  do  we  ask  Thy 
blessing  on  all  those  who  chall  receive  here  the  blessed  Sacrament 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ;  through  Him  who  loved  us  and 
gave  Himself  for  us,  the  same  Jesus  CI  rist  our  Lord.    Amen  " 


.'Mf'^virmmiif:-''fi;-^:^ 


1905] 


CFIIAROSCURO 


2^- 


Afterwards  he  said  the  following  prayer  for  unity,  as  he  stood 

..„i  ♦•  II       L-        :*"  ""'-s'-  )^lo  are  knit  toRether  in  communion 

We  thank    Thee  f^^r  the  cor.nnuity  of  their  Apostolic  Minis    , 
of  grace  n.,d  cruth.  of  which  this  Cathedra  is  an  emhk       ,  J 
witness.     Keep,  we  r.seech  Thee,   all  Christians   througl    T|" 
own  Name,  that  they  n..y  he  one  even  as  Thou  art  one        nd 
grant  that  all  men  everywhere  may  kno.v  Thee,  the  01";   tn 
God    and  Jesus  Chnst,  whom  Thou  hast  sent.     Hear  us    or 
worthuu-ss  of  the  same  Tin  Son.  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord      A    e" 
The   procession   then    hegan   to   move  on,   comprising   all    the 
vested   choirs  of  the   churches   of  Washington,    followed    I  y 
ck-rgy    of    the    Diocese    and    visiting    clergy,  preceded     hy      h 
Marine    Band   m   cassocks  and    cottas.   after    which    came      he 
k.  owmg    Bishops:     The   Bishop    of    Maryland,   the    Bishop    of 
Al.any,  the   Bishop  of  Bois6,  the   Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac    the 
H.shop  of  Laston,  the   Bis'^op  of  Cape    Palmas,   the    B,^  o^   of 
.eorgia,   the   Bishop   of    the    Philippine    Is!  ,.ds,    the    Bishop 
VVashmgton.   and    the    Rt.    Rev.    Dr.    Penick.     Then    came    th 
Archbishop  s   chaplain,  Mr.   Holden,  with    the    magnificent  pro! 
cessional  cross,   presented   to  the    Primates  of  England   by   the 

Kcv.  Mr.  Holden   m  the  rear.     The  Archbishop  was  attired  -n 

di:s  haTr"'°"-^'f^-     ''''^   '"'"'^"^^   ^'  "^'^^   Christia 
bodies  had   been  mvited   to  seats  on  the  platform.     The  Arch- 

bKshop  occupied  the  old  historic  chair  of  Grotius,  Hugo  de  Grot 
o    Hoi  and,  A.n.   1566.     This  was  all   the   more  interesting   be- 
cause Grotius  died  a  communicant  of  the  Church  of  England 
The  music  was  led  by  the  full  Marine  Band 

Mrs.  Davidson  occupied  a  seat  between  Mrs.   Roosevelt  and 
Mrs    Satterlee,  wMth  other  ladies  of  the  Cabinet 

he  service  was  read  by  the  Bishops  of  Georgia,  Cape  Palmas 
PiMl.pp.ne    Islands,    Maryland    and     Boise.     The    sermon    vv^s' 

zrYy  hVA  hb'r ''  .^''n">'-  ^''  saiutatior;rdd ; 

braver  Lchbn'-'^^r'^'^^^y'    ^^'^^    ^'^    ^^^'^    ^he 
Over  thirty-five  thousand   persons  were  present,  it  was  after- 


I 


2S6 


A   MASTKR    imiLDKR 


fi'Pf 


wards  announced  by  tlic  newspapers.  There  was  no  hrcak  or 
hitch  to  mar  the  occasion,  and  the  Archbishop  said,  after  the 
service,  that  he  had  been  used  to  public  functions  all  his  life, 
but  that  he  had  never  seen  one  more  complicated,  nor  one  that 
had  been  more  perfectly  arranged  for  than  this. 

After  the  service  was  over  there  was  a  short  reception  held 
at  the  Cathedral  School,  at  which  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  and 
visiting  Clergy,  as  well  as  the  ministers  of  other  Christian  bodies 
in  Washington,  were  presented  to  the  Archbishop. 

Though  Bishop  Satterlce  was  not  yet  in  vigorous 
health,  be  attended  the  General  Convention  in  Boston 
and  entered  into  its  sessions  with  his  usual  interest. 
Two  letters  to  Mrs.  Rives  were  written  from  his  desk  in 
the  House  of  Bishops: 

Oflober  7,  IQ04.  —  I  was  interrupted  in  writing  this  letter, 
and  it  was  left  on  my  desk  by  accident  —  since  that  time  we 
have  been  moving  onward.  The  Archbishop  has  developed  a 
power  which  is  surprising  to  all  here.  He  speaks  daily.  Never 
repeats  himself  and  all  that  he  says  is  ethical,  to  the  point,  — 
and  helpful.  I  have  scarcely  ieen  him  personally  he  is  so  oc- 
cupied. At  this  moment  he  is  attending  a  citizens'  reception 
altogether  outside  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  .  .  . 

The  people  of  Boston  are  evidently  deeply  interested  in  the 
(jeneral  Convention,  in  faci,  in  no  place  have  I  seen  a  deeper 
interest  manifested,  if  one  can  judge  by  crowded  services. 

I  thmk  we  shall  probably  elecl:  a  bishop  for  Mexico. 

Dr.  McKim  '  has  gained  many  laurels  for  himself  by  the  way 
in  which  he  presides  over  the  lower  house. 

TO    MRS.    RIVES 

Ocl.  12,  IQ04.  —  The  work  here  is  thickening  so  fast  that  it 
will  be  impossible  for  me  to  leave  Boston  before  next  Monday. 
I  am  very  sorry  because  this  shortens  my  visit  to  Lenox.  But 
the  elec'tion  of  a  Bishop  for  the  Mexican  Church:  the  impor- 
tance of  inaugurating  a  work  among  the  immigrants:  the  settle- 
ment of  the  question  of  suffrage  and,  above  all,  the  education 
of  colored  candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  these  are  subjects  which 
demand   my   presence.     If    I    should    leave   Boston   '  efore  some 

'  Dr.  McKim  was  eieclcd  President  of  the  House  of  Deputies  which  position 
he  hell!  with  (hstinchon  in  three  vlenerai  Conventions —  |(>04,  1907,  igio. 


't<-\ 


-'^■^' 


ri 


•90S] 


CHIAROSCURO 


2S7 


of  them  are  settled    I    might  have    to    be  summoned   back  by 
telegraph.  ' 

All  is  going  on  well  and  <,uiet!y.  It  is  surprising  how  great 
the  mterest  .s  when  there  is  so  little  fighting.  I  suppose  it  is 
the  presence  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  (The  Bishops 
..  R.pon  and  Hereford  are  also  here.)  I  am  writing  in  the 
House  of  Bishops  while  the  speaking  is  going  on,  and  therefore 
as  1  have  to  keep  my  ears  wide  open  my  letters  nay  seem  to 
you  a  little  incoherent. 

The  thing   that   absorbed    his   attention   chiefly  during 
the  months  that  intervened  between  General  Convention 
and  the  following  spring,  when  he  went  abroad  for  recu- 
peration  and    treatment,   was   the   Lane  Johnston   Choir 
School  (National  Cathedral  School  for  Boys).     A  legacv 
o|  ^300,000  had  been  left  by  Mrs.  Harriet  Lane  Johnston 
about  one  half  of  which  bequest  was  to  be  expended  in 
the  eredion  of  the  buildings,  and  the  balance  as  an    ndow- 
ment  funo,  "for  the  free  education   and   maintenance  of 
Lhoirboys,  principally  of  the  great  Cathedral  itself.     The 
value  of  this  bequest  will   be  appreciated,  when  we  con- 
sider that  this  will  not  only  lift  the  Washington  Cathe- 
dral into  a   position  where  the  best  facilities  in  Church 
music  shall  be  gained  in  an  honor  school,  where  the  reli 
g.ous,   and   jntelledtual,   as   well   as   musical,   qualifications 
ot  the  pupils  will   be  carefully  examined,   but  also  that 
that  which  IS  the  greatest  expense  generally  in  the  con- 
duct of  Cathedral  services  is  already  provided  for,  before 
a  stone  of  the  edifice  is  laid."  ' 

'  Diocisan  Journal,  1904,  p.  35. 


CHAPTER   XVI 

AD    INTERIM 

1 90s 

The  tvisfst  men 

That  e'er  you  ken 

Have  never  deemed  it  treason 

To  rest  a  bit 

And  jest  a  bit 

And  balance  up  their  reason; 

To  laugh  a  bit 

And  chaff  a  hit 

And  joke  a  bit  in  season. 

M.  a.  KAINS 

BEFORE  the  1905  meeting  of  his  Diocesan  Conven- 
tion the  Bishop  was  obliged  to  go  abroad  ir.  search 
of  health.  He  had  been  urged  to  go  in  the  fall  of 
1904  but  felt  obliged  to  defer  the  trip  until  the  following 
spring.  He  and  his  family  sailed  for  Bremen  on  April  29, 
1905.  On  the  eve  of  his  departure  he  wrote  the  Presiding 
Bishop  the  following  letter: 

TO   BISHOP  TUTTLE 

April  26th,  1905.  —  There  is  one  subjecl:  that  I  am  strongly 
moved  to  request  that  you  will  bring  before  the  House  of 
Bishops. 

Our  Lord  tells  us  to  watch  the  signs  of  the  times.  If  we 
pray  earnestly  the  Lord's  Prayer,  that  petition,  "Thy  King- 
dom come"  —  in  itself,  makes  the  Church  prophetic.  Htr 
members  are  sure  of  the  coming  of  God's  Kingdom,  and  there- 
fore are  able  to  see  farther  into  the  future  than  those  who  have 
not  this  faith. 

At  the  preseni  day  the  \/hole  religious  atmosphere,  in  soine 
of  its  aspeds,  is  artificial  and  unreal.  There  is  a  spirit  of  un- 
behef,  prompting  men  not  only  to  deny  the  Christian  religion, 
but  the  teachings  of  natural  religion,  which  is  as  much  a  part 
of  our  human  nature,  as  the  physical  body  or  the  human  mind. 


">05] 


AD   JNTKRIM 


2S9 


Chnst  takes  natunl  rd,«,..„  f„r  Rrannd  in  His  S.rmnn  „„ 
rtu.  .M..unt  and  tl,ron«I,onr  th.  (;..s,n.ls.  h  ,s  the  .ounJ..ti.,n 
up..n  whKh  He  hu.Ms.  I  h.  consciousness  of  personal  short- 
con„nK  and  s„,  wha  ,  ,s  a  part  of  natural  rel,«,on  in  tluse  ti.nes 
has  been  smothered,  and  hence  nun  ar..  du.f  to  the  (Jospel 
.all.  I  he  man-made  mfluenees  o(  hi^  eities,  material  adv.ncc- 
menr  science  and  nKmufactures.  have  stifled  the  religious  instinct 
nf  !,.Rher  thn,Ks  and  deeper  hun.an  needs.  As  a  thunder  storm 
clears  the  atmosphere,  so  there  always  ,s  a  reaction  in  the  natural 
and  spiritual  worlds  when  conditions  h.ive  hecnie  ahn,„nnl 

Everywhere  .n  KnKl.nd  and  .America  there  is  a  CeelinK  ahmad. 
ha  a  sreat  religious  reaOion  or  reformation  or  revival  of  some 
kind,  must  come  m  the  near  future.  \ow,  when,  or  in  what 
way,  It  W.I  come,  we  cannot  tell.  It  is  not  for  us  to  know  the 
t,n,e  nor  the  seasons,  hut  we  do  know  from  human  experience 
and  all  Church  history  of  the  past,  that  such  a  movement  must 
hegm  in  the  conviction  of  sin. 

Now  it  seems  to  me  that  the  time  is  opportune  for  the  House 
of  Bishops  to  utter  its  voice  in  clear  rinsing  tones.  If  some 
kuul  of  a  message  should  unexpectedly  come  from  the  whole 
ouse  of  Bishops,  calling  upon  our  people  to  awaken  from 
their  covetoi.sness,  sordidness,  indifference  and  apathy  to  the 
reahty  of  human  sin,  I  helieve,  in  the  Providence  of  God,  that 
such  a  message  just  at  this  present  moment  and  in  the  present 
condition  o  popular  feeling,  will  have  a  profound  effect  People 
are  ready   for  it.  ' 

My  dear   Bishop     I   have   written   with    halting  words,   for   I 

a.a   not   feeling  well,   and   have  not   expressed   mcself  as   clearly 

-I  wished  to  do  on  this  momentous  suhject,  hut  I  think  you 

.11  comprehend  my  meaning,  and  I  do  hope  you  will  hring    his 

subject  to  the  attention  of  the  House  of  Bishops  in  June. 

During  his  stay  in  Nauheim  he  spent  a  good  deal  of 
.^  time  with  the  Hon.  John  Hay,  Secretary  of  State, 
o  was  also  taking  baths.  A  httle  more  than  a  month 
lat  r  Mr.  Hay  died,  and  the  Bishop  attended  the  Memo- 
nal  Service  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  as  repre- 
senting the  American  Church.  While  in  London,  Con- 
^ocat,on  was  in  session  and  he  was  introduced  by  the 
Archbishop  to  the  Mpner,  and  by  the  Prolocutor  to  th. 
Lower,  House,  making  short  addresses  on  both  occasions^ 


"'■9'"'*' 


^as 


-W  J-*  J- 


^%'  T-L'S-t:^»^lA-mur^ 


2i>o  A  MASILR   BUILDER  CiQOS 

He  returned  to  Nauheim  for  further  treatment,  and  later 
went  to  Switzerland  where  he  visited  Axenstein  of  fra- 
{>;rant  memories. 

S^pt.  j. — This  day  I  went  to  Axenstein,  and  there  we  all 
had  a  short  service,  where  twelve  years  anu  my  son  Churchill 
had  announced  his  decision  to  study  for  the  Ministry. 

VV'hile  in  Italy  he  devoted  a  day  "to  the  memory  of 
Savonarola.  Went  to  th.-  spot  where  he  was  burned,  then 
to  the  Piazza  della  Sij;noria,  and  then  to  the  Monastery 
of  St.  Mark's.  In  Savonarola's  cell  we  read  responsively 
Psalm  51,  which  was  the  subject  of  Savonarola's  last 
meditation,  on  the  night  before  he  was  burned."  ' 

Almost  the  only  time  that  the  Bishop  managed  to 
secure  leisure  in  which  to  write  letters  of  the  old-fashioned 
sort,  such  as  our  ancestors  wrote  when  life  was  not 
synonymous  with  speed,  was  when  he  was  abroad.  The 
following  letters  and  extracts  are  full  of  interest.  In 
some  the  sou'  of  the  boy  still  leaps: 

TO   MRS.   A.   D.   RUSSELL   FROM   BAD   .  AUHEIM,   GERMANY 

May  19,  iQOj.  —  It  is  three  weeks  to-day  since  I  saw  you. 
How  the  days  have  glided  by.  My  better  half  told  you  what 
a  wonderfully  smooth  and  prosperous  voyage  we  had  in  the 
"  Kroonland."  After  a  day  in  Antwerp,  to  see  the  Cathedral, 
and  a  night  at  Cologne  for  the  same  object,  we  arrived  and 

are  staying  in  a  comfortable  villa,  near  to  everything.  Uppositi- 
us  is  the  Kaiser  Hof,  where  Secretary  Hay  and  Mr.  Mason 
(Consul  General  at  Berlin)  are.  And  a  little  further  on,  nc;ir 
the  KuiT  Haus  are  the  Mahans  and  Mrs.  Chadwick.  These  arc 
all  the  Americans  we  know,  but,  as  with  the  Doctor's  consent, 
I  officiated  at  a  short  service  of  the  unveiling  of  the  chanctl 
windows  of  the  Anglo-American  Church,  day  before  yesterd.iy, 
many  of  the  English  people  who  were  present  were  introduced 
to  us,  and  I  meet  them  everywhere,  with  the  inward  torture  of 
not  knowing  their  names. 

We  are  greatly  impressed  with  Dr.  Schott.  People  talk 
against  him  saying  he  is  a  little  rasping  German  Jew,  but  I 
find  him  scientific,  skillful,  full  of  kindness  and  sympathy,     lie 

'  Dinrfsan  Journal,  1906,  n.  49. 


r  '^^^JjmSd^^^^-<iumi^- 


WiLei«»Vtf2i. 


I'W] 


AD  IMKRIM 


talk 
but  I 


ay  I 

is   greatly   interested    in    the  Church.  ,s   he   w.s    the  one   wh., 
started  and  co  eOh-d  most  of  the  funds  to  hu.Id  u      I  Z  n, 
that    he   was    "progress.ve."     He    .s    mdeed.    but    at    the    s 
tune  he  ,s  more  cautious   and  conservative  „,  h.s   treatment 
hnd    than  any  other  doch.r  at   Naahein,.     M.   sa^s    I    h         " 
hani   workers   heart  deb.htated    by   typhoid    fev.r"   and"  add. d 
My  dear  Bc^shop.  I  h,ve  received  letters   about  yo„.  v....  ..r 

accused   on   all   sides.     ^  ou   must    rest -^- rest.    rest.     Vou   mu 
come^  here   twice   this   siinnner   and    I    w.ii    ,nak,    vou    pcr,V..K 
well.       I  wish  you  could  see  h,s  menu.     It  is  a  .Idiciou'  b.il      ' 
fare-or   would    be.    if    .-ach    .1.1,    w.re    not    pr.a.dcd    bv      I, 
word     no.       tancy  this  Harmccdes  »-e.„r!     "  \o  te .    no  .,  f? 
no  wine,  no  beer,  no  efn.ry..scin.  min.Tal  u..te,s.     n:,  season.! 

hK.d    no  salted   ......1.  no  |annac...,us   ,o.Kl.   no  ices.   „o  smoking 

-and  so  on.  It  s  just  hke  another  Lent.  o„lv  mo...  so;  ..,,.1 
no  father  confessor  could    be  more   strict.     I|.-   won't  bu.b...    ., 

"  '■  rTl  u"'  "'^  ^"  ^''''^  '''■''  ^•—  '•PHur..s;dk- 
.n«  in  the  bath  house  Said  one  to  the  otlur.  '•|<...l,.,.d  t  . 
onlv  one  bottle  of  I  ud..heMner  a  day.'  .My  p,,,.,  poo,-  f.,.,,.!  " 
As  though  the  one  bottle  were  the  indivisible  atom 

\  e  exp..cl  to  remain  here  a  month  and  then  shall  ro  to  I-„«. 
.md  for  several  weeks,  for  I  feel  that  th..  tinu-  has  ct.me  win", 
I  should  know  more  accurately  and  .Icfinitelv  some  of  the  det  lils 
about  the  working  of  the  Cathedral  system.  I  h,  to  ,' 
two  of  my  clergy  there,  who  will  do  all  the  hard  ...rk  that 
has  to  he  done,  for  they  also  are  so  keenly   interested  th   t       ' 

The  Archbishop  has  most   kindly  invited  us  to  stay  with  h,m 
for  a   few  days.     He   appreciates    as   greatly   as    I    do.  that 
American  Cathedral  must  be  assimilated  to  .American  life,  and 
hat  .or  us  there  is,  in  the  English  Cathedral  svstem  as  m  . 
ro  be  avoided  as  to  be  An.ericanized.  ' 

TO    DR.    DK    VRIES 

.\fay  ,s,  .po5.- Welcome  to  old  Kngland!     I  hope  that  vo,i 
1  '7?"' n""  "'y^^"     ^^'^^^"  f  "•'-^"^  '"  'he  Atlantic  Transpor 

2tT  I T""  ^"'. ''''''''''  '^^"^"'  -  ^■^'^  '^  load  o : 

aboard  with  farm  yard  sounds.     It  was  a  unique  experience. 
"The  ship's  bell  tolled  the  knell  of  parting  day. 
Ihe  lowmg  herd  sailed  slowly  o'er  the  sea" 
&c. 


¥ 


*^^' 


2<>2 


A  MASH  R    nUII.DKR 


[i'>o5 


^, 


I  wish  I  loiilil  lie  (III  rlu  iloilc  to  ttutt  \oii  .mil  Rrcct  ymi, 
hut  here  we  art-  at  N.  uhiiin.  I  .itn  t.ikmn  the  Nprmlcl  hatlis 
and  the  Dr.  sa\s  th.it  I  was  all  nm  dinvn,  with  "a  haul  workd's 
heart,"  hut  ani  douin  .vr//.  We  sh.dl  remain  lure  at  N.iiiheiin 
until  June  Si  2  when  tin  Dr.  sa\N  I  ean  «<»  tit  Knuland,  prmided 
I  >turn  here  in  July  tor  anntlu  r  dreary  perind  of  Nirvan.i. 
Think  of  spentlinj;  two  pntinns  nuinths  of"  my  Kuropean  st.iy 
in   a   hath!     ()  tempor.i!     O  mores! 

I  am  alraiil  that  I  e.mni>r  theretoit-  ^o  \Mth  )ou  to  lona,  l)ut 
I  shall  K'^*^'  >""  •'  hfftr  "t  introduetion  to  t!u  I-ortI  Mishop  n| 
Arjjyie  and  the  Isles.  It'  )ou  are  not  ahle  to  k'>  ;<nil  see  liim 
personally,  why  thin  present  tliis  Kttir  to  the  Rev.  .\lr.  .S. 
...   (I    foif^et   his  n.inu  )   C'lir.itor  oF  the   lona  Cathedral. 

[  wish  you  lould  hntl  out  whether  the  marhle  of  lona  is 
fine  enough  to  l>e  used  in  eutriiiK  statuettes  and  has  relief's  for 
the  (.'anterhury  Amlxm.  I  li  .ir  it  is  not;  that  nothinn  hut 
Carrara  marhle  will  serM  tlu-  jmrpose,  for  of  course  the  work- 
manship must  he  very  neatly  doiu'.  However,  it  may  he  that 
we  could  use  the  lona  marhle  for  some  other  ohject  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Washington. 

Strirl/y  confidential 

The  Arehhishop  is  Roinc  to  give  us  (juite  a  lot  of  old  .stone  of 
the  Canterhury  Catlu-dral,  eonsiderahly  more  than  a  euhii 
yard.  I  think  I  .shall  have  the  th  sign  made  hy  some  Knglish 
Ecclesiastieal  Architect,  who  uiulerstatKls  the  historical  impor- 
tance and  nuaiiinj;  oi  a  K'tf  fiom  CaiUerhur)  Cathedral  to  the 
WashiiiRton  Cathedral   in   memory  of  Stephen   Langton. 

If  possihie  I  want  to  have  these  two  ideas  set  forth,  ist 
Stephen  Langton  —  Magna  Chartn,  Runnymede:  2nd  thr 
History  of  the  Knalish  BiMe  and  its  gradual  evolution,  AlfVui 
the  (ireat  (Commandmenrs),  Aldhclni  of  Sherhorne  (Psalm-i, 
Bedc  (St.  John's  (Jospel).  W'yclif  (Knglish  Mihk),  Tyndale  'Tni;- 
lish  Bihie),  Coverdale  Bihie,  Cranmer's  Bihie,  Great  Bihit, 
King   James'    HihK,    Revised    X'ersion. 

Of  course  all  these  could  not  be  hroiight  in,  hut  wo  miulir 
have  four  statuettes  at  angles  of  Ambon,  three  has  reliefs,  isr 
central  and  most  important  one,  ,'\bp.  Langton  at  Runnymede, 
with  Magna  Charta  in  his  hand  beneath  the  oak.  Barons  around. 
2nd,  Death-bed  scene  of  Bede  coninleting  (losnel  of  S.  loliii. 
3rd  I   have  not  determined;    many  subjects  present  themselves 


-,-^A'.    *  '»!.     iU'LC: 


I  ».'0 


■|>   IMI.kIM 


2'>? 


I-  mv  m....l.  ^11...  .(.n,s..U,  JKimlu,  ulu...  th.  r.-vivJ  u,s,..n 
U..S  „,.ulc-  unul.  Ih.  ■„t..,v>,„u:.  Im.  I  .  ..„  ,l„„k  .,(•  „.,  prnn.M.cnt 
luisu.i  K.iiiuiKj  th.ivwith  iml.Ns  it  lu   Imlirh.nr  or  //■  ,-    -. 

I  w..nt  Ih.  .\,„Ih,„  ,„  lu.  ..,|,u..r.un.,l  „.  ,1,.  v,s„.„s  u|,',.  .o„u. 
'..  -lu.  C..rK-.l,..l  from  ..II  p..,r.  ..f  ,!,.  i:„„.j  Sr..,. ...  .|„.v„.. 
tl....  tin.  M,.«„.  Chart.,  is  (■.....ui..!  „„  ,h.  I<  '  ).,  ,„J  ,„..t  th^ 
hn,«hsh  t,..„.|,t.,.„,.,  ,1,.,  H.i.i,  ,,,  ,|„  ^^,.,^  ,,,.  ^,^^  (./,„./,„/ 
A.u'|^.</  I  vv..nt  v„u  ,„  ,h,„k  .,,,  ,.„„.  ,,,,„.  ,,,,  ,,^^  ,^^,  ,^y^ 
r.hd.  Ih.  names  ..t  tlu-  ^..r,„us  ,..,ns!.moMs  ,.C  ,!„■  U,M.. 
m.Kht  h.    ...sutcl  M,  l.rass  httus  ,.„  the-  risus  a.ul  I,.  a.N  „(  th. 


;  sfips  to  tlu-  Aiiihoii. 

<>»■  "'..rsc  it  i>  ur  unartain  uh.,h..  n.  shall  hav.-  ,|,.  C'.n- 
t..!H.rv  st.m.s  p..M„vcK,  „r  wlutlur  tlu-  ar.lnto.  u.-uM  a.lvis.. 
-narNc.  statuettes  a„J  has  ,..|kK  .ns.rt.J  ,„  ,h,  .,.„us.  a.ul 
tht-njor,-   this   IS   all    lOiitiiKiitiai. 

TO    MIS    IIKOIIII  l(     \Kllint 

Moy  20,  ^ns-  \\,n-   uv    a,v   a,    Ma.l    Nauh.nn.    I    hop,-   to 
"u    It  pood  NanluMi,    IhIoiv   i   have-.      We  h..cl  th.-  hcst  uossi.m 
I     have    ever    fxp.runml.      Fair     ueatlur,     smooth     s.  ,s       \\V 
stayed    .-,   cby    at    Antwerp     to    see    the   oLl    t'.itlujral     a.ul     S 
Jacques.      I  hen    went   to  ColoKue.  where   ue  sp.  nr   most   of  th.' 
afternoon  ,n  the  Cathedral;     then  took  an  automol.ile  drive      The 
new  parts  of   the  eity   are   like   Paris.     It   is  not  onlv   Ameruan 
cities   which    Krow       |{oth    Antsverp   and    Coloun<.    haVe   douhled 
m  p(,pulation  m  the  last  50  years  and   have  e.ieh  over   500,000 
llun   we  went   up  the    Rhine:    hut  it   is   not   satisfactorv    to   he 
whisked    past    those   intcrestins   old    eastles    In    rail.     '•  IlK-re    is 
Sn,l.en,Vls.  look!"     "Wherer"     ••(„,.    you    are    too    lat  '      h    !: 
iHlnnd    those    freight    cars."     Then    we    went    to    Frankfort.     F 
reniunher  on  a  very  hot  day  twcnty-tive  vears  a«o.   I   was  then 
•it   the   "Irankfoit    llof"   with    nu    youiifiest    hrother.     He   w.s 
very  thirsty  and  our  rooms  were  on  the  top  Hoor.     As  he  re  iched 
them,    he    tUKRed    at    the    hell     rope.     ''Waiter!     k'elhur'     ice 
water:    Ja    ice  wasser."     So  the  waiter  went  and   hrouwht  up  a 
mo\  smoking  heiss  :cass,r  to  shave  with.     Nauheim   is  ahout 
•is  far  from   Frankfort  as  Irvin^ton  is  from   New  York  l,y  rail 
\\e  run  in  town  to  do  shopping  every  week. 

■My   morninRs   here   are  intensely   exciting    and    interesting- 

nreakfast  —  n-it  —  \^■,tV^  re- «■         •>•■,-         *•  •        , 

-  '-••"  f^'-t  g;.l.:i:a-,>tiCS  iest  —  iuileh- 

con-rest.     What  is  left  of  the  day  after  luncheon  we  spend 


294 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


C190S 


at  the  Kurhaus  listening  to  the  music,  and  seeing  all  the  other  old 
duffers  who  are  here  with  heart  .roubles. 

In  the  evening  we  have  occasionally  a  prestidigitateur.  Last 
time,  before  performing  a  trick  he  called  out  to  the  audience  in 
German:  "Some  one  please  give  me  a  night  key."  There  was 
a  roar  of  laughter!  Night  keys.?  Everybody  in  Nauheim  is  in 
bed  at   10  o'clock,  by  the  doctor's  orders. 

The  baths  are  very  strong.  I  have  taken  12  and  have  only 
yet  had  diluted  sprudel.  The  strong  sprudel  is  like  soda  water 
and  effervesces  most  effervescingly,  covering  the  whole  body 
with  its  bubbles.  This  equalises  the  circulation  in  such  a  re- 
markable way  that  a  dilated  heart,  after  each  bath,  shrinks, 
sometimes  half  an  inch  all  around.  After  a  succession  of  such 
baths  the  heart  goes  back  to  its  normal  size;  and  then  the 
doctor  sends  his  patient  off  to  Switzerland  for  the  quiet  "after- 
cure"  for  a  month  before  returning  to  work. 

...  I  have  thought  a  great  deal  about  ear  trumpets,  for  we 
have  met  hosts  of  deaf  people.    All  so  bright  and  cheerful  but 
they  can't  hear  unless  one  comes  close  to  them.     It  would  be  a 
perfect  Godsend  to  thousands  if  some  sort  of  contrivance  could 
be  devised  whereby  they  might  have  ear  trumpets  at  their  ears, 
so  as  to   hear  ordinary   conversation   at  dinner  time;    hear  in 
church,    &c.    &c.    people   wear   spedacles,   why   shouldn't   they 
wear   ear    trumpets.?    people   wear   earrings,    people   have    false 
teeth,  some  people  have  wigs.     /  go  in  for  ear  trumpets  to  fit 
the  head.     There  might  be  a  gold  band  over  the  head  to  hold 
them  no  bigger  than  a  gold  spectacle  rim,  or  a  lorgnette.     The 
ear  trumpet  should  not  be  black  but  transparent  like  eye  glasses; 
or  white.     It  should  be  made  very  light  in  weight  either  of  thin 
glace,  or  papier  mache  or  isinglass,  or  of  that  light  new  metal, 
what's  its  name.?     Aluminium  or  aluminum.      Ladies  cou'd  com- 
bine it  with  a   Paris  bonnet,  or  tulle  .ap,  or  hide  it  i         itcful 
bonnet  strings.     It  might  be  hard  to  wear  at  first,  but         ik  of 
the  first  man   who  wore  spedacles  or  automobilistical  goggks! 
Then,   after  some   brave   spirits  should   lead   the  way,   the    tir 
trumpets  could  become  fashionable  —  then,  they  would  become 
as  common  as  eye  glasses.     Here  is  a  chance  for  an  inventor  to 
make  a  fortune.     If  I  were  you,  I  should  go  to  my  old  friend 
and  classmate  Charley  Bull  (Dr.  Charles  Steadman  Bull)  he  is 
one  of  the  first  aurists  in  New  York.     I'll  give  you  a  letter  of 
introduaion  to  him  if  you  like.     He  was  one  of  the  devout  com- 


ESWW^' 


i^^ 


1905] 


AD  IXTKRLM 


295 


mun.cants  of  Calvary  Church.     And  s«  if  you  cannot  concoct 
something  together.     You'd   both  make  a  pile  of  money  out  of 
K.    He  would   supply   the  medical  and   anatomical   knowledge, 
you  would  supply  the  mventive  genius.     He  could  not  say  that 
you  were  trespassmg   upon   his  field  or  that   you  were  an  igno- 
ramus   because  you  would   speak  as  an  expert  in  your  field    as 
a  mechanical  inventor.     And  you  would  have  Leontine  by  Jou 
to   tell    you   whether   your   invention    is    tasteful    and    could    be 
comoined  with  ladies  hats.     But   I   should   not  go  to   Dr.   Bull 
until  I  had  spent  a  great  deal  of  thought  and  time  experiment- 
ing how  the  thing  can    best  be  done:    how  it  could    he  made  as 
small  as  possible,   s,,  as   to   attract  little  notice;   how  it  could 
best    be  fitted  to  the  ear  or    to    the    head;    and  what  is    the 
lightest  materia!  of  which  it   could  be  made 

Be  assured  there  is  a  great  want  to  be  filled,  a  great,  a  very 
great  demand      Just  think  how  it  would  gladden  hundreds  of 
housands  of  lives  of  those   whose   hearing   will   never   be   any 
better.     If  they  could   carry  an  ear  trumpet    on    their  ears  as 
men  carry  eye  glasses  on  their  noses.     Sooner  or  later  the  thing 
will  be  invented  by  some  one.     If  you  should  be  that  inventor 
you  would  become  celebrated  for  all  time.     I  have  seen  people 
at   Antwerp    and   other   places   carrying    around    a   huge    black 
egg  like  this  [_sketch:[  about  5x3  inches,  which  they  hold  up  to 
their  ears  unti    their  hands  drop  with  fatigue,  my  heart  goes  out 
to  them  and  I  feel  as  though  I  must  invent  something  to  take 
Its  place,  but      am  no  good  at  that  sort  of  thing  while  you  are 
I  cannot  tell  you  how  deeply  we  appreciated  seeing  Leontine 
and  katherine  at  the  ship,  I  only  wish  we  had  seen  more  of 
hem    but  there  is  always  such  a  gang  on  the  gangway  before 
the  ship  starts. 

An  hour  after,  the  same  spot  was  deserted,  all  went  to  their 
rooms  to  get  ready  for  sea  sickness  or  to  write  letters  The 
letters  went,  but  the  sea  sickness  didn't  come  off  at  all  I  s-p- 
pose  that  some  who  were  taking  their  first  voyage  must  have 
been  qui-e  disappointed.  There  were  no  angry  waves.  Atlan- 
tic was  a  millpond. 

TO    DR.    DE    VRIES 

J^ne  4,  1905-1  received   your  interesting  letter  which  was 
o  owed  soon  by  the  one  you  wrote  to  Mrs.  Satterlee,  telling  us 
about  the  memorable  service    you   attended   at   Southwark   Ca- 
thedral, your  meeting  with  Mrs.  Davidson  and  your  luncheon  at 


__M^S_ 


296 


A   MASTFrx   BUILDER 


C1905 


Lambeth.  It  was  intensely  interesting,  in  fad  the  most  enjoy- 
able letter  we  have  received  since  we  came  abroad.  I  know  the 
scenes  and  the  people  you  met  so  well  that  I  could  vividly 
imagine  all  you  passed  through,  as  \(>u  recounted  the  events  of 
the  day.  I  arn  so  glad  —  so  very  glad  that  you  have  thus 
begun  to  see  something  of  Englisli  Church  life  —  nay  the  very 
best  of  it!  You  are  now  fairly  launched,  and  I  am  sure  that 
even  if  other  days  are  not  so  memorable  —  you  are  now  on  the 
way  of  enjoying  every  day  of  your  stay  in  England.  You  made 
no  mistake  in  coming  so  early.  If  you  had  delayed  your 
departure  until  July  or  August  you  would  have  everything 
different. 

The  Doctor  (Prof.  Dr.  Schott)  here  says  that  I  am  improv- 
ing, and  that  in  time  I  shall  be  perfectly  well,  with  ability  and 
strength  to  work  as  hard  as  ever,  if  I  rest  a  bit  between  times. 
He  comes  to  see  me  every  day,  and  his  visits  are  so  quick  that 
they  are  called  "snap  shots." 

Phil  and  his  bride  arrived  last  night,  and  of  course  are  happy, 
even  if  they  are  passing  their  honeymoon  at  Nauheim.  Dr. 
Schott  says  that  Phil  is  much  better  than  he  was  this  time  last 
year.  We  see  a  great  deal  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hays  Hammond 
(of  "Jameson  Raid"  fame).  The  McGowans  are  just  opposite 
us  at  the  Villa  Wagner  and  we  take  tea  together  every  night. 

TO   MRS.    A.    D.    RUSSELL 

June  4,  1905.  —  Here  we  are  still  at  Nauheim  where  we  haM' 
been  for  three  weeks.  I  am  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Schott  who 
comes  to  see  me  every  day.  And  as  every  day  he  changes  my 
bath,  always  making  it  stronger,  I  suppose  I  must  be  improving. 
He  tells  me  that  the  typhoid  fever  has  left  me  with  a  weakened 
muscular  system,  and  that  I  have  a  "hard  worker's  heart" 
(whatever  that  means)  but  that  if  I  am  careful  in  reason,  that 
I  shall  recover  perfectly  and  be  sound.  I  have,  however,  to 
return  later  in  the  summer  for  another  month  of  Nauheim  tre.it- 
ment,  so  I  am  glad  that  I  arranged  with  the  Diocese  for  a  lon^r 
vacation  than  usual.  I  am  more  than  ever  convinced  that  Dr. 
Schott  is  a  remarkable  man.  People  either  swear  by  him  or 
at  him.  They  say  he  is  "progressive,"  but  I  find  him  more 
cautious  and  conservative  than  any  other  physician  here.  For 
although    my   ailment  is  slight,   and  only  functional,  compar-.J 


^^?^>- 


;V'->M;:C.^hu;'-  -i, '■J^i;<#-..  'i' 


r£it- 


IP 


'VOSl 


AD   INTKRIM 


297 


u.r  1  that  of  others  w.th  who,,,  I  talk,  he  is  much  more  strict 
and  particular  w,th  n,c-  regarding  diet  times  of  rest  &c  Per 
haps,  that  IS  the  reaso.i  so,i,e  call  him  "snapshot  •'- because 
he  .s  so  str.d,  abrupt  and  decided.  Last  year  i,e  had  one  hun- 
dred physuia.s  of  different  nationalities  under  his  care.  This 
fact  speaks  for  .tself.  Nauheim  on  the  whole  is  an  attndive 
place.  t  IS  scarcely  more  than  a  village,  built  around  a  very 
beaut.fu!  park,  enc  os.ng  a  lovely  lake  a  ,  long,  upon  which 
boats  and  s^^.ans  ghde  to  and  fro.  The  bath  houses  are  all  at 
one  end  of  the  park,  and  the  Kurhaus,  or  "Casino,"  at  the 
other.     The  morn.ngs  are  spent  in   bathing,   "gymnastik,"  and 

to  he?;  the  I  ,  ''T"°"  °"'"  r""='"^-  «""  "^  '^^  f^^'f'-s 
and  .Mrs.  VVm.  Allen  Butler  are  opposite  us  at  the  Kaiser  Hof, 
also  n,any  other  Americans -the  Hays  Hammonds,  the  Grants 
&c.;  Secretary  Hay  has  left.  I  saw  him  almost  every  day  and 
he  was  greatly  .mproved  in  health.  I  understand  your  brother 
crcy  w,th  h,s  fam.Iy  are  coming  here.  Perhaps  we  shall  see 
them  when  we  return  in  July. 

We  leave  about  June  12th  for  London,  where  I  have  a  great 
deal  to  do     Mrs.  Davidson  has  asked  us  to  stay  for  a  few  d!y 
at  Lambeth,  and  the  Archbishop,  as  I  told  you,  has  prom.sed  to 
Rue  enough  stones  from  Canterbury  Cathedral  to  shape  into    . 
h.stor,c  Lerte,n  m  memory  of  Stephen   Langton   the  Lthor  o'r 
leader  .n  the  "Magna  Charta,"  at  Runnymede.     This  will  un- 
doubtedly  prove  of  great  interest,  for  the  Bible  is  the  Charter 
of  all   real   hberty    and   as   all   the   "lessons"   in  the  Cathedra 
scrv,ces  w.ll  be  read  from  this  leclern,  or  ambon,  the  associaS, 
Ml    be  very  attrad.ve.     If  possible,  I   hope  that  there  will  be 
a  uettes  and  bas  rehefs,  around  the  front  of  the  ledern  illus 
rating  the   history  of  the  English   Bible,  -  Bede,  -  Wyclifl 
1  yndale,  -  Coverdalc,  -  Cranmer,  &c 

c/tht''VTK  T"'  •'^'''.  '°  ^°  '■"  ^"«''->"^-     Yo"  1^"°^  that  the 
Cat  edral  debt  (counting  m  the  legacy  left  by  dear  Miss  Martin) 

o  Irfu  '"  ^'''°°"  •  V'-^^  ''-'  '""^^  '^'^«'"  ^°  P-P-e  fa 

of  the7h"nt  TT  "*  ''"  C"-^'^"^'"-  -d  the  formation 
ot  the  Chapter:  for  the  preparation  of  plans  for  laying  out  the 
Cathedral  grounds,  and  designs  for  the  Gothic  Cathedral  itself. 
\e  can  afford  to  make  no  mistake,  for  this  will  be  the  great 
Cathedral  in  the  Capr.nl  nf  the  who!-  -o„-,rrv  \  • 
(1111  nrK    T   ^    •  .        " ..  ^    vountry.     Ana    conse- 

'1"^"^^    I   desire  to  gather  all   the  information   I   can,   bearing 


5' 


298 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


upon  these  points,  while  I  am  in  England.  And  the  Dodor  says 
I  can  work  there,  if  I  do  not  work  too  hard.  This  is  a  very 
egotistical  letter,  but  you  have  been  so  kind  and  thoughtful 
about  this  visit,  that  I  am  writing  to  you  just  as  I  should  do 
to  a  member  of  my  own  family. 

We  are  all  well  iind  we  all  send  our  dear  love  to  you,  to  Mr. 
Russell,  to  Ethel  and  the  children.  I  shall  write  again  soon. 
But  you  must  not  take  the  trouble  to  answer  at  this  very 
busy  time  of  the  year,  when  you  are  making  all  your  summer 
arrangements. 

FROM  MRS.  SATTERLEE  TO  MR.  ARTHUR  SATTERLEE 

London,  June  22,  1905.  —  Thank  you  very  much  for  your 
delightful  birthday  letter  which  I  enjoyed  very  much,  as  I  did 
each  one  of  the  lovely  bunch  of  the  letters  coming  from  the 
house  party  at  Irvington.  It  was  so  good  of  you  all  to  think 
of  me,  and  I  greatly  appreciated  your  kind  thought,  which  wel- 
comed us  to  London. 

Now  we  are  among  the  crowded  streets,  the  great  bustle,  the 
hansoms,  the  London  bridges,  the  occasional  green  parks  and 
gardens,  the  quaint  old  churches  of  busy  old  time  London.  I 
drove  from  St.  Paul's  home  this  morning,  almost  all  along  the 
many-bridged  river,  and  thought  of  Dickens  scenes,  so  graph- 
ically described,  of  old  times,  of  many  memories.  It  is  a 
beautiful  day.  I  have  been  to  the  great  G.  F.  S.  Meeting  at 
St.  Paul's  with  Constance,  and  have  left  her  to  lunch  with  Lady 
Knightley,  a  great  patron  of  the  Girls'  Friendly  Society;  and 
Henry  has  gone  to  Lambeth,  to  lunch  with  the  Archbishops  and 
many  Bishops,  so  they  can  neither  of  them  send,  as  I  can,  in 
this  letter,  their  love  to  you  and  their  thanks  for  your  welcome 
letter.  I  hope  you  are  feeling  well  and  strong  this  summer.  No 
rheumatism!  or  else  you  will  have  to  come  to  Nauheim,  a  pleas- 
ant if  a  somewhat  monotonous  remedy.  Henry  took  25  baths 
there.  Then  he  had  to  come  here  for  some  Church  business, 
instead  of  an  after-cure,  so  we  expedt  to  have  to  go  back  to 
Nauheim  for  a  fortnight,  and  then  to  some  mountain  place  for 
a  delayed  after-cure.  These  baths  are  very  strong,  and  depress 
and  pull  you  down  for  some  time.  Then  you  ought  to  go  to  an 
after-cure,  and  later  on  the  good  they  do  you  appears.  We  had 
interesting  people  at  Nauheim,  Mr.  Hay,  our  Secretary  of  Stiit--, 
Mr.  Mason,  Consul  at  Paris,  the  iiays   Hammonds,  of  South 


1905] 


AD  INTERIM 


299 


African  fame.  Mrs   Chadwick.  the  Admiral',  wife.  Mrs   Admiral 

Bru.se.s  seeing  .He  sights  ne«  SaJ.  fnTt^'n^igtlX J 

.     .  ,      ,  ,     "^  "^  quamt  and  picturesque  s  ehts      Wp 

had  a  smooth,  dehghtful  crossing  from  Ostend  to  Dover    w^e 
met  at  the  tram  by  Dr.  De  Vries,  one  of  Henry's  cleTgy  and  are 

tnghsh   people      We  have  seen   some  of  our  old   friends    and 
Henry   has   gamed    some   of  the   information    he   wanted     and 
Constance  .s  deep  m  the  Girls'  Friendly  Society  Meetings  ' 
finil  ?  ^'J.y°"  "-^^drng  now-a-days?     Henry  and  I  have  just 
fin  shed  reading  aloud  such  an  exciting,  well-written  novel, '•Hurr 

Id  .  ;      r/'"  """"^  ^''''  "-^y  --  housed  with  a 

cold  a  couple  of  days,  and  we  did  a  good  deal  of  reading 

goodly: " :'  f''r'  ^'"^  ^°^'"  -  ^^^  ^^ip  to  bid  us 

good-bye.  was  her  first  v.s.t  on  a  steamer,  she  said.  I  wish 
you  were  all  er  here  with  us.  With  dear  love  to  Leontine  and 
Kathenne  a.      yourself  from  us  all.  ^^ontme  and 

TO   .MRS.   A.    D.    RUSSELL 

July  39,  rgos.  -  Here  we  are  back  in  Nauheim  once  more 
after  five  or  s,x  weeks  absence  in  England.     Dr.  Schott  is  most' 
encouragmg.     He  tells  me  that  if  I  am   "reasonable''  I  X 
recover  completely  from  the  slight  dilatation       odutd     y  t 
>pho,d  fever.     When  we  returned  here  your  brother  Percy  and 
h.s  fam.ly  were  about  leaving,  but  we  just  saw  them     Grafton 

rnftrtatmer^f^'^^-'J  ^''"^^^  ^^'^  thr^ul.tt 
o    our  mir    .  '°""''  '^'  °"^  ^''""ght  uppermost  in  all 

Grinn  11      Wet"  ""  ""  ""  '^'  ^"'''^^"  '^"^^  of  dear  Mrs 
Gr    n    Ps   ll  ""I'''  "'"'"^'^  ^^°'"  ^'^^  ^hock  of  Mr. 

C      H  V  iS?'""'    .    ^^  ''""^'  ''  "^'^  '^''  b«^h  she  and 
The  r^     u         ""  '  ''"'  °"  '^'  '""g^  °"  'he  same  day,  July  i 
The  Gnnnells  were  associated  with  those  seventeen  hap^y  yar^ 

or    T!d   •:"  "'  I"'  T'"'-     "^^  '^'^^^  '^-^  'e'-'  'h'ereYong 

tomh:,  i        r'  ..''T   ^°'  ''^^  "^y  •"   ^'"■^h  we  all  worked 

m     y  tr'th     ^".1^°^^-,"  -'^out  one  hour's   break  of 

a  mony,  for  the  parish  and  village  (or  rather  villages)      I  can- 

::/:or:i;^^v'vi:ro  Tr  °"  f^  -^^  -^^  -  '^-•^ 

o  realize  it.     Ihe  bond  of  union  between  us  and  those  in 


I 


300 


A  MASTER    BUILDKR 


[1905 


Paradise  is  so  Rrcat,  that  if  this  is  realized  the  separation  is,  in 
comparison  with  the  hving  union,  a  shadowy  thing.  At  those 
times  when  it  does  not  seem  so,  I  know  that  the  lesser  has,  for 
the  time  heing,  obscured  the  overwhelmingly  greater  truth  and 
fact.  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Clrinnell  feels  the  same.  His  Utters 
are  wonderful:  so  bright,  so  hopeful,  so  thankful  that  he  had  his 
dear  wife  for  forty-two  years.  Ihe  loss  to  him  would  he  appall- 
ing were  it  not  for  his  clearness  of  spiritual  vision. 

We  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  month  of  June  in  England, 
and  I  was  able  to  accomplish  far  more  than  I  had  anticipated. 
We  all  stayed  nearly  a  week  at  Lambeth,  with  the  Archbishop 
and  Mrs.  Davidson,  and  though  I  had  been  there  before,  it  was 
never  under  such  delightful  circumstances.  While  there,  we  met, 
at  one  time  or  another  most  of  the  English  Bishops.  I  had  the 
privilege  of  renewing  many  of  the  old  friendships  of  the  Lambeth 
Conference,  and  also  of  meeting  the  new  Bishops  who  have  been 
consecrated  in  the  past  five  years.  Ingram,  the  present  Bishop 
of  London  I  have  known  ever  since  he  was  the  head  of  Oxford 
House  twenty-five  years  ago.  He  is  just  the  same  direcV,  simpk- 
hearted,  sympathetic  man  he  was  then  —  a  rare  combination  of 
spirituality  and  shrewdness.  He  has  already  made  a  great 
mark  for  himself  in  London,  and  they  say  that  when  he  preaches, 
the  crowds  are  so  great  that  a  rector,  on  account  of  his  own 
congregation,  cannot  advertise  the  Bishop's  coming  before- 
hand. 

The  Archbishop  took  me  into  both  Houses  of  Convocation, 
and  the  greeting  in  each  house  was  so  cordial  that  I  had  to 
respond  in  a  short  speech.  These  meetings  were  most  interestinc. 
In  the  meantime  Constance  was  attending  the  Girls'  Friendiv 
Society's  great  meetings,  as  a  delegate  from  the  central  couniil 
in  America,  and  she  passed  through  a  similar  experience,  l^vi- 
dently  the  English  Church  has  been  much  gratified  at  the  way 
in  which  its  Primate  was  received  in  America  last  autumn. 

The  Archbishops  put  me  in  the  way  of  leaving  the  reports  ot 
the  Parliamentary  commission  upon  Cathedrals,  so  that  I  have 
now  in  possession  the  details  of  the  organization,  statistics  and 
workings  of  all  the  English  Cathedrals,  and  am  having  them 
bound  in  a  volume  or  volumes,  for  the  W'ashington  Cathedr.il 
Library.  They  will  be  of  invaluable  use  to  us,  showing  what  wo 
are  rn  adopt,  and  what  we  are  to  (I'.'oid,  in  the  experience  ut 
Cathedral  organizations  a  thousand  years  old. 


i</)5] 


Ai)   (NTKRIM 


301 


rhe  Archbishop  hns  .-,lso  re.uwccl  his  kind  offer  to  pivT  us  a 
sufiicicnt  ruimhcT  ot  stones  (V:.ni  Cantcri)urv  Cathcdnl  f„r  , 
Kdern  or  •'Canterbury  AnW.on."  Ilu-se  are  .-iven  bv  hi,n  in 
numory  of  h,s  pre.lecssor.  Stephen  I.an^.on  who  kj  the  barons 
ni  biiMKUin  the  Magna  Charta  [to]  John. 

After  making  en.puries  I  found  that  Mr.  \V.  D.  Can.e    who  is 
the  very  distinguislud  arehiteet  in  charge  of  Canterbury  Catlu- 
dra  ,  uould  be.  by  far.  the  best  one  to  put  in  charge  of  the  wo.ks 
:mh    when  I  e.xplan,ed  to  bin,  that  the  lectern  was  to  U,  hk.  the 
il.ie  Desk    or;  anibons,-  of  ,Ik-  prinnrive  church;   that  it  was  to 
illustrate  the  history  of  the  English  translation  of  the  Mible  from 
7;5  ;•'  V'^-J Z^-"-  "'  't''  I'ns  reliefs  of  Curhbert.  Runnvmede  and 
I  yndale  s   Martyrdom,  and   its  statuettes  of  Wvdif.  'Alfred   the 
(m.at.  Hishops  Andrewes  of  King  Janus  Wrsion.  and   Westcott 
of  the  Revised  \ersion;    and  lastly,  when   I  told  Mr.  Caroe  th.t 
this  ambon  was  to  be  made  of  stones  given  to  the  Washington 
Cathedra     by    the    English    Primate,    in    memory    of  Archbishop 
Mephen  Langton,  he    took    the   deepest,  most  lively  and  enthu- 
siastic mterest  in   the  work   and  offered   to  design   and   have  it 
executed  for  us  in  England. 

I  cannM  but  fee!  most  thankful  that  we  are  to  have  this 
nmbon.  1  h.nk  of  it!  We  shall  have  in  the  Washington  Cathe^ 
dra  now,  a  memorial  of  the  Author  of  the  Magna  Charta  given 
In  his  successor  m  office.  How  that  will  appeal  to  the  historic 
instincf  of  Americans.  I  tell  this  to  you  but  shall  not  speak 
.'f  .t  except  privately  until  the  ambon  is  safely  across  the  ocean 
and  at  Washington  Itself.  It  is  dangerous  to  count  chickens 
netore  they  are  hatched. 

I  was  pre.    it  in  m>   robes  at  .S.  Paul's  Cathedral  at  the  me- 
monal  .service  to  Secretary  Hay.     It  was  most  impressive.     The 
-ord   .Mayor  with   his   retinue   sat   opposite   the  Archbishop   of 
eanterbury    surrounded    by  officials    in  wigs  and    army  officers 
"  fi'll  uniform.     The  music  with  a  double  choir,  I  shall  never 
-r-gct,  and  the  nave  of  the  great  Cathedral  was  full  to  the  doors 
'"   oHirse   the   service   was   doubly   impressive   to   us    because   it 
was    held    prac>,cally    not    only    at    the    hour   of  Colonel    Hav's 
funeral  at  Cleveland,    but  of  Mrs.  Grinnell  at  New  Hamburgi; 
^^e  came  home  and  then  had  the  funeral  service  over  again  in 
our  own  rooms,  at  the  c.,v  hour.     I  was  engaged  to  speak  as 
^■•      cpresentativc   of  America    at    the    Lord    .Mavor's   dinner   to 
'1'^-  B-=.hops  that  mght  but  of  course,  I  did  not  go.     I  could  not 


^.^:-i^% 


302 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[lyos 


have  gone  if  I  had  tried!  If  it  had  been  a  church  serv.ce,  I 
should  have  felt  it  cowardly  to  stay  away  from  private  grief  but 
these  post  prandium  addresses  occupy  a  strange  place  between 
real  religious  duties  of  a  Bishop  on  the  one  hand,  and  mere 
social  engagements  on  the  other. 

I  suppose  while  I  am  writing  this  that  you  are  at  Bar  Harbour, 
or  rather  North  East  Harbour.  I  hope  you  will  have  a  pleasant 
restful  summer,  and  one  full  of  enjoyment  for  the  young  people. 

TO  DR.  DE  VRIES  FROM   BAD  NAUHEIM 

August  7  (?),  /poj.  —  In  Venice  I  always  go  as  often  as  I  can 
to  the  interior  of  St.  Mark's,  if  it  is  only  to  sit  there  for  a  few 
minutes.  If  ever  there  were  a  Crusaders*  church  it  is  this.  Go 
in,  sit  on  the  right  hand  seat  of  the  nave  on  the  pillar  nearest 
to  the  altar  opposite  Galileo's  lamp,  and  remember  I  have  sat 
there  for  hours  looking  up  to  the  chocolate  and  molten  gold,  the 
cavernlike  transept  on  the  left.  Then  when  you  come  out  and 
look  about,  you  see  the  most  beautiful  piazza  in  the  world. 
"O  Venezia  benedetta  nole  voglio  piu  lazar!"  On  the  little 
island,  I  think  it  is  Burano,  there  is  an  interesting  Monastery 
with  the  motto  over  the  archway  to  the  garden  "O  beata  soli- 
tudine,  O  sola  beatudine."  That  is  about  as  far  from  20th  cen- 
tury life  as  one  can  get.  But  memories  run  away  with  mv. 
Neither  Murano  nor  Burano  will  repay  a  visit  when  there  is  so 
much  more  worth  the  seeing. 

If  you  go  to  Florence,  try  to  read  in  the  train  Mrs.  Oliphant's 
Makers  of  Florence  beforehand.  Even  if  you  have  to  buy  the 
book  like  Hare's  Walks  in  Venice,  it  will  double  your  enjoy- 
ment. I  should  advise  you  not  to  go  to  the  Certosa  (unless  you 
particularly  want  to  see  a  Monastery)  or  to  Fiesole  (unless  you 
want  an  excursion).  They  scarcely  pay  for  the  time.  But  the 
view  from  San  Miniato  of  Florence,  though  of  course  not  as  fine  as 
that  from  Fiesole,  is  very  beautiful.  I  want  you  to  see  (for  mei 
if  it  is  not  like  the  view  of  Washington  from  the  Peace  Cross. 

Pay  two  visits  to  the  Uffizi  to  one  at  the  Pitti  Palace,  t 
suggest  to  you  to  observe  closely  the  busts  of  the  Roman  em- 
perors, for  they  were  "the  photos"  of  the  period,  often  redupli- 
cated. I  know  all  their  faces  from  Julius  Caesar  down  to  the 
Antonines,  and  I  want  to  get  plaster  casts  by  and  by  of  these 
busts,  for  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  Cathedral  Schools  to  study 
and  become  familiar  with. 


?^^ 


I'^S] 


AD  INTERIM 


303 

There  is  a  splendid  circulating  library  in  the  v'ia  Tornabuoni 
if  you  want  to  look  at  any  book. 

Should  you  have  a  spare  day.  you  could  easily  run  down  to 
P.sa  and  back:  and  see  the  nth  century  Cathedral  and  Baptis- 
tery and  Leaning  lower  in  two  hours  time.  At  Milan  be  sure 
to  visit  the  most  interesting  church,  where  Ambrose  repelled 
Theodosius.  /ioull  be  disappointed  in  the  magniHcent  Cathe- 
dral.  Italy  is  too  classic  in  feeling  for  Gothic  to  succeed  And 
then -the  Classic  Facade!  I  can  see  Napoleon,  the  self-made 
man.  sitting  on  horse  back  and  saying  to  his  architect  "Put  me 
up  a  front  to  this  Church."  Don't  go  to  Pavia,  if  you  want  to 
save  time  for  something  else.  Like  the  Medici  Chapel  in  Flor- 
ence the  Certosa  IS  wonderfully  ornate  with  carvings  and  inlaid 
marbles,  but  more  rich  than  beautiful. 

TO  MRS,   RIVES   FROM   BRUNNEN 

August  27,   /poj.-VVe   have  just  come   back  from   church, 
where  the  service  was  most  helpful  especially  the  Psalms 
Not  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away  is  the  field  where  out  on  L  hay 

?K     'u'^i   .«f  ""''  7^x'"«  Westcott's  Epistles  of  St.  John  and 
Churchill     yVestward  Ho!"  with  the  fragrance  of  the  new-mown 
hay  filling  the  air,  and  the  lovely  Frohn  Alp  above  us,  Churchill 
decided  to  study  for  holy  orders.    I  am  sure  you  must  remember 
the  spot.    It  was  just  behind  the  little  church  where  we  have  all 
worshipped   together.     Don't   you   recoiled  that  rainy   Sunday, 
when  we  all  came  from  Venice  together  and  stopped  at  Axenstein.? 
VVe  have  taken  twice  rJ--.  drive  along  the  Axenstri  se.    Once 
with  De  Vries,  and  on.,    v.u.  the  McGowans.     How  well  I  re- 
member the  day,  when  wi  h  you  and  the  Churchill  girls  we  dro -e 
on  the  same  road.    Yes,  1   know  (I  think)  the  very  point  where 
we  looked  down  over  the  emerald  green  of  the  grass  and  through 
the  trees   into   the   chrysopr.se  green   of  the   Lake   far   below, 
flecked  with  purple  shades.    I  have  seen  that  purple  on  a  clouded 

I  remember  too  looking  up  to  the  Urirothstock,  with  its  huge 
glacier,  and  thinking  that  as  the  highest  mountains  have  the 
most  sunshine  and  the  widest  horizons,  so  are  they  more  often 
encompassed  by  clouds  than  the  lower  peaks;  and  that  so  it  is  in 

We  like  the  hotel  so  much  that  we  are  hanging  on,  but  I 
suppose  we  shall  soon  be  moving  southward,  for  September  be- 


i 


A   MASIKR   HUII.DKR 


["'P5 


304 

jjiiis  this  weik.  WV  sli;ill  sail  in  tlit-  "Cretic"  (l).V'.)  vvhiili 
leaves  Cunoa  Oct.  ij  ami  I'.ikrino  011  (Kt.  17.  It  is  a  very  l.mn 
vacation,  but  as  I  expect  to  Jn  some  aji^ressive  work  alter  it  is 
over,  it  seemed  best  to  t.ike  this  prolonuiil  rest.  It"  I  had  reached 
\Vashin(j;t<m  earlier  !  should  certainly  have  ha»l  to  start  out  at 
once  on  a  visit  to  the  parishes  in  Southern  .Maryland.  As  I 
wrote  to  Dr.  I)e  Vries  they  have  all  heeii  tilled  hy  younn  nun 
who  are  so  full  of  energy  and  promise  that  I  scarcely  dare  to 
hope  that  they  will  stay.  In  all  my  prayers  and  hopes  for 
Southern  Maryland,  I  never  duanud  that  we  shouKl  have  those 
parishes  manned  as  they  are  to-day.  The  impression  alread> 
created  there  h.' .  reflected  itself  upon  the  clerical  life  of  Washing- 
ton. The  Washington  clergy  themselves  are  astonished  at  what 
has  been  done.  Instead  of  pitying  Southern  Maryland  they 
are  beginning  to  respect  it. 

Bishop  Mackay-Smith  came  from  Lucerne  to  see  us  last 
Friday,  and  the  next  day  (yesterday)  we  all  went  down  to  take 
luncheon  with  them  at  the  Schweizer  llof. 

He  and  his  wife  are  most  enthusiastic  regarding  the  Cathedr.il 
He  has  the  real  historic  instinct  and  says,  "There  is  enough  .>t 
interest  now  on  the  Cathedral  grounds  to  keep  an  intelligi  iir 
visitor  there  for  half  a  day,  and  this  interest  is  bound  to  gn.w 
year  after  year." 

He  gL  e  the  most  helpful  suf  stion  that  on  the  ambon  whi>  li 
illustrates  the  history  of  the  iglish  Bible,  we  should  pl.u  r 
an  old  black  lettered  chainc  jible  —  and  offered  to  subscriln 
for  <ne,  if  we  could  find  it.  1  know  of  one  man  who  owned  ,1 
dozen  of  these  chained  Bibles,  with  the  old  rusty  chains  attaclu  i" 
to  them.  He  is  de;.d,  and  perhaps  his  heirs  can  be  induced  to 
part  with  one  of  them.  I  am  writing  to  tind  out.  Of  course  tlir 
lessons  would  have  to  be  read  from  another  Bib'e,  but  perhaps  rlu- 
an  '.)on  can  be  arranged  as  in  some  Ijiglish  Cathedrals,  thus. 
[j/(.Y/f/.']  on  a  revolving  desk  with  a  Bible  on  each  side.  Howevi  1. 
all  this  is  secondary  to  the  Ambon  itself,  and  this,  —  whilr  1 
shall  not  speaii  of  it  even  to  the  Cathedral  Board  —  until  cer- 
tainty becomes  doubly  certain  -  -  I  regard  now  as  a  sure  rlin;-;. 
I  don't  know  why  I  take  such  interest  in  such  things.  A  Bishnp's 
work  is  to  care  for  souls,  sometimes  I  am  ashamed  of  nnsilt; 
yet  on  the  otliei  hand,  the  religion  of  Jesus  Chri-t  i-;  n';  C:ir!i  lie 
as  human  nature  and,  when  I  think  how  a  Cathedral,  whiK  its 


■^S^ 


''^3.1 


AD  INTERIM 


305 


p.imary  mm.stratums  must  l)c  spirit,,..!  -/  c<n,r„;  m„sr  mi.mfcr 
to  a  I  that  IS  .n  man.  the  shanu-  lessens.    Again  .uu-  has  t„  follow 
thf  line  of  least  resistance  in  makinR  progress.     I  would  that  we 
could  make  the  Cathedral  a  Rreat  Si^iritual  power,  hut  the  time 
tor    that    has    not    yet    arrived,    hecause   "the    Parish"  with    its 
parochial  ministratH..is  seems  to  occupy  the  whole  Rro„nd      (lod 
has  not  as  yet  prospered  my  efforts  in  the  way  of  the  C.mmuni- 
cants    Fell.mship,  the  Canon  Missionership,  Diocesan   Retreits 
and  ahove  all  in  the  pro-Cathedral  as  a  spiritual  centre      I  am 
sure  that  there  must  be  a  deep  reason  why  these  more  spiritual 
efforts    have    failed,   and   why   those    h  sser    efforts   to  make   the 
Cathedral  Close  a  centre  of  historic  interest  and  education  have 
Leen  crowned  with  such  success.    Of  course  one  is  deeply  inter- 
ested ,n  that  which  prospers  most,  especially  when  the  progress 
m   this  line  is  undoubted   but  -  I   long  for  the  more  spiritual 
success.     I  must  work   by  faith  not  by  sight,   and   I  do  firmly 
believe  that  in  the  Cathedral  w.  are  now  doing  a  work  of  prep- 
aration, and   laying  the  foundation   for  a  spiritual  power  which 
will  be  manifested  by  and  by.     Some  day  G.,d  will  answer  our 
prayers,  and  the   pro-Cathedral,  th.    Communicants'  Union  and 
Diocesan  Reading  Union,  the  Canon  Missionership  will  become  all 
and  more  than  we  have  striven  or  hoped  for  at  this  present  time 
One  thing      I   am  greatly  encouraged   by  the  results  of  our 
visit  to  England.     We  have  been  accumulating  much  valuable 
informanon    regarding   Cathedral   organization.      1    felt    that    I 
was  a  perfect  ignoramus  in  this  line  a  year  ago.     Now  it  seems 
to  me  as  though  we  know  more  about  the  inner  relations  of  the 
Cathedral  Chapter  and   the  Diocese  and   the  duties  of  the  re- 
spedive  officers  than  I  ever  hoped  to  know,  or  than  I  can  learn 
Irom   the   statutes   of  any  other  American    Cathedral.      At    all 
events  we  have  sufficient  data  to  formulate  the  outline  of  a  ;ery 
effective  Cathedral  organization,  which  shall  afford  freedom  for 
the  Bisliop  to  exercise  certain  apostolic  and  missionary  functions 
of  his  office,  which  have  heretofore  been  held  too  much  in  abey- 
ance  under  our  American  system:   freedom  also  for  the  Cathedral 
I  ...ipter  to  develop    supra-parochial   work:     and    yet   keep  the 
^^atliedral  in  close  organic  connection  with  the  Diocesan  Synod 
\\e  have  only  the  outline  to  frame.     It  would  be  unwise  to 
go  into  details.    These  can  be  filled  in,  pro  re  nata. 

.-.gain  we  have  found  out  a  great  deal  regarding  the  manage- 
ment of  the  choir  schools  of  many  English  and  Scotch  Cathe- 


liil 


■mtL     ' '  K^V 


1C/) 


A  MASTER    UUII.DER 


C1905 


dr^ls,  cspitially  St.  Paul's;  Westminster  Abbey;  Magdalen, 
Oxford;  King's  College,  Cambridge;  Truro;  Lichfield;  Peter- 
•  oro;  Winchester.  Oftentimes,  we  find  that  "dodors  disagree, " 
id  that  plans  which  some  arc  most  enthusiastic  about,  others 
.   nsure  severely.    All  rhis  is  very  helpful,  if  we  have  the  wisdom 

select  the  rifiht  course. 

I  earnestly  hope  that  you  continue  to  ciin  strength.     Every 

rd  you  write  about  yoursdf  and  your  daily  life  is  of  greatest 
1     rest  t''  us,  and  wc  are  rejoiced  beyond  measure  that  both 

■   and  '^      ""ives  —  and  we  may  add  his  mother,  have  found 
f  r  ■      '     a  such  a  sucicss.     I  am  soriy  however  to  hear  you 
■d   !ic  much  fog.     They  tell  me  that   the  drive  toward 
t  |.  ,  Bay,   takes   you   out  of  it    alwavs.     Certamly   wc 

s.  .ummer  that  there  was  more  fog  at   North  East  than 

liar  Hi  uour,  and  even  more  at  the  latter  than  at  Hull's  Cove 
Here  v.c  have  had  a  spell  of  rainy  weather.  At  Lu.crne  yester- 
day there  was  a  violent  hail  storm  at  3  r.M.  I  rejoiced  selfislily 
for  at  the  moment  I  was  in  Cook's  office  all  alone  without  the 
customary  crowd  ahead  of  me,  but  when  I  looked  out  into  the 
street,  the  pavement  was  actually  white  with  a  layer  of  hail,  \\  (tile 
the  ground  beneath  the  horse  chesinut  trees  in  front  on  the 
Schweizer  Hof  was  carpetted  with  mortally  wounded  leaves. 

I  never  wrote  to  Dr.  Rives  to  tell  him  how  much  I  was  re- 
joictd  to  hear  of  the  memorial  to  his  grandfather  which  he  had 
presented  to  the  University  of  Virginia.  I  know  just  how  w  arnily 
the  Virginians  will  appreciate  thi;;  generous  ac>.  Some  da\  1 
hope  to  read  the  Bicuraphy  of  his  grandfather  that  he  is  wru 
ing       I  know  it  will  he  vin  intensely  interesting  book. 

TO   MRS.    JLLIAN    JAMES    FROM    BRUNNHN 

Sept.  2,  1905.  —  Ever  since  I  left  home  I  have  carried  Ak 
thought  of  you  with  me  and  evry  time  I  open  the  beautiiui 
wallet  you  gave  me,  with  tlie  generous  enclosure  from  you  and 
your  Mother,  I  have  a  fresh  realization  of  your  friendship. 
There  is  nothing  else  in  life  so  precious  as  friendship  and  ;he 
older  one  grows  the  greater  its  value  becomes.  I  hope  tut 
you  and  your  dear  Mother  have  had  a  pleasant,  restful  and  en- 
joyable Slimmer.  I  only  wish  we  had  these  Alps  and  this  Lake 
of  Luceri'.e  as  near  to  Washington,  or  New  York,  as  the  Blue 
Ridge  or  the  Adirondacks,  so  that  your  Mother  might  come  is 
easily  here  as  to  Saratoga  Springs.    This  is  very  hallowed  ground 


•</>s] 


AD  INTKKIM 


to  mc  for  we  were  only  a  quarter  of  a  nnlc  fro,„  lu-re.  at  Axl, 

stem  m   ,8.;o    and  u  was  there  that  m,   son  Church  II  d.  .J    1 

to  study  for  the  ministrv.     I  tml.^P   .  „k   .  .  *^'."'  '""^<^'' 

.......  hay  Mi„.  ,h.  .,i,  „j  wilh^  ;„,"'.''..'  :,:;;';:;■, ■'™ 

I  he  days  have  passed  swiftly  with  us  since  we  l.fr   A.ncrici 

spent    wo  months  n,  Nauhein,  talcin«  ,ho  baths  and  tC^i 

man  doctor  came  to  see  me  ev^.y  day      It  >vas    .11  .  i 

fir>e   a,   spend.ng   my   Jay.    ,1,,,,,:     R„akfa« -„„,_;'  ■" 
'.«-gymnast.k-,cs,--|„„c|„,,„  _,„,_.  n„         i 

J.,rtor  promised  res.ora,™,  ,„  heal.h  a„J  „,,„„,|,.  „  |  ,  ,|,„  ^ 
u_J.     I   saw  Sarctary  Hay   aJmost  daily   at   N,„l,,i,„ 
Hotels  were  just  opposite  „„e  another     I  had  arri  •      i   V  ,' ,'"", 
.hen  the  news  of  his  death  came.     Dear  M    ."  '       «  ^^ 

Jplr;Tf-:;';rt":^^e!-rrr^''Tr 

.cppenting  America,  and  .he  choit  andtve  :    h.  „  ,  :'c Ir 

^5^^^^^istil;r;r^,z^d;Sr 

Mrs    Satterlee,    Constance   and    I    stayei:    nearK     .    v.Jl 
Lambeth   Palace  with  the  Archbishop  an  I   M.      6,;  j    .f    ''\ 

sentednrrh;.  1/  '^.     "'^    ■'^'   Presented    to   us,    pa-. 

t     of  M  rsh  IUr""V^"'"«-     ^°"^  '^^'^^  ^J^-  ^he  d. ',h- 

'o  J  t  M^nchl-r'  Ttr?TsT.t ''"  ^'-"^  t  ''^  ^-^-^ 
i'ace  news    ;.nH  l         n    ^  rejoicmg   here   over   the 

».T_:-   ^'    "  "•^.  *hnt  the   Fre.ch   in   the.r  enrhuMa.rn   U  ,,,, 
Rue  de  Roosevelt."     But,  of  course,  this  is  only  the  "on 


J 


3o8 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


dit."  The  McGowans  are  with  us  at  this  same  Hotel.  They 
leave  Tuesday.  It  has  been  a  great  pleasure  to  be  with  them. 
We  all  join  in  love  to  you  and  your  Mother.  In  a  few  weeks 
now,  we  shall  all  be  together.    Auf  W  icdersehen. 

TO  MRS.  RIVES    FROM    BRUNNEN 

Sept.  9,  1905.  —  Here  we  arc  still  living  at  Brunnen.  We 
shall  leave  day  after  to-morrow  for  Menaggio,  Lake  Como,  and 
Mrs.  Satterlee  and  Constance  are  now  saying  "Must  we  go,  just 
let  us  stay  one  week  more,"  though  on  Monday  we  shall  have 
been  here  a  whole  month!  We  have  had  rainy  days  but  thosc 
only  served  as  a  foil  and  made  the  brighter  days  all  the  brighter 
and  the  skies  all  the  more  azure  by  the  contrast.  This  after- 
noon Constance  took  a  drive  with  Colonel  and  Y.xf,.  NewboKl 
along  a  beautiful  gorge,  made  historic  by  a  battle  between  the 
French  and  Russians  on  a  bridge;  coming  back  by  way  of  Axen- 
stein.  Mrs.  Satterlee  and  I  took  the  boat  to  Fluelen  and  back. 
It  was  an  entrancing  afternoon.  The  Lake  was  beautiful,  and 
the  precipices  were  as  stec.^  and  jagged  as  at  the  Koenig  Sec. 
But  the  Koenig  See  has  no  such  alps,  enamelled  with  those 
wonderful  green  pastures.  The  grass  seemed  luminous,  and  you 
can  imagine  what  it  was,  with  the  dark  blue  sky  above  and  tlu 
verdant  waters  below  the,  .  .  .  The  jagged  rocks  stood  out 
like  castles,  with  weather  beaten  pinnacles  and  buttresses;  and 
high  up,  on  the  side  of  the  lake  the  Axenstrasse  went  in  and 
out;  now  passing  through  tunnels,  now  over  huge  arches  .>t 
masonry,  until  we  came  to  the  famous  "Gallery"  through  whicli 
we  all  drove  years  ago.  Don't  you  remember  it,  with  its  rotky 
pillars  and  window-like  apertures?  How  we  thought  of  you  and 
Dr.  Rives  all  through  this  beautiful  sail  on  the  Lake  of  Uri. 
When  we  reached  Brunnen  we  went  into  a  shop  to  find  some 
stone-jade  or  Chrysoprase  —  which  would  reflect  the  hue  of  the 
lake  this  afternoon  to  send  you,  as  a  memento  of  our  thouslit 
of  you  and  desire  to  have  you  with  us.  That  which  came  near- 
est as  we  held  it  up  to  the  light  and  beside  the  sparkling  waters, 
was  a  piece  of  green  agate,  with  wave-like  lines. 

We  have  been  up  several  times  to  the  hay  field  at  Axenstcin. 
on  the  "Alp"  behind  the  hotel,  where  I  had  the  talk  with 
Churchill,  which  brought  out  and  fixed  his  desire  to  study  tor 
the  ministry.  It  is  so  beautiful  that  photographs  may  be  h.id, 
not  of  the  field  itself  but  of  the  view  fro'ii  the  field.     What  a 


.»-"««FF771ts*^- 


-^s 


We 


I '905  J 


AD  INTKRIM 


309 


place  in  which  to  receive  the  call  from  God!    We  read  there  the 
Psalm:   "I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  to  the  hills  from  when,  e  con^eth 
my  help.     My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord  who  made  heaven  and 
earth     -  and  h  ,d  a  short  service.    I  am  goins  to  have  the  scene 
framed    and    hung    on    the  walls    of  my  little    study,  where    it 
will  hang  for  the   remainder  of  my  life.     Perhaps,  by  and   '.y 
Churchill's  sons,  m  gazing  upon  it  and  knowing  its  history,  may 
have  the  same  call  of  God  that  their  father  had.     Mrs    Satterlee 
and  I  will  be  very  grateful  to  you  if,  some  day  when  you  have 
time,  you  will  put  the  text  beneath  it:    ''The  hay  p eld  at    Ixni- 
stnn.^  I  zvill  lift  up  mine  eyes  to  the  tjills  from  -vhence  cometh  my 
help,    —  that  is,  if  it  will  not  fatigue  you. 

I  have  just  been  reading  in  the  Guardian  Canon  Newbolt's 
sermon  on  '  Spiritual  Things."  It  is,  I  think,  as  helpful  as 
any  that  I  have  seen.    Did  you  see  it.' 

SUNDAY   MORNING 

Another  beautiful  day.  There  seems  to  be  quite  an  exodus 
from  He  Hote  to-morrow.  Senator  Dillingham  with  his  brother 
and  t..mily.  Col.  and  Mrs.  Newbold,  Dr.  Shepherd  and  family  are 
all  leaving  and  the  M  Gowans  went  a  week  ago. 

The  Archbishop  so  warmly  recommended  the  hotel  at  Me- 
naggio  that  we  shall  go  there  instead  of  to  Cadenabbia.  I  sup- 
pose we  shall  be  there  about  ten  days  and  then  go  southward  to 
Horence^  My  original  purpose  was  to  continue  on  to  Assisi, 
Rome,  Naples,  Amalfi,  Messina,  Syracuse,  Girgenti,  Palermo, 
but  I  am  hesitating  whether  it  would  not  be  better  to  leave 
out  Central  taly  and  go  from  Florence,  sailing  straight  from 
Genoa  to   Palermo,   by  a   previous  steamer.     This  will  give  us 

one  week  in  Sicily  and  as  X (?)  our  own  steamer  stops  at 

Naples  for  thirty-six  hours,  on  the  homeward  way  from  Palermo, 
we  shall  have  a  chance  for  the  Amalfi  drive  then.  Of  course 
every  one  takes  the  edge  ofF  the  trip  by  crying  "Malaria' 
Earthquakes  m  Calabria!"  &c.  &c.,  but  I  have  been  used  to 
that  cry  whenever  I  have  gone  to  Italy  in  bygone  years,  and  I 
suppose  you  and  Dr.  Rives  have  heard  it  yourselves.  Nevin 
wntes  that  Rome  is  perfectly  safe,  and  Dr.  Franz  of  Schwalbach 

RM^'      '  T",  °i  J'"""'"''  =*"^  '^'  ^"''^"  Lakes  in  September. 
»ut,  one  third  of  September  is  gone. 

-.,•  r^"-  !°   ^'-    ^'''"  '^y'"R  '^^^  e'^'l    I   am   that   vou   are 
^at.shcd  with  your  summer  at  Bar  Harbor.     It  was  the' best  of 


!i^ 


ill 


i- 


3IO 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


i  I 


good  news  to  hear  you  say  that  you  like  it  better  than  any  other 
summer  watering  place.  The  very  tone  of  your  last  letter  to 
Mrs.  Satterlee  shows  that  you  must  be  gaining  strength.  God 
grant  indeed,  that  this  may  be  the  beginning  of  a  reali/  per- 
manent cure.  I  feel  only  anxious  now,  lest  you  may  overtax 
your  strength  before  the  winter  comes  on.  Dr.  Kinnicutt  said 
that  what  threw  you  back  a  year  ago  was  the  sad  providential 
event  of  last  autumn,  with  the  sorrow,  anxiety  and  nervous  strain 
that  it  necessarily  caused  you.  This  was  our  Father's  doing, 
and  I  believe  that  now  our  Father  by  Whom  the  very  hairs  of  our 
head  are  numbered  will  give  you  renewed  strength  to  do  His 
work. 

I  hope  you  will  think  of  additional  books  for  the  Clergyman's 
Reading  Union  and  write  them  in  a  list. 

We  have  made  a  very  advantageous  arrangement  this  summer 
with  the  S.P.C.K.  whereby  we  can  purchase  their  books  at 
wholesale  prices  and  also  save  the  custom  house  duty  on  them, 
thus  saving  almost  half  of  the  American  cost  which  we  should 
have  to  pay  if  we  bought  them  from  Gorham. 

I  must  be  feeling  stronger  for  my  work  because  the  thought 
of  It  presses  upon  me,  and  the  impatience  to  be  home  grows 
stronger  and  stronger. 

One  care  I  have,  which  gives  some  perplexity  — I  wish  we 
were  making  greater  progress  at  the  pro-Cathedral. 

I  earnestly  believe  that  sooner  or  later  God  will  open  a 
door  — some  door  — whereby  the  work  of  the  pro-Cathedral 
may  be  raised  to  that  plane  of  spirituality  and  efficiency  that  we 
so  much  desire!  I  think  of  Christ's  promise,  "According  to  your 
faith  be  it  unto  you,"  and  I  shall  be  most  grateful  to  you  and 
Dr.  Rives,  if  you  will  remember  this  obje<ft  with  me  in  daily 
intercession.  Often  when  I  have  faced  a  blank  wall,  and  con- 
ditions to  which  there  seemed  no  escape,  God  has  suddenly 
opened  a  door  in  the  most  unexpected  way,  and  I  hope  He  will 
do  so  in  the  pro-Cathedral  work,  in  answer  to  our  prayers. 

We  went  to  Church  alone  this  morning,  not  a  single  American 
family  from  the  hotel  was  there!  This  afternoon  we  went 
towards  Schwytz  and  the  air  was  full  of  the  scent  of  new  mown 
hay.    Think  of  it,  on  September  10! 

I  wish  you  could  have  seen  the  chalets  dotting  the  mountain 
side,  on  the  emerald  grass! 


I905J 


AD  INTERIM 


3" 

TO  MRS.   A.    D.    RUSSELL    FROM   FLORENCE 
Oilober  ist.  ion:  r  u 

fully  that  I  vzt  find  ir::d"th'°"  '"^  '^"^  ^^^^  -  «- 

■n  -ponding.  I  an.  e  p  da  ^  ^ot  if^l  """  "'  '"^  '^^'^y 
enclosure  before  me  in  repiy.n'    anH  r    '"'"''''  '°  '^^^^  '" 

refer  to  the  name  of  the  ladv  wh  ""  ""  "°'  '^'*^  ^^'^"  ^« 
letter  to  you  carefull  howJveT  anT'h  'u  T.  '  ''''  '^- 
my  power  to  assist  her  efForTs    a  '  .n  ^  ''^'^'   ^"    ^"    '" 

what  she  wants.     Of  course        .'  "' -^  understand  exaclly 

of  the  government.  I  made  this Tn^^  '"""°"'  ""  ''^'^  "°  ^^^'°'- 
beneficial  results,  for  1  o  h  /^  P  'T '^'^  "'^'^  ^'^'^ '"^^ 
resped  or  confid;nce,  not  ontf^m'^r  r''  '^""'"^"'^^  ^^e 
people  of  Washington  thae  our  Chru'5'  G«X,^^"'"^nt  but  the 
pose  that  your  frfend  m  ant  a  S  th  .  tt  m"^  '  ^°  "^^^  ^P" 
of  appeal  to  the  AdminTstraion  wb  .  ''I'f  "^^'''^  ^">-  '""d 
In  all  other  ways  I  shaTtS^Jefp^ef  ^'  "'^  ^°-°"-^^-- 

-i9trT:e:r-re^— ^^ 
"HtT;:o:^:^"rT'Srf?^^^^^ 

emerald   green    of  the    pZres         A     u'   '°"'""^''    ^^'^h    the 
-IP  on  alp,  until  they  come  to  tb  T   '""""^'"^   "P^-^, 

-ws  c  t.^  ^Hemse^veraTaintt  t  Srlfst  ^"^  ^^"""^ 
appotm^r^  ^^misS'th:"^^^^'  '"^  '"  ^^  ^^^  ^  ^l'^- 
Upper  (?)  See.  yet  th  soft  ^^1";'"""^  '^"'°""^  °^  ^^^^ 
delicate  traceried  effect  to  rt  ^  ""  atmosphere  gives  a 
the  olive  trees  to  tVe  olfve  ^771""-  J^"'  '°°'^^  ^^  "P- 
are  fascinating  as  one  walks  ben  t'  '.  '^'  "°^^'  ^^""'^^ 
full  blossom.  Granges  and  Lmo':""'   "^'"^  ^^-'  ^'-n'lers  in 

And   now  we  have  come  to   Floren«.      TJ,-     ^ru 
Piazza   Independ-nza  is  almnc.   ,       ^."''^-  ,  ^1'"'    Villa   on    the 

ago  by  the'mother  of  aIX  ^"Taw  \^"%"^^"^''^  ^-" 
here  some  of  their  works  teJil'^'tw"  '^^°"°^:'  ^"' 
Room  36.  that  George  Eliot  wro J  d  ,  ^'  ''"'  •'''^'''  '" 
she  had  studied  a  streefor  a  To  "'"'■    '^"^'"^  '^°'^'-'  ^^^er 

and   Elizabeth    Barrett    R-  '°  "^"'^  '^°"^  '^-     ^"''ert 

again.    How     wish  tTese  ^^Tls'"'  T   ".'^^'   '^^^   ^S-""    -d 
what  they  have  seen  and  hl!d         '  ''^'^  ^"'^  ""  ^'^^  "^^  ^^ 
Twenty-five   years   ago   I   came   here   completely    under   the 


'4 


a !- 


312 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


C1905 


thralldom  of  Ruskin,  and  I  find  him  almost  as  fresh  and 
interesting  as  ever,  notwithstanding  his  amusing  exaggerations. 
Florence  has  certainly  a  charm  of  its  own,  —  nay  an  atmosphere 
of  its  own  which  is  irresistible.  The  longer  one  stays  the  greater 
becomes  its  power,  and  yet,  if  it  were  not  for  a  few  men  like 
Dante  and  Savonarola,  Florentine  history  would  not  present  a 
noble  record.  This  week  as  we  visited  Savonarola's  cell  in  the 
Monastery  of  St.  Mark  and  read  responsively  the  Psalm  he  kept 
repeating  the  night  before  his  execution,  I  could  not  but  feel 
that  his  life  was  wasted.  He  was  as  full  of  the  spirit  of  reform 
as  Martin  Luther  was  —  twenty-one  years  after  in  1517.  And 
this  enraged  Pope  Alexander  the  Sixth,  the  father  of  Caesar  and 
Lucretia  Borgia  —  one  of  the  most  depraved  of  the  popes,  to 
such  an  extent  that  Savonarola  was  burnt  by  his  order.  Yet 
ihe  Florentines  did  not  rise  up  against  the  Pope.  That  was  the 
day  when  the  Art  of  Florence  attained  its  zenith.  The  pictures 
of  that  day  breathed  the  very  spirit  of  devotion  and  stand  at  the 
head  of  religious  painting.  Fra  Angelico  and  Fra  Bartolommeo, 
Bellini  and  Botticelli  and  (in  the  next  few  years)  Raphael  and 
Michael  Angelo  have  never  been  surpassed.  Yet  while  the 
revival  of  art  took  place  in  Italy,  the  revival  of  religion  was  in 
Germany  and  England.  Florence  does  not  hold  her  own  in 
setting  forth  the  highest  ideals,  when  we  think  of  what  other  men 
were  doing  at  other  places  in  the  selfsame  era. 

In  a  few  days  we  shall  be  sailing  for  home.  I  am  growing 
very  impatient  after  this  long  vacation,  to  be  back  at  work 
once  more.  Yet  I  have  followed  the  dodor's  advice;  and  I  sup- 
pose this  very  impatience  is  the  sign  of  returning  strength.  In 
one  way  I  have  not  been  idle,  for  I  was  able  to  accomplish  con- 
siderable work  in  England  for  the  Cathedral  of  Washington,  and 
have  written  to  almost  all  the  a(flive  working  redors  of  the  Dio- 
cese, especially  those  in  the  country,  and  from  the  answers  I 
have  received  from  them,  I  know  all  the  work  which  has  been 
going  on  in  my  absence.  It  is  most  encouraging  and  interesting. 
Never  before  have  the  parishes  been  in  so  healthful  and  vigorous 
life.  God  grant  that  this  may  mark  the  beginning  of  a  new 
era  in  our  Diocesan  life. 

This  is  one  of  the  last  letters  that  I  shall  write  before  sail- 
ing, and  I  cannot  express  ...  my  deep,  deep  gratitude  to 
you  for  your  generous  and  delicate  consideration.  You  have 
made  this  European   trip  to  me  —  to  us   all,  --  what  it  never 


*'^'^snP'-,rk.'SP^dm9i  'r 


.•«?iSP»,. 


'•■'T'^.mS^' 


AD  INTERIM 
thought 


for 


313 


1905] 

could  have  been  except  tor  your  tnoughtfulness.  1  am  writing 
to  you  m  confidence,  when  I  say  that  I  believe  God  Hi3 
must  have  put  u  into  your  heart  to  help  the  first  Bishop  of 
Washington  at  a  special  time,  when  the  burden  of  finanda 
anx,ety  was  begmnmg  to  weigh  upon  him  pretty  heavily  You 
are  the  first  person,  and  this  is  the  first  occasion,  upon  which 
I  have  ever  opened  my  ips  upon  this  matter.  Nor  would  I  do 
th.s  now  were  .t  not  that  every  cloud  has  been  dispelled  and 
every  burden  of  this  kind  lifted.  "'^'Penea  and 

ill  Ir^'^'-'w'^u  •''''''  "''''■  "  y"^  ago, -before  I  was  taken 
^,0  hers  m  Wash.ngton  began  to  realize  that  the  Bishop  of  the 
D.OC  se  was  .n  need  of  a  fuller  support  in  the  doing  of  L  wo  k 
and  h,s  seemed  to  me  nothing  less  than  Providential.  Then 
by  and  by,  came  your  most  generous  gift,  lifting  every  finanda 
burden  from  my  heart:  and  now  I  feel  as  though  I  were  eally 
begmnmg  my  he  over  again,  with  new  hopes,  new  energy  and  a 
new  strength.    I  go  home  more  free  from  'care  and  anx  e  y    har 

And  thi,  ""h  '"  '"  '""  "^  "y  ^"■■^^"-  •"  Washingtc... 

And  th.s  .s  due  to  a  generous  consideration  on  your  part,  which 
wou  d  have  been  overwhelming,  had  it  not  been  L  you  sa^  as  c. 
c  at  d  w.th  your  dear  mother's  birthday.    I  felt,  too,  that,  g  ten 
a  Ihl  "  ;  ^'^'T  °'  '''  '^'""'''  '°^  '''  -to;ation'orhTs 

That  tt   hi  ^"Tf'  l"'^  '■'"'■■^"^'^^  ^^^^'^^d  it,  trusting 

ou  .nd    '''"=""«  J'^'^h,^"'^'^  offerings  bring,  may  come  upon 

you  and  yours.     We  shall  never  forget  what  you  have  done  for 

U5*     «    ,     , 

TO  MRS.   RIVES   FROM   ROME 

Oa.  nth,  1905.  - 1  can  scarcely  believe  we  are  h.      in  Rome 

tram  wh.ch  did  not  arrive  until  after  midnight;   and  then   other 
travelers  kept  the  hotel  omnibus  waiting  fo'r  their  baggage  so 
was  half  past  one  before  we  were  in  bed.     But  this  Hotel  is  a 
one  can  des.re,  and  "all's  wdl  that  ends  wdl  » 

the  M^^'"['''^  "^c  f""^"  '^°"'  ^^^'"S  the  Piazza  di  Spagna, 
the  Mausoleum  of  Augustus,  the  Corso,  Trajan's  Forum,  the 
Forum  Romanum,  the  Palace  of  the  Caesars  and  the  Colosseum 
I  twa  so  st.mulatmg  and  mspiring  that  we  were  fatigued  by  the 
very  mtensity  of  mterest  and  feeling,  more  than  by  the  mere 
phyMcal  exert-on  There  is  such  a  constant  demand  upo":i 
the  treasuries  of  memory,  all  that  one  has  read,  all  that  one 


314 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


['90s 


ought  to  know,  that  I  for  one,  feel  humiliated  by  my  ignorance. 
Constance  was  so  greatly  impressed  just  by  one  glimpse  of  the 
Forum,  and  one  visit  to  the  Mamertine  Prison,  that  she  has  been 
poring  over  the  history  of  Rome  ever  since.    The  one  thing  which 
has   somehow   impressed    me   most,    strange   to   say,   is    Rome's 
association  with  St.  Paul.     We  know  comparatively  little  about 
St.  Peter  in  Rome,  but  with  St.  Paul  it  was  different.     He  told 
us  of  his  intense  desire  to  plant  Christianity  here.    Here  he  lived 
at   least   two  whole   years.      Here  he  wrote  his    Epistles  to  the 
Ephesians,    Colossians,    Philippians,    Laodiceans,    Timothy    and 
Philemon.    I  lay  awake  last  night  thinking  of  his  experience  and 
sufferings  here  during  those  two  years;    and,  then,  of  his   robust 
faith,  his  thanksgivings,  his  letter  to  the  Philippians  —  >ne  "joy 
symphony"  of  the  New  Testament.     I  have  been  re-readmg  the 
references  in  these  Epistles,  to  Rome,  and  they   are  very  inter- 
esting.    To-day  we  went   to  the  Vatican   and    saw  the  Apollo 
Belvidere,  the  Laocoon,  the  Belvidere  Torso  of  Hercules,  which 
the  blind  Michael  Angelo  used  to  visit  and  feel  with  his  fingers. 
Then  we  went  to  S.  Peter's.     I  sat  there  for  half  an  hour  trying 
to  feel  as  I  used  to,  when  I  sat  in  St.  Mark's,  Venice,  but  it  was 
useless.     St.  Peter's  is  most  impressive,  its  vast  height  and  size 
and  open  spaces  are  attractive,  but  not  devotional.     There  is  a 
wealth  of  encrusted  marbles.     Gilded   panelling  on  the  ceiling, 
mosaics,  glinting  and  glistening  on  all  sides,  square  panes  of  glass 
in  the  windows.     It  reminds  me  more  of  a  "Louvre"  interior 
than  of  a  church,  of  course  the  high  altar  is  under  the  dome  with 
a  huge  baldacchino  by  Berpman  above  it.    People  walk  all  around 
the   altar.     Then  there  is   another  altar  in  the  chancel  of  the 
Apse  or  Sedilia.     I  looked  all  around  for  the  Pope's  chair,  bur 
could  not  find  it,  until  at  last,  I  lifted  my  eyes  to  the  baldacchino 
and  there  twenty-feet  up,  above  the  canopy  over  the  altar  sur- 
rounded by  gilt  clouds  (and  supported  by  the  foundation  of  the 
church)  was  the  Cathedra  of  the  Pontifex  Maximus.     Here  in 
Rome  one  sees  temples  erected  to  the  Divi  Augusti,  the  diviiu 
Tiberias,    Nero,    Vespasian,    Titus,  —  but    even    in    old    Pagan 
Rome,  there  is  nothing  quite  so  "divine"  as  this  chair  of  Sr. 
Peter  above  the  altar  of  God  surrounded   by  clouds.     It  is  so 
gigantic  that  I  can  scarcely  believe  that  its  bronze  (containinj; 
the  wooden  chair  of  St.  Peter!)  is  adually  used  as  a  seat  by  the 
pope.     If  the  pope  does  sit  in  it,  we  have  here  a  very  strikins: 
illustration  of  the  2nd  chapter  of  II  I'hess.     I   took  my  Nc-.v 


'905] 


AD  INTERIM 


':::rL:«ih7ch^.'"  -"" '-' '""  -'y  '^»p~  ^l 

unnatural.     One  is  prone  to  doubt  even   the  re-,1  tr.l!  c 

be  ItthrS  L'Xpt'd  T'  '".""^'"'"^  '"'face  ..y 

vey  th.„kf„.t  rtete'gJh'.ITe  ""  ™'"^'"'"-    '  »  ^^ 

The  "Cretic"  sails  from  Genoa  Friday    dav  ar,,r  ,^ 
I  know  not  whether  wo  ck,H  l       .  '        ^  ^''^'  to-motrow. 

have  both!    A  week  from  LT  l  n  ^'"°-     ^  ^"''^  ^  <^""'d 

and  then,  the  days  wrbef'  "'.''^'k'  t  """"^  ^'^^^'^-. 
this  and  [he  ti.e'4  s ^  se:  "  ^^1"'"'  /""^^^T  ''"""" 
America!    Mr  Grinnell  hi  .V,"'"  '""^  ''^  ^^  ^^^^  in 

written  and  telegraph  d"'"'  '  ®""'^""  '^^  ''^^'^ 

burgh.  As  we  hav?  It's  en  Mr  r°'"%r"'^'^^  ^°  ^^^  "— 
andassheandChuriTs^ebtsTde'^^n^^^^ 

your  last  set  b..r  u       '    ^""^^  '^^'  >°"  "°"  ""thing  by 

winter      Do  ge'trLa?!    T"  ""  .'^  "^°"^  ^"^  -"  ^^i 
get  well  for  all  of  our  sakes.     Mrs.  Satterlee  and 


p*^*— — 


3i6 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


■=1 


Constance  join  in  warmest  love  to  you  and  Dr.  Rives  and  also 
to  Dr.  Rives'  mother.  I  hope  she  has  secured  the  "Delafield 
House,"  it  is  a  very  good  one. 

By  the  time  you  receive  this  letter  I  shall  be  myself  on  the 
American  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

The  party  turned  toward  home  in  the  middle  of  Octo- 
ber passing  Gibraltar  on  the  one  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  battle  of  Trafalgar  when  Nelson  was  killed.  They 
arrived  in  New  York  in  time  to  spend  All  Saints'  Day, 
an  increasingly  sacred  and  significant  feast,  at  New 
Hamburgh.  He  missed  Mrs.  Grinnell  sorely.  There  wa.. 
no  one  in  the  Bishop's  large  and  loving  circle  of  friends 
who  bore  to  him  quite  the  relationship  of  Mr.  Grinnell 
and  his  wife.  Their  lives  were  inwrought  into  his  and 
his  family's  from  the  earliest  days  of  his  ministry.  Gaps 
caused  by  the  passing  of  such  a  woman  as  Mrs.  Grinnell 
are  never  filled  again  in  this  life.  An  empty  space,  kept 
enr  ()ty  through  all  time,  bears  witness  to  the  permanence 
and  reality  of  love. 


'S^^ 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE    ELEVENTH   HOUR 
I905-1907 

Ltt  no  man  think  that  sudden  in  a  minuU 
M  u  accomplished  and  the  work  is  done- ~ 
Though  with  thine  earliest  dawn  thou  shouldst  begin  U 
Scarce  were  u  ended  in  thy  setting  sun. 

T„I,  F.    W.    H.    MYERS 

HE  great  event  of  the  year  for  the  Cathedral  pro- 
ea   was   the  cancellation    of   the   mortgage  on 
the  property,  through  the  generous  gift  of  Mrs 
Juhan  James  of  ^$50,000  as  a  memorial  to  he    mot  he  ' 
Bishop  Satterlee  wrote:—  motner. 

TO  MRS.  JULIAN  JAMES 
N.-,v.  21,  1905.  — Uy  heart  is  too  full  for  utteranrp      W    a 

a  lasting  debt  of  gratitude.    All  through  ,h«e  v«rrwhi.  1 

g3ur"L'cM;'r  rr "-  "--'^  o^iS^rrX";  t 

gratetui,   the  Cathedra    Trustees  have   Mt  ^ko*  *i.  .  •  , 

a  sense  of  insecurity,  -  and  I  most  of  all 

freedom    perhaps/for^^,  f:r ""nSf Wed'n   'da';  ty  t  ^,Z 
mortgaged,  with  the  purchase  of  the  Cathedraltnl       A     ^ 

^^.ntX^f:Jet:c^::„eitrhi— ^l-a 


h- 


318 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[•905 


free  man?     I  breathe  the  fresh  air  and  feel  as  I  have  not  felt 
since  August  1898. 

Now,  the  debt  is  gone  forever  and  you  have  lifted  the  entire 
burden  I  My  heart  goes  out  in  grutitude  to  you.  May  God  bless 
you  for  what  you  have  done.  Now  turn  with  me  from  the  past 
to  the  future. 

The  Cathedral  Board  of  Trustees  have  not  dared  to  think 
beyond  the  mortgage  or  make  any  plans  until  it  was  paid. 
Whenever  the  thought  came  up,  I  checked  it  lest  I  might  lose 
my  pra(5tical  grasp  upon  the  present  situation.  Now,  you  have, 
in  one  day,  obliterated  tht-  two  or  three  years  to  which  we  looked 
forward  before  the  debt  should  probably  be  paid.  And  instead 
of  1908  we  can  begin  now  in  k/d,  to  devise  plans  for  the  build- 
ing of  the  great  Gothic  Cathedral.  A  new  era  has  dawned  in 
the  history  of  the  Washington  Cathedral.  From  Thanksgiving 
Day,  1905  we  may  look  forward  to  a  great  increase  of  interest 
and  sympathy  all  over  the  country,  for  people  will  now  begin 
to  see  that  we  are  going  right  onward. 

To-morrow  morning  we  are  to  have  a  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  at  which  Mr.  Butler's  letter  regarding  your  magnif- 
icent gift  will  be  read.  It  will  be  a  memorable  day  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Cathedral,  and  I  feel  quite  sure  that  before  the 
meeting  is  over  the  small  amount  yet  to  be  raised  above  the 
$^50,cxK)  will  be  in  hand,  in  the  glow  and  gratitude  and  surprise 
of  that  moment. 

And  now,  may  I  add  one  still  more  personal  word  to  this 
very  personal  letter  in  which  I  have,  for  the  first  time  spoken 
to  any  one  about  the  burden  I  have  had  to  bear  for  seven  years.' 

Nov.  21,  1905  is  the  fortieth  anniversary  of  my  ordination 
to  the  sacred  ministry  of  the  Church.  When  Mr.  Butler's 
letter  came,  announcing  your  great  gift,  I  felt  impelled  to  go 
with  Mr.  Warner  and  the  household  of  the  Bishop's  House, 
into  the  chapel  and  render  thanks  to  Almighty  God  and  Christ 
our  Reigning  King  in  Heaven  for  the  great  benison  which  had 
fallen  upon  this  whole  Diocese. 

How  little  did  I  dream  on  Nov.  21,  1865,  that  on  the  for- 
tieth anniversary  of  that  day  the  intelligence  would  be  broimhr 
to  me,  that  the  greatest  Cathedral  of  the  American  ChuiJi 
would  be  made  secure  for  all  coming  time. 

When  you  come  back  to  Washington  we  shall  talk  togctlur 
about  the  Sun  Dial  and  the  Cathedral  Landm.irk.     I  want  ir 


jM 


"/>7] 


THK   FI.KVKNTH   IfoUR 


to  be   exactly  whut    >,.u    your.df  would    have   it      Jt   will    U 
a    blessed    memorial,    indeed     of    vonr     I  /       "    ^' 

The  very  consciousn.ss  that    rl  '*""''''    '"'''''*•• 

blessedness.  '  "   ^"'""'^'""r^'"  her  adds   to  it, 

TO   MRS.   JULIAN   JAMES 

to  think   and   plan.  ^"^^«-"r   .n    the    Episcopate    was 

^.^C;od  bless  you  and  give  you  the  great  joy  this  blessed  Xmas 

The  close  of  one  responsibility  was  the  sienal  for  rh 

preparing  plans  for  it.  "^   "*^ 

In    the   midst   of  increasing   administrative   duties    h. 
found  some  time  at  least  for  rh;.f  nac/  ^ 

hnds  expression  m  an  address  he  made  to  the  Wash  ' 
ton  Clencus  on  February  20    1006      Of  1  ^^^'^'^'"g- 

far  fban    -u^   ■       •     ^     ^       '    ^        '-'*  '""'■e  importance 
far  than   the  mtrinsic  worth   of  whaf   h»  <-.■  1        "•'"^^ 

Gailor,  L:tl6\Zncr'T  "'t'l'  """' 
Poraeed  in  hi.  addre  He  fi™  ,tl  T^''"  "  '"T 
"Qse  of  pulpit  failur,.,      "v  ,    '°  ""''>^<'   ''"■ 

Broo.,  Jd  rt^trLa.r^arr-.ir^o;  ^i'^':- 

iio  preached  above  the  hea^i  „f  r,'  3o-and- 

«as  his  renfv  'k.  •  L       ?    '"'  '""Rreeation,     'No,' 

as  his  reply    he  s  preach.ns  beneath  their  feet  '    When 

avs'Z'!s"our1  :'  "''  '"1  ""  ""''"'  '"■'■"•'■' 


«*i 


320 


A  MASIKR   HUlLDKk 


[I'^os 


'     I 


the  public  taste  for  excitement."  The  modern  scientific 
training  has  created  distaste  for  rhetoric.  To-day  "men 
want  the  eloquence  of  fads,  and  the  clear  statement  of 
truths  which  all  feel  and  recognize."  The  taste  of  the 
day  among  Christian  men  is  definitely  ethical.  They 
are  feeling  after  that  which  will  make  for  good  conduct. 
Hence  "we  ought  to  be  experts  in  interpreting  the  moral 
law.  Said  a  very  prominent  churchman  to  me  the  other 
day:  'The  difficulty  is  that  our  clergy  have  not  the  skill 
and  power  to  apply  the  high  moral  and  spiritual  stand- 
ard of  the  Gospel  to  these  pradical  issues,  and  interpret 
that  standard  to  the  conditions  of  modern  civilized  life 
in  a  way  that  will  help  the  people.'"  It  is  no  easy  task 
to  get  beneath  the  surface  of  tlie  lives  of  men  so  as  to 
be  apt  in  our  teaching. 

There    before   us    in    the    pews   every    Sunday    arc    farmers, 
tradesmen,  doctors,  lawyers,   politicians,   business  men,  men  of 
wealth,  fashionable  women.     While  we  are  preaching,  ench  one 
of  these  is  saying  to  himself  or  herself,  "my  reclor  does  not 
begin   to  comprehend   the  kind  of  temptations  I  meet,  or  the 
pradical  difficulties  with  which  I  have  to  contend  every  day  as 
a  Christian,"  and  it  is  true.     Years  ago  I  felt  the  presence  of 
this  difficulty   and   talked   about  it  to  some  of  the  intelligent 
dodors,   lawyers,    business   men   of  Calvary   Church.     I    asked 
them  to  come  to  a  monthly  communicants  meeting,  where  we 
might  informally  discuss  together  the  subjeds  and  consider  the 
pradical    difficulties    that   every   dodor,   lawyer,    business   man 
had  to  meet,  in  striving  to  carry  out  the  principles  of  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  in  his  own  daily  life.     I  expeded  and  hoped 
to  derive  such   benefit  from  these  discussions  that  I  could  go 
into  the   pulpit   and   preach   in   a   pradical   way,   which   v/aulJ 
bring  the  views  of  the  Gospel  home  to  the  hearts  of  the  men 
and   women   of  my   congregation.     But   the   difficulty  was   far 
greater  than   I   anticipated.     The  laymen  could   find   fault  and 
criticize,  but  they  coulrf  not  help;    they  were  ready  enough  to 
get  up  and  speak,  but  what  they  did,  was  to  preach  little  ser- 
monettes,  which  flew  just  as  far  afield  and  wide  the  mark  as 
my  own  Sunday  discourses.     We  learn  hy  failure,  and  I  really 
believe  that  if  I  had  had  the  courage  and  perseverance,  to  keep 


«J»«9»*'JM* 


'..•jp'iJJB^ 


j^'-jii-'/flsyes^aaA. 


>'/07] 


TMK   ILEXF.xjfl  houh 


"'  the  end  a  unn  dral  of  v:.!..  .M        I  ■  '   ^""fril.utal 

'  tl.n.w  this  o„r  a/      ..'';■  '"^''"rT  '"  ^^^''^  ^^  "- 
'Hink  would   .lu.ur.i;T'Zl:i  '^lll^f  ^'"^''  '  """-'^ 
On    March      i    and    ■•;     h,.  ,.  i  i  .     , 

>-"ry  of  h,,  Vp.i:,:;,'" .;:;,":':'  "■•■  "-"■  --(. 

«Tv,ce  in  ,K.  „r,.C-a.h-..,fra|  „„  ,,     •?,';"  i""""","'' 
Har«  pr,.,,h,.l.  „,,  ,,„.  ,(    ,  ") "  rj'^..-"  "''"I'  »-l."P 

;f«  1.0,...  .i,a,  ,,„.    !•„.„,    Vn„lv:™?,f       .  ,«':--J 
of  all  pa        J  i        '■','""""•■"'""■'■.''   '•>    rhe  cancvlli  „ 

could  no,  but  l«  a  t  ,  a^:  ;"'";  "V'''  "''"  ^'"■■■^ 
n.en  and  Chu„hw„„  „  T  w"  I,  '  •  l"":  '" '  "'''- 
;;-hof,l..„Ho,epa™c,:al1:,;,:X;.    ..'^7:;- 

The  Trustees  of  , he   Fund,  composed       ..     ,..„ 
hnancers    and    business    n,en    combined    ■  .  , 
he  pnncpa   dergy."  had  jus,  been    n™™o,a  ..  -    "' 

"f  -V  Diocese  were  refund    ^        °f  ''"  '"■"■^'  P»'"h«» 

ehau  hirbco^r^a;?  hflTerL"!:,"':",''"'""' 
vested  in  the  original  parish  debt  The  I  '"'"  "" 
an  able  piece  of  sX„>„„-  ,       ""   scheme   was 

...a  ■      1      ,      .   '>"ematization  and  economv      T,  .. 
suHicicnt  y  c  astic  ro  n'U,.,  «f  .     '"'■V""'")-     It  was 

only  thins  necessa  v  .1  "'"'"'  ''''•''"''""'  and  the 

•l"ir  money  to  Xi^r  Cw!;%7Tk;'.'-    '  '°  '"' 

'  Diocfsan  Journal,  1006.  p.  3- 

'  ^^f  Diocfsan  Journal,   1906'' p.   „.     ,,^,    „^     ,^ 


(I 


.l; 


-^ 


^»«is-.i^s!sA'fsr'.rv;i. :  ^fWJt.iRv.ssi'r^-ff? 


322 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


The  inadequate  stipends  of  the  country  clergy  of  the 
Diocese  greatly  distressed  him.  "With  shame  and  hu- 
mility I  am  obliged  to  say  that  the  average  salary  re- 
ceived by  a  country  redor  in  the  Diocese  is  less  than  one 
half  what  the  average  bricklayer  receives.  Do  you  realize 
what   this   means? 

"If  the  stipend  of  our  country  clergy  —  men  who  have 
had  special  training  for  their  work  in  the  College  and 
Seminary,  to  be  leaders  of  their  fellowmen,  and  upon 
whom  the  moral  welfare  of  the  whole  community  of«:en- 
tmies  so  largely  depends  —  were  doubled  in  amount, 
it  would  not  be  mce  than  an  ordinary  mechanic  receives 
to-day."  ' 

Bishop  Satterlee  has  been  criticized  for  not  giving  more 
time  than  he  did  to  visiting  the  rural  part  of  his  Piocese. 
Me  did  not,  it  is  true,  emulate  the  praiflice  of  the  beloved 
Bishop    Pinckney    (Bishop    of   Maryland    from    1S70    to 
1883)  who  gave  a  lion's  share  of  his  time  to  Southern 
Maryland  and,  when  he  felt  it  to  be  to  the  local  advan- 
tage,  would    use    his    rare  evangelistic  gifts   for  a   series 
of  services  covering  a  number  of  days  in  this  parish  or 
that.      Then,    too,    it    must    be    recognized    that    Bishop 
Pinckney   had   a  genius    for  the     cry  work  to  which   he 
gave    himself   so    unsparingly.     He    knew    his    State    as 
only    a    native   could    know   it,    and    his  long  experience 
of  country   life  gave   him   extraordinary   power  in   rural 
communities. 

I  he  quarter  of  a  century  which  had  elapsed  between 
his  day  and  that  of  the  first  Bishop  of  Washington  had 
wrought  a  vast  change  in  conditions.  The  administra- 
tive work  of  a  bishop  had  more  than  doubled  in  that 
period.  The  increase  of  institutions,  claims  upon  him 
as  a  bishop  of  the  Church  as  well  as  bishop  of  a  diocese, 
and  the  enlargement  of  urban  centres,  necessitated  a 
new  distributi'm  of  time.  One  has  only  to  study  Bishi.p 
Satterke's  Journal  from  year  to  year  to  marvel  at  his 
prodigious    industry.     It    would    be    a    task,    too,    which 

'  Dijcesan  Journal,  1906,  p.  36. 


I907J 

few 


THE  ELEVENTH  HOUR 


ry 


would   care    to    undertake    m  ^^^ 

engagements  and  to  redistnbute  his'tlr"'  """^^-^^'"i 
portion  No  doubt  he  would  ha  e  Z,  '"  "'"•  ^'''- 
personai  influence  among  the  laitv  of%  K  '^■^'"•'"'•^'""y 
'lad   he   been   able  to  iret  nL  "^  ^^""^'^^'■n  Maryland 

'^e  used  to  meet  the  vifh.  """""""'^y   ^»  '"ect   them   as 

rural  problems  ad  ruffofk^b""  "-'r''  "^'  ^-- 
long  and  successful  Z^n^t^i^!'''''''  '^^'  '^^^  ---1  a 
His  understanding  and  sv^,  h'^  '"  ''  '"""^^>'  P''^^""te. 
the  situation.  t1"  express e'd'^"  .'^'^"^"^^  ^''•^  ^« 
that  he  who  runs  may  eadRlsh  '"<;"'";  '"  '  '-- 
service  to  the  rural  part  of  hi.  H  '''  ^'''^-'^^--^  enduring 
summed  up  by  theTev    d;    DrwLs:  l'"""  '''"'"'''^ 

-e  work    or  |>y  deacons   fron'    B Lh "  P    'jr ;  {''  '"   -^'^^^•^- 
Out    of    funds     provided     by     the    off  '   ^^''''''^'   ^'^'""^■ 

tionand   by  friends  In   M)      ■  "'^^''•'"Rs     at    his    lonsccn- 

every  month,  under  the  cUr.-V         r  l-^    '""      '"'^fruchon   out  of 
dral  clergy  st.fF^Tnd  t  rh  "hr:  "'  '"""''  ^"'^  '^'^  P-^-'u- 
to  the  priesthood   and   at   B.     00   sT"  .'^^^  """  ''"  ^•'— ^ 
-eans  and  at  Bishop  Sa  tS    ^  ^'l "^'V^  "^---     «>•   rl„. 
salanes  of  their  instructors    nu     tl  "'"  ""'-^'  P^"''  f''^" 

Washington    and   of  ther     'r.vd    tl^'^T''  "'    ^''^'^  '^^y   '" 

.n:.rk  of  ,hi,  „„k,  ,,,  ^1,1,     ^'l-  "™'"™'>    "»   "'" 
n.i»io„„,  „„,,;„,,  ,„j  E  ,e      „""",'    ■V    l"-   """-'I 

mons  m  churches,  for  suflici,.„,  f  "nhvijual,  .,nj  »„. 

-h  a  rectory  and  ::t:;i J'S!;:  T'l'l^   rT'^^^  ^'^'•- 
equivalent.     WTicn    the    diocese    in  ^-        "'  ''''''  "^  ''^ 

Glared  that  all  was   being  g^e^       at"w""'"\r""''''*^    ''- 
person.-,l!y    n!ed.n.i    hl.Ju-^^"",'^''  ^^^  P"^^''''''   th.   Ml...,.-,, 

personal 


-  .■  ^..         ,,y         I,,,,        ^yy 

additional  funds,  and  did  so  f„r 


two  or  three  years.     Tht 


324 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


[190S 


failure  of  anything  like  adequate  response  through  his  personal 
appeals  by  letter  to  individuals  for  this  fund  in  January,  1908, 
brought  him  such  sorrow  and  distress,  that  those  of  his  clergy 
closest  to  him  feel  that  this  contributed  very  largely  to  his 
physical  failure  and  death. 

This  facK  communicated  at  the  special  meeting  of  the  Cathe- 
dral Council  the  Sunday  afternoon  after  his  death,  brought  im- 
mediate response  from  liberal  churchmen  to  provide  these 
additional  funds  required,  and  ever  since  the  diocese  of  Wash- 
ington itself,  in  convention  assembled,  has  pledged  adequate 
money  each  year  for  keeping  the  salaries  at  the  high  standard 
set  by  Bishop  Satterlee,  and  secured  by  his  own  personal  labor. 

His  responsibility  as  Provisional  Bishop  of  Mexico 
was  terminated  this  year  (April  14)  by  the  consecration 
of  Bishop  Aves  and  the  transfer  of  the  Mexican  Clergy 
to  his  jurisdiaion.  The  Mexican  Episcopal  Church  thus 
became  incorporated  into  ours  as  a  foreign  Missionary 
Distrid,  and  a  series  of  muddles  was  brought  to  a  happy 
termination  largely  through  the  wisdom  and  patience  of 
Bishop  Satterlee.  The  appreciation  in  which  his  services 
were  held  was  marked  by  the  gift  of  a  monolith  to  be 
placed  in  the  Washington  Cathedral  "in  commemoration 
of  this  singularly  interesting  church  movement  in  Mexico." 

The  following  correspondence  concerning  Mexican  affairs 
covers  a  period  of  six  years: 


TO  THE    REV.   H.   FORRESTER 

May  21  St,  iSgS.  —  I  have  received  your  letters  and  am  par- 
ticularly sorry  just  at  this  time  when  everything  is  looking  so 
hopeful,  that  there  should  be  a  lack  of  funds  to  support  wh.it 
you  are  doing  in  Mexico.  The  discouragement  has  been  in- 
creased by  the  fad  that  my  brother  has  resigned  his  position 
as  treasurer  of  the  provisional  committee,  and  Mr.  Scrymsir 
(who  has  done  more  for  us  than  any  one  else)  has  also  resignul 
his  place,  and  refuses  to  take  his  resignation  back;  other  num- 
bers of  the  committee  have  said  that  they  think  of  resigning. 

I  never  expeded  that  new  anxiety  should  come  from  this 
quarter  and  it  seems  rh.ir  rrouhlc  will  never  cease  regarding  our 
Mexican  work.     The  whole  facl  of  the  matter  seems  to  be  that 


,.-'^: 


I907J 


THE   EI.E\ENTH   HOUR 


32s 


the  business  men  of  the  committee  who  have  he.n 

us   seem    to  intimate   that  ,  ur   hiK.n;     ^-"^^^     ''"PP°«'"g 

nesslike.  and  they  have  said  t"mhaTtr^°^^  "'  ""^"^'■ 
asking  their  cooperation  -vh'n  c  1.  n  T  '\"°  ""''  °^  ""^ 
".ent  in   business  affairs.  "°'  ^""""  '^'''  ^'"■^  J^dg" 

The  spiritual  side  of  rhe  work  thev  ebcllv  .n  I  ir  t  . 
to  the  Bishops  who  have  the  matter  th'^  7^'  '""^^ 
There  is  indeed,  the  stronges  confid  n"  onZ'T.  '"  '""■ 
the  cergy  and  laitv  in  ^.^n„\,  i  .  "*^"'-*^  ""  ''"  hands  among 
you  are  doing  '  '  '"'^  '"  '^'  ^^^^^  ^P'"^-'  -ork  that 
The  state  of  affairs  at  present  seems  to  be  as  follows 

age  and  TD  ^^"''^  '^^^'^'  ^-"  ^^-'--d  an      hTorVun- 
age  and  the  Jjan  Jose  oronirtv  ,-^...1  i   u  i  .  •      " 

corporation  formed\nd'a7d  L  P  fd    th'.    ""n'r  ^"'^  ^ 
a  secure  title  to  the  property   and  .  T^^   ^''''  ''''''" 

wen  had  the  matter  b^rS'trLtTf-  ru'rt'^^^^  ^^  ^ 

ar^:^^isi,t^l;rr?^--"  ■--  -^ 

tinct  plans.     Our  Committee  fee      hat  thdr„r''""'-"  T'  '"■ 
one.   and  while  they  have  faith    nv  '^u"  "''^  '"^"^  ^'ef^^ 

» utLt;;:™-::: ":.:';  r  *"  -^  ^" '' '- ''-"  >- 

work  so  .,11.     NeveX;;       ,;   ";;:„^;:7,,  '"-   f""-' 
Iwv,  made  an  error  l„  j„,lB,„e„,  *•  "'"*  ''"'  >'-' 

You  may  I.e  sur-  rliat  our  Inrercsr  in  mi.r  „,„[    ' 

FRO-     1-t    .REV.    H.    FORRESTER 

w™.';Lf;.uZ-,wf;:m^,,t^r",/^r'  ^"ri^  ^-^  "" 

".  .he  ,,ucce.  ;,f  „„r  il! ^^rj';  "ZhX  TT"' 
"pare,   fullv   rr-afeins   the  need  of  i,   and  „",      H        "l!.' 

rdidZ", '"  ""■  rrv "-  S'"-".  -™reuna"  ,:t 

'It  Old  not  It-ave  unti    after  he  hid  -,,).,;.    i      •  l  .-  .. 

»Ha.  should   he  done.     All',':  i',t       r,;™' rrlf^.r  '" 


(i 


326 


A   MASIER    BUILDER 


C190S 


cated  in  its  reply  to  our  petition.      All  the  documents  have  been 
sent  to  Bishop  Clark  for  approval  and  transmission  to  Cincinnati. 

I  wish  I  might  be  there  —  not  for  the  pleasure  of  it,  but  in 
order  to  meet  any  questions  that  may  arise  —  but  Bishop 
McLaren  thought  perhaps  I  had  better  not  be,  and  then  money 
IS  too  scarce  with  us  to  permit  me  to  go,  unless  my  expenses 
were  paid.  Bishop  McLaren  can  speak  for  us,  however,  with  au- 
thority, and  I  am  glad  to  escape  the  journey  and  save  the  time. 
The  probabilities  are  that  I  shall  have  to  go,  later,  unless  the 
whole  matter  is  shelved  indefinitely,  which  I  scarcely  consider  pos- 
sible, though  it  would  be  a  positive  relief  to  me,  in  some  respecls. 

I  am  in  the  position  of  a  man  who  thinks  he  sees  a  great 
need  and  a  great  opportunity,  and  feels  it  to  be  his  duty  to 
to  what  he  can  to  provide  for  the  one  and  profit  by  the  other, 
but  who,  in  order  to  do  this,  must  sacrifice  himself.  If  God 
opens  the  way  I  must  walk  in  it,  of  course;  but  if  He  sees  good 
to  close  it.  I  may  be  thankful  for  my  escape.  I  feel  as  I  suppose 
St.  Paul  did  when  he  said:  "I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,'' 
and  I  am  glad  God  is  to  choose  between  the  two,  by  His  ser- 
vants the  American  Bishops,  and  that  the  responsibility  does 
not  rest  upon  me.  I  may  be  mistaken  in  my  view  of  the  mat- 
ter, and,  while  I  am  obliged  in  conscience  to  acl  according  to 
that  view,  I  am  ready  to  submit  myself  with  a  glad  will  and 
mind  to  the  Divine  ordering.  The  only  thing  I  ask  of  our 
friends  is  to  seek  and  follow  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  dealing  with  the  question,  giving  due  weight  to  the  repre- 
sentations we  have  made,  as  well  as  to  any  that  be  made  in 
opposition,  and  deciding  tlie  question  according  to  their  best 
judgment;    and  this  I  believe  they  will  do. 

TO  THE    REV.   H.    FORRESTER 

July  ist,  iQoj.  —  I  am  rather  used  up  and  so  can  only  an- 
swer your  letter  briefly.  The  doctor  is  sending  me  off  for  a 
much   needed  rest. 

You  know  that  my  sympathy  with  the  Mexican  Church  i.s 
as  great  as  it  has  ever  been,  and  also  my  appreciation  of  the 
value  of  your  own  efforts. 

In  times  past,  as  you  remember,  I  was  not  only  Chairman  of 
the  Mexican  Committee  in  New  York,  but  also  that  I  gave  a 
personal  guarantee  for  the  payment  of  your  s.ilary,  and  that  of 
your  predecessor,  but  now  I  cannot  do  what   I  once  did. 


.    i 


^M, 


1907] 


THE  ELEVENTH   HOUR 


burden,  „,  asie  dunes  Xh  | 'ho;,  \ ""u'''  "">    ""'" 
Under  these  circumstance     I  .^      1    '  T^'",  '"  """*»'«'• 
eleOed  as  provisional  So^V.hrASrX  "'r'""',  '"    "'^ 
no.  fulfill  one  of  ,he  du.ies'of  rhat  pos",;:  '"'"  "  '   """'' 

?  ™ii  tn--  s^t-  -••{^■"-srr,,;;;: 
wirh  .he  -irL^di^^'rhaTU'-jrirxr,! '':,'''?•;■  ■" 

will  bVm;''p,:t '"'' ""'  '"*  >"" '" '»"'  ""^"—  "™^. 

FROM  THE   REV.   H.   FORRESTER 
^ugust  II,   190J.- Herewith   I   send    you   the   nffi  •  l 
of  your  election  as  Provisional  Bishop  of'Z  tL*'!.:"!;: 

dfflculTy.1;nd"l'',ei:fce'aT£  "  r,'"""  =  "■''■"»"  "'  '"" 
-vice  '.;  the  cCh  n  M  x  :  'ICTd"  IV ''^  ^""  «'^" 
Slory.  in  .he  blessing  of  bo,h  "a'd  ylu'        '   '"'"  "  '"  ''" 

*c'Va?:n:t*l?heTlrfo:^'<:'\o''::r,t.7■' ""- 

nnue  .„  exercise  ,he  office  of  V ,  "r  ac^rll  ,  ,.  "  "'  "'"■. 
-y  original  appoi„,„,cn.  by  Bishop  wZ„Z  '  J,  I',"""  "' 
pleasure.     I  sh^ll  Ko  „!-.j  .     l        ^  "".ims       it   such  he   vmir 

to  the  same  effed      '  '^"  ^  '°™^'  '^"^"-■"^  f-"  >- 

TO    BISHOP   DOANE 

-f  t-viirrSs^p^';:  .s  :^  srh"l'vf  -r- 

-™.pl,c^o„sli^^ 

a  4:";!,°;:.  '""'"■  '  "^  "<  '  '="»  *«  >  »-«  -  F„rres,er 


li 


328 


A   MASTER    BUILDKR 


[190S 


In  addition  to  this,  I  had  a  conference  with  Bishop  Van  Buren, 
saying  that  it  might  possihly  be  that  Forrester,  on  account  of 
his  health,  would  have  to  resign  his  position  in  Mexico,  and 
asked  him  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  any  good  opening  for  him, 
either  in  Cuba  or  Puerto  Rico.     Ik-  said  he  would  do  so. 

Moreover  I  have  written  to  Lloyd,  reijuesting  him  to  send 
me  a  detailed  financial  statement  of  money  contributed  for 
work  in  Mexico,  during  the  time  it  has  been  under  the  charge 
of  the  Board,  (i.e.  before  and  after  the  interregnum),  and  also 
such  other  details  as  would  give  me  the  opportunity  of  making 
an  estimate  whether  sympathy  with  his  work  is  increasing  or 
decreasing. 

If  it  is  increasing,  why  then  the  present  status  might  be  con- 
tinued; if,  however,  the  financial  support  is  decreasing,  this 
would  give  us  an  opportunity  of  saying  to  the  general  synod 
of  the  Mexican  Church,  that  they  could  not  look  for  the 
same  financial  aid,  in  future,  which  has  been  afforded  in  the 
past,  unless  the  Mexican  Episcopal  Church  places  itself  tempo- 
rarily under  the  charge  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
of  the  United  States,  until  such  time  as  it  can  spiritually,  mor- 
ally, ecclesiastically,  canonically  and  financially  maintain  its 
own  independent  position. 

I  doubt  very  much,  if  all  financial  aid  were  withdrawn  from 
this  country,  whether  the  .Mexicans  would  continue  to  insist 
upon  their  independent  osition.  They  have  had  40  years 
opportunity.  No  great  reforms  or  leaders  have  come  to  the 
forefront,  the  congregations  fluctuate  enormously.  I  under- 
stand t'at  Pueblo,  which  was  in  such  a  flourishing  condition 
when  you  were  in  Mexico,  has  now  closed. 

My  own  opinion  is  we  had  bette"  advise  Forrester  strongly 
to  remain  in  the  States,  watch  how  the  Mexicans  do  without 
him,  and  then  take  action  by  and  by,  according  to  such  devel- 
opment as  may  providentially  arise. 


vm^^.?} 


?it>. .  --' 


"S  ■.■.■'-V*i.t> 


TO   BISHOP  J.   H.  JOHNSON 

March  Qth,  1904.  —  Dr.  Nevin  has  just  been  here.  He  took 
the  opportunity,  just  previous  to  his  return  to  Europe,  to  stop 
here,  that  he  might  give  me  the  results  of  his  visit  to  Cuhi 
and   Panama;    and  as  you  know  he  was  previously  in   Mexioi. 

He  understands,  as  no  one  else  does,  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  its  charaderistics  of  work,  its  advantages  and  limitations. 


'M-BJ'- 


1907] 

He 


THE   ELEVKNTH   HOUR 


329 

among  the  English  ^^  ;r^p[:";:'"'  ^"''  ^'-'-'  ^^e  work 
that  among  the  Spanish  races  t,  h  '"-V'M-rtant  than 
ideals  of  civilisation  are  b^J^r  t::h\;^H  ^"f '-':'^';" 
themselves,  and  that  therefor-,  i,.  ord.r  t.  "      T'"''^' 

wh.ch   is  now   being  set   in   CI  ,  '''  "''  '"  '^'  ^-'H-e 

Americans  are  pcnL;  i  t  r',;;:'.:'"  ,'''  ,''^--  ^^'-^ 
either  have  to  f^,ll  into'thc  h.^"  .  L^  j  '  "T'^".  "'" 
-Ives  to.  and  cooperate  more  SZtZ  trrrY' •''''''"' 
to  comprehend  these  standards.  '  '■^"«'"-^''''""S 

He  also  said   that  in  his  vi^iV  t,^   P  1 

^hat  the  great  and  impo;;;:-;^  :;'rr-;::^tr^rT' 

n.us,  ,s  go.ng  to  Americanize  the  new  Re,  u  1        f  p  '     "'''" 

that  when  the  Canal  is  huilt,  rCll::^'):^^^  '"' 
w.il  he  a  centre  of  radiation  among  the  sLd  of  '^  r'T 
hean  sea  and   Mexico  itself.  '  ^''''  ^•"■'''- 

He  furthermore  adds,  that,  while  the  Spanish  and   Vf     ' 


^1 


33° 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


TO  THE  REV.  H.  FORRESTER 

April  16,  J904.  —  I  feel  that  I  owe  you  an  apology,  for  not 
answering  your  letters  more  satisfactorily,  and  at  length.  My 
only  excuse  is,  that  in  this  last  winter,  I  have  lost  the  :hree 
men  nearest  to  me,  bound  by  ties  of  blood,  and  in  the  inter- 
vening time,  I  have  been  far  from  well. 

On  Tuesday  last,  I  attended  the  first  Board  meeting  at  which 
I  have  been  able  to  be  since  December. 

A  great  many  questions  of  importance  came  up  about  the  con- 
duct of  the  missionary  work  at  large.  Among  other  things,  I  was 
asked  to  attend  thi-  meeting  of  the  Sub-Committee  on  Mexico. 

It  appears  that  there  is  a  growing  need  of  spiritual  and 
pastoral  care,  among  those  people  from  the  United  States, 
especially  young  business  men  and  their  families  who  are  resid- 
ing for  a  longer  or  shorter  period  of  time  in  difFerent  parts  of 
Mexico,  and  who  are  coming  in  increasing  numbers.  The  con- 
ditions have  greatly  changed  within  the  past  few  years  in  this 
respecft,  and  the  time  has  come,  when  a  responsibility  is  thrown 
upon  the  Church,  regarding  these  people,  which  she  cannot 
neglecl.  J  was  asked  whether  there  was  any  way,  in  which  a 
unification  of  the  work  could  be  brought  about. 

I  am  not  in  a  position  to  give  a  definite  answer  to  this  ques- 
tion. I  do  realize  most  deeply  the  presence  of  that  kind  of  re- 
sponsibility which  if  referred  to.  I  comprehend  also  now  that 
Bishop  Riley  is  dead,  that  the  danger  of  schism  in  his  diredion 
is  altogether  gone. 

It  seems  to  me  that  if  the  Generni  Synod  of  the  Mexican 
Episcopal  Church  would  pass  son  e  kl  -d  of  a  resolution  giving 
its  assent  to  the  formation  of  these  missions  (and  prayerful 
hope  regarding  them),  for  American  speaking  congregations,  it 
would  pave  the  way  for  a  unification  of  the  work. 

I  know  what  great  influence  you  have  over  these  God-fearinR 
Mexican  congregations,  and  how  beneficial  that  influence  will 
be,  if  it  is  used  by  you  in  behalf  of  Codly  union  and  concord. 

If  Bishop  Riley,  on  the  one  hand,  will  go  down  into  history, 
as  one  who  promoted  troui)le  and  sorrow:  you  may  be  the 
peacemaker,  raised  up  by  God,  to  bring  happiness  and  union 
and  spiritual  blessing. 

I  wish  I  could  be  nearer  to  you,  so  we  could  talk  over  these 
matteis. 


'907j 


THE  ELEVENTH   HOUR 


33« 


TO 


Mexico  but  I  have  be  n  wd/"  h^^^"  '''''''  '"  ^^^^  ^° 
and  my  doc^o.-  only  .1  ow  ^  '  k  '"''"  f  "^^  ^'■"^-• 
condition  that  I  shall  take  a  nrn I  T  °"  ^''"'^"'«  ""^'  "" 
beRins.  lasting  until  [fltrl  ^  "':'^.:"'  "''^^  »'^«=  ''"•"mer 
This  will  preclude  then  ^f  "^•^•*'  ^""vention. 
ex.co,    and    finding    any  othtr      i   ,  "'^'    '°'"'"8    »» 

letter   is   always  a   tedious  and   i*T  "    '   ""   """'■     ^Ims 
are  so  few  Bishops  of  ou    Church      K      "'""'   ^^■•■■^"-  ^^ere 

There  is  such   a  L^L  ""^^  '""''  '"  Mexico, 

work  among  the  eS  '  '"k"""  '"  T'  ^'^"^^•'^'  -^^d-g 
wish  I  knet  more  It  the  '  ^^'K  "^  ^^^"■^"'  ^'''^^  ^ 
must  be  little  groups  of  'on  e  7  p"'^,'""""  ^"^^•'>'  '^^^^ 
in  little  Mexican  towns  but  t'  *'"",. '^"^''''''^  ^'^  'he  States, 
colonies  are,  or  hr^  ge  rh'y  a^e  7s  a'"'"'  ^t"  ''^^■^^-  '-'^• 
ity.     I  do  not  know  to  whom  I  ?"T'  "^  ^°'"^'  P'^^P'*^''" 

on.y  know  of  the  fl^^h^g:  Lray^e^vi^ef  ■"^"^"^^^'"-  ^^ 

•su.t'Ta';  rf"7ou"^:h-,rth7:^  ^""^^;?-'-  ^'-^^  ^  --ci 
f^^i  that  it  ^Ji6\i':\'z:n: ^  -^ 

after  anticipating  the  sacred  rTte'f.  ^  ''"■""''  "^'^^'''^ 
Pnved  of  it.  that  you  should  aT  af  foll'ows  - '■°"'    ^^   ^^   ''- 

ordi^ce.'  nTttTthl^Lli'r'^  ''''  ''''  '"  ^  '^^  ^— n-. 

wh.hitisdisti::u;t^^frrrSG't'^'''^ 

took  place  within  five  or  six  years  after  thfleen^"   '^  ''"  ' 

^i^ti^a:t-Zi:::5^--^^ 

Communiol"    ''"^    ^^^"''^    '''^    ^'"^^    'hem    to    the    Holy 
You  yourself  will  know  whether  this  is  a  wise  step  to  take. 
The   negotiations   conneded   with   the   fr.ner        r    l 
eccles,ast.cal    jurisdidion    of   the    Canal    Zon.    f'         t 
Church    of   England    to    the    ALrican    CU       u      ""    '^' 
several  year.;      I^  .-.,     i     j";    '^'"<-"caii    C  hurch    covered 
years.     It  .nvolved  difficult  questions  of  personnel 


i'>^ 


332 


A  MASTKR    BUILDER 


lujos 


and  finance  which  Rishop  Sarterlee,  acting  for  the  Ameri- 
can Church,  worked  out  with  the  Archhishop  of  the  West 
Indies  and  the  Bishop  of  Honduras,  acHng  for  the  Church 
of  EnKlaiid.  Ihf  following  Utters,  written  after  thv 
concordat  was  signed,  seal  the  tr.  i  sadion.  Bishop 
Satferlee  continued  to  act  as  comnii'-  aiy  of  the  f*residing 
Hishop,  nor  did  he  relax  his  effort    until  he  died. 

TO  THE    PRESIDIN';   BISHOP 

Manh  tub,  i()o6.—  1  acknowledge  with  thanks  the  receipt 
of  your  letter  with  the  ihrie  copies  of  the  eiiclostd  concord.ir, 
and  will  tran);-iiit  one  (  tlum  at  once  to  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, who  ha\x,  as  I  understand  if,  consented  to  give  a  financial 
support  to  the  work,  in  fact  tluy  liavc  voted  twelve  hundred 
dollars  for  thf  salary  of  a  missionary  to  be  sent  there.  \  am 
expecting  to  take  the  papers  with  me  to  New  York,  to  the 
Board  meeting  to-inorrow. 

About  my  acting  as  commiss  iry,  I  an  glad  to  do  so,  but  I 
do  not  want  >ou  in  the  slightest  degree  lo  be  trammeled  if  you 
think  some  other  person  would  bo  better.  I  assure  you  in  ai)- 
solute  sincerity,  that  if  I  assume  this  burden  it  will  only  he 
from  no  other  motive  than  that  of  a  sense  >  duty  to  the  Churcli 
of  Cod.  I  .iin  glad  to  do  it  for  this  objtu,  but  if  vou  in  your 
judgment  or  wisdom  think  it  better  that  you  should  ac^  '.our- 
self  without  a  commissarv,  or  to  appoint  another  commissars.  I 
will  take  this  as  an  assurance  that  it  is  God's  will  that  the  work 
could  be  better  done  if  I    yielded  my  place. 

I  implore  you  to  do  that  which  in  your  own  judgment  you 
think  best  for  the  work  itself 

FROM   THE    I>Ki  SIDINi,    BISHOP    0)K.   TUTTLE) 

March  17th,  iQot  Yours  of  the  12th  received.  With  ni\ 
warm  and  loving  thanks  for  your  kind  and  efficient  care  of  thr 
Canal  /one  of  the  past  and  for  the  success  that  has  crowm.l 
your  efforts  in  arranging  the  matter  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdicHoti, 
I  beg  most  earnestK  that  you  will  continue  to  be  the  commis- 
sary of  the  Presiding  Bisbo|-  f>t  discharging  the  duties  of  s.iid 
jurisdiction.     My  only  h  ion  would   arise  from   the  thoiifjlit 

of  how  you  are  weighted  ...ih  responsibilities,  which  the  Churcli 
fron?  all  --ide-.  seems  t->  impose  upon  you,  but  .;i  )uu  are  williiig 


1907] 


IHK   ELtVKNTII   MoUK 


Mi 

to  serve  as  commissary,  I   am  ..   ,r..  ...ir  i 

to  have   you  do  so.  ''"«   '"^   '""•*'  sratcful 

\U   r  I'    »  ' .'."  ^"*^''"^  ''^"  "'"^'  '"'«'  ^nntac^  with 

Mr.  Uorge  F.  B„dU.y  vs|,ich  later  ((),5>olur  K.       I 

in  coniunCon  with  Mr""  ,1     \l^,;t:.''1,''^;''';^' 
-f  little  else  than  the  Cathedral!  '''""«^' 

TO   DR.    DE    VRIKS    FROM    BAD   .VAUHKFM 

7"/j'  l6,  1006.  —  In  LonJon  I  saw  the  cW,..(  ('  ,\  ■ 

;f  c^.h.  ..mC:.  :;^;z^:  ;:\;rz^  ;!:,rrr 

yrsrs   to  mm.f     .      1  ,  "^  "^'    "'  •'  tlmus,,.!, 

IJ.  '     ""^   '='^'"'   "■»'  "«   "">■    I"--   ^J    to   ,l„.    „„l„ 

.ioi  rf1v::'itr:'/':H";",  >"•",  ■'""'>•«'  ■"■  -h'  co„„i,„. 

of  the  Ca°h    iTr         ,     V    ""'.'"'"  '■'"'•■""""  »f  thc>  iJ..;,l 
I  .id>    not  oX    fo,   ,h?  "     . '';'    ""    '■''■'''    "^Pt,,onta,ive 

^dvi.,,,'o:ts^  ,,f  fS»h  HI  ;t.1-  '■'r'''"""  -' 

'  iiec  Appendix  I. 


Ml 

iiii 


11' 


MICROCOPY    RESOLUTION    TEST   CHART 

lANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2| 


I.I 


112.8 


m 

2.2 


1^  1^ 

^  ^  MM 


1.8 


'•25   ■  1.4 


1.6 


^     TIPPLED  IIVHGE 


165J    Ecst    Mar.    Otre-t 

RoC-.esle',    Ne*    lorn         lAhOg       [j5a 

(716)    432  -  0300  -  Phone 

(716)   2Se  -  5989  -  ra» 


334 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 

TO  MRS.  A.  D.  RUSSELL   FROM   BAD  NAUHEIM 


[igos 


7tt/v  22,  /906.— To-day  I  am  half  way  through  my  "cure," 
and  I  am  so  glad  that  I  came,  for  Dr.  Schott  tells  me  that  this 
third  course  of  the  baths  will  have  a  most  beneficial,  cumula- 
tive result.  I  place  all  the  more  credence  in  his  word,  because 
the  two  courses  of  the  treatment  last  year  brought  a  recuper- 
ative efFedl  — a  restoration  —  whi  :h  surprised  even  him  when 
I  returned  this  summer. 

In  fad  I  cannot  but  regard  my  whole  trip  to  Europe  as  prov- 
identially ordered,  not  only  on  account  of  the  Nauheim  treat- 
ment, but  also,  in  my  visit  to  England,  where  it  almost  seemed 
as  if  the  door  of  opportunity  flew  open  before  me.  As  1  landed, 
a  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Liverpool  was  handed  me,  asking 
me  to  luncheon,  and  then  to  go  with  him  in  his  carnage  to 
view  the  site  of  his  new  Cathedral.  I  accepted,  and  in  the  two 
interviews  I  had  with  him,  I  not  only  saw  the  foundations  of 
Liverpool  Cathedral  in  St.  James'  Park,  but  gained  much  val- 
uable information,  as  the  Bishop  recounted  the  successes  and 
mistakes  they  had  made  in  choosing  the  design.  Then,  we 
went  to  Lichfield.  Here,  also,  the  Bishop  was  most  kind  and 
I  saw  the  very  points  I  most  wanted  to  investigate  in  the 
beautiful  Lichfield  Cathedral.  ^  . 

We  then  went  to  Gloucester  Cathedral  because,  in  the  cinque 
cento  periods,  Gloucester  exercised  the  strongest  kind  of  influence 
in  England   for  all  those  exaggerations  which  ultimately  caused 
the  downfall  of  Gothic  architedure.    This  was  a  most  valuable 
visit  for  I  saw  here  exadly  what  is  most  to  be  avoided.    Gothic 
architedure   seems   to   have  followed    the  general  laws  of   art. 
When,  in  the  days  of  Pheidias,  Greek  sculpture  awoke  to  the 
consciousness  of  its  greatness  -  as  MahafFy  so  strikingly  shows 
-it  became  at  once  theatrical,  and  began  to  decline.     So  also, 
after  the   time  of  Raphael,  when  Italian  painters  became  selt- 
conscious,  the  old  Masters  at  once  gave  place  to  such  second 
rate  artists  as  the  Caraccis,  Guido  Sassoferrato  and  Cario  Dolce. 
And  so,  in  like  manner,  when  the  old  Gothic  architeds  be- 
came  conscious  of  mastery  in   their  craft,   their  jor*   at  once 
began  to  show  that  their  dominant  motive  was  self  glorification, 
not  the  glory  of  God,  and  they  left  such  specimens  of  arch.- 
teAural  boastfulness   as  the  choir  of  Gloucester,  Henry   Vlls 
Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey,  or  St.  Ouen's  tn  Rouen. 


1907] 


THE  ELEVENTH  HOUR 


This    self-sufficiency  —  not    the    R,.,,^; 
canse  of  ,he  downfalLf  G  .h  c  arch   e'r^'n^S    ""'    T' 

1  have  seen  some  other  Cathednl«  tUi^ 
.he.  Co.,,.     ,  „ie.  ^o  ,0  ^t^  »  tie  :T„7rh  i^rt^ 

«„dy  ,he,r  charaderisS,  *'  '^"^''*   ""'"'"I'  ""■> 

^Lrcarcca\Sa;v;=;^^^^^^^^^ 

sides   these   I   saw  Mr    Arthur   R  J    "^"""'"«er  Abbey.     Be- 
.e„.ed  ,    „,e  b,  .h^rB,' K^^^SatL^  """^  '"'"- 

.e  new  Liverpool  Ca.hed,a,,\  .^Z'^T^^    he"    eat  'alhf 
ted  m  England,  and  the  one  whose  judgment  ifmo.,  ZZ 

rgtV7:pteLrwrh;rteift"' F- 

"There  are  many  things  I  should  like  to  say  before  vou  ^o 

i;y:;'.ss-^-%rgr^'?;dT5 

art  with  all  ,ts  acceptance  of  the  beauty  of  nature    -,,  .Vc  K 
Is  not  that  an  enthus,a«,c  forecast  of  „ha,  Gothic  archi 

every  Tgon\ot7  '  T  ""  ''""^  "^  ''"•"W  -"k» 

.ifSL"trrrilTr:r„"*"^'^""--- 

Ag„n  when  they  «,  re  choosing  an  architea  for  Truro  Cathe 

Z      1     L,  ^"  '"^'^    ^   '^"'g"    turns  out    to    be   either 

mprad,cable   or   mordinately   expensive."     So    they    wrote    to 
d.fferent  Goth.c  architeds  to  submit  plans  of  churclsTdlny 


11 


itsH'i: 


^^& 


336 


A   MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


/   ' 


completed   by  them.     This  was  a  very  searching  test  which   it 
will  be  well  for  us  to  follow.     Professor  Moore  has  expressed  a 
doubt  whether  any  American  architect  of  to-day,  can  construct 
a  Gothic  vaulted  roof,  which  will  stand  for  centuries.     We  can 
afford  to  take  no  risk  in  a  building  which  is  to  stand  the  criti- 
cism of  all  coming  time;    and  most  of  all,  I  am  afraid  of  those 
self-conscious   men   who   want   to   be   original    and   do   a   "big 
thing."     If  no  American  architect  is  found   to  have  the  right 
qualifications    and    be    perfectly    satisfadory,    then,    there    are 
English   architeds  of  acknowledged   preeminence   in   the  archi- 
tedural   world,   as  well   as  of  devout,    religious   loyalty   to   the 
ideals  of  our  own  church,  who  can  do  the  work.     This  discov- 
ery has  lifted  a  great  load  from  my  mind.     We  must  have  an 
Americp.n  architect  if  the  right  one  can  be  found,  and  I  know 
full  well  the  feeling  with  many,  that  for  this  American  Cathe- 
dral we  must  not  have  a  foreign   architect,   but  it  would   be 
sheer  folly  to  sacrifice  the  Cathedral  itself  for  such  considera- 
tions.    Where  would  the  American  Constitution  itself  have  been, 
if  Alexander  Hamilton  had  been  ruled  out  of  its  framers,  be- 
cause he  was  not  a  native  born  American.? 

Of  course,  ...  all  this  is  strictly  confidential:  so  confidential, 
that  I  have  told  you  every  thing  even  before  consulting  the 
Cathedral  Chapter.  When  I  left  America  I  was  hopelessly 
bewildered  as  to  the  choice  of  an  architect,  now  I  see  a  plain 
path  before  my  face.  I  belie. e  that  some  way  will  be  found 
between  the  two  extremes  of  choosing  an  American  architect 
who  has  had  no  experience  in  Gothic  vaulting,  and  selecting  an 
English  architect  who  knows  nothing  about  our  American  con- 
ditions. I  feel  that  God  is  leading  us,  —  that  God  intended 
me  to  come  abroad  as  a  learner,  that  I  might  see  all  sides  with 
all  the  aifficulties  of  the  case;  and  the  way  out  of  them.  And 
I  feel  that  it  is  all  due  to  you:  except  for  you  I  could  never 
have  come  abroad  "-his  summer  ,u  made  it  possible  for  me 

to  do  so,  and  the  result  may  be  —  the  choice  of  an  architect 
and  a  design  for  Washington  Cathedral,  which  will  awaken 
the  enthusiasm  and  interest  of  all  the  church  people  of  the 
land  as  a  genuine  Gothic  Cathedral  —  full  of  the  old  religious 
feeling  and  aspiration  —  on  our  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

In  the  last  Annual  Address  delivered  to  the  Diocesan 
Convention    (1907)    his   chief  thought   is   of  the   colored 


I907J 


THE   ELEVENTH  HOUR 


difficult  problem      BiZ,  S,,,'"?'    '"''    '""   ="-^-    ■!" 
he  had  slid  on  ,he  maet  r  m        ,"  f u'  ^  ""^  "^  «l'" 

WASHINGTON,   D  C       M'lv, 

be  very  grateful  if  you        're  urn    will'"  7 "^'T  ^"'^  ^  ^^'^^ 
said  upon  the  same  subj^d  '""^  "'^  ^^'^^^   ^^^  have 

Faithfully  yours, 

for  guidance.  He  fe  t  that '^hrCh"  tu^^^''^  ^^  ^"-"g 
duty  to  the  negro  f  om  a  lack  of  S"  '^''^  ^"'^'^  '"  '^- 
With    the   problem      The    mt  " '°  ^''"PP'^ '^«"^«tly 

century  of'work  long  Lgrrr;^  7"'^  1  '''  '-' 
m  unpleasant  contrast  to  wh..  u  ?"'  '""'^^  ^"^ 
failed  to  do.  at  home  Th^  '""  ^^''  ^°"^'  °^  ^^^her 
the  problem  put  it    n   ^^^^^  "-'■"^-  and  magnitude  of 

responsibility.'one  e,th  of  tr  ""'  ''■  ^'^  ^^''"-^'s 
city  one  third,  was  made  Lr  "f'°"'  '"  '^'  ^^P'^^' 
political  and  the  sociaT  aspe/s  If  it  "?,'  "^^^  ^''^ 
allowed  to  obscure  the  rehgio^s  Th  7"^'^"^,^^^  been 
of  dealing  with  such  a  Tl^  ""-d-nary  difficulties 

ference  in  opinion  between  2  n"  ^'^"'^^^  ^^  ^^e  dif- 
the  prematu're  enrranSeme  t\?re'n:"Vt  'h"'^'  ''. 
'''Zl'\-{popuhuon,  and  grow  ng  LTal  a'n.  '         "P"' 

The  B,shop  had  no  solution  to  p  es    '      tT """• 
must  be  evangelized  and  taught  the  con-Au"'^'""" 
religion  and  morality      It  mjfh.  K      '^°""'^'""  between 

order  of  Negro  lay  readerrfn^        ""l"  '°  '"^^''"^^  ^" 
dence  of  the  ne^rn  n,?  .  l'^   catech.sts.     The  confi- 

would   be   aVreaT  rT„  Ice:  T  .b   t'  "■"= 
The  question   of  a   rari:,!   J-^^^^^    ^o*^   the  Ministry. 

^"*.o  bi„,  .bo.,1  rtrr:  oiSor^^-"^" 


338 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


[1905 


The  question  was  a  subjed  of  hot  debate  at  General 
Convention.  Much  was  written  and  more  said,  but 
beyond  the  enadment  of  Canon  1 1  providing  for  Suffra- 
gan Bishops,  which  might,  but  has  not  been,  used  racially, 
no  specific  conclusion  was  reached.  It  may  be  that  Edgar 
Gardner  Murphy  came  as  near  the  truth  as  anyone  when, 
admitting  the  numerical  failure  of  the  Church  in  this 
responsibility,  he  added  that  "this  failure  was  not  due  to 
anything  inherently  wrong  or  permanently  inappropriate 
in  the  organization  of  the  Church.  It  has  hardly  been 
used." 

The  closing  of  King  Hall  of  Howard  University,  the 
Theological  School  for  training  negro  students  in  prepara- 
tion for  Holy  Orders,  was  a  grief  and  disappointment  to 
the  Bishop.  He  gave  it  personal  attention  and  ledtured 
to  the  students  every  week  until  the  last.  The  Board  of 
Missions  in  order  to  concentrate  its  strength  on  the 
upbuilding  of  the  Divinity  School  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  and 
because  Southern  Dioceses  were  not  sending  their  students 
to  King  Hall  in  sufficient  numbers  to  give  it  the  charader 
of  a  general  institution  of  the  Church,  in  1905  withdrew 
its  annual  grant.  In  a  memorandum  prepared  by  the 
Bishop  at  this  time  for  the  family  of  the  founder  of  King 
Hall,  he  says  that  "next  to  the  Cathedral  of  Washington, 
the  welfare  of  King  Hall  has  been  the  greatest  burden 
that  I  have  to  bear,  and  its  welfare  the  greatest  cause 
for  concern  and  anxiety." 

About  four  or  five  years  go  circumstances  arose  whereby 
the  Trustees  discovered,  most  unexpededly,  that  King  Hall  no 
longer  evoked  the  sympathy  of  the  Southern  Bishops,  for  they 
were  sending  all  their  candidates  '"/r  Holy  Orders  to  Peters- 
burg in  Virginia. 

The  Bishop  of  Washington  and  others  of  the  Trustees  have 
made  every  effort  to  discover  the  cause  of  this  alienation  of 
Southern  sympathy.  They  have  written  a  personal  letter  to 
each  Bishop,  and  the  only  reason  assigned  in  reply  is  that  the 
graduates  are  not  fitted  to  work  among  colored  churches  in  the 
South. 


\  il 


i^y^mm^ii^-i^AM^^^mmm 


1907] 


THE  ELEVENTH  HOUR 


_..  339 

Th.s  statement  is  all  the  more  surprising,  because  at  the 
present  t.me  the  majority  of  these  graduate  are  do  „«  v  " 
effechve  work  w  th  the  aoDrov  il  nf  Tk^'     d-  l         ■     .  ^ 

which  are  South  of  MasoT^a^^d^'ol^s^Ln''^'"^^  '"  '"""^'^^^ 
After  cons.denng  the  matter  very  care.Jiy,  I  have  come  to 
the   conclusion    that   the  only   cause   of  this   alienation   o7  the 
sympathy   of  most   of  the   Southern    Bishops   is     heTact   t  a 

t:\sZii  o  r  ^'" '''  "'"'^  ''"^''^'-'^  °f  ^'^ 

ton  IS  harmful  to  the  negro  race,  and  that  every  Candidate  for 
Holy  Orders  educated  here  must  necessarily  i„,bibe  idea    rlard 
\Tnl  HI      '''^'"'"'  "'"^"'^-  "^  '''  --^^  -d  wh-      race  '" 

idea     at    an      Tt^B^r  '''";  w  'l'"^  "^'"  '''"''  ^^  ""  ^-h 
Ideas    at    all       I  he    Bishop    of   Washington    in    his    weeklv    in 

strud,on  to  the  students,  holds  up  to  them  o.nsran ty  (  )  Z 

truth  so  strongly  emphasised   by  Christ,  that  the  Kingdom  of 

Churl  r  ""'r^'T-  ""'  ^'^'^  ""^•''^    (^)  ^»^-  the  pr  Zive 

ha.  h  /T    '  '"■''"/  ^''.'"'■^  '"  '^'  '^'y'  °f  »he  Roman  Emp  re 

witn,     (3;   that,   followmg    the   teachings    of   the    New   'fV.f-, 

ment.  she   held    aloof   from  all    political    and    sociarTues   o    ' 

ssues  and  d.stmd.ons;    (4)  that  the  invariable  course  o^a    ion 

from    wh.ch    the    Catholic    and    Apostolic    Church    ha      nev"; 

sXd  Lv  St    r,"  '"^"'""  l'^'   ^''""-'■■^^   charaXr^d  : 
scribed  by  St.  Paul,  as  one  m  which  there  "can  be  neither  Tew 

nor  Greek    there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  L  no 

m  :8^R    VT^'^'7  :V''  :"  °"^  '"^"  •"  Christ  /e^r-CG, 
•       I      V'  '"'*.  ^5^  '''^'  '^''  ^''  f'^^"  ^he  solution  of  al    the 
pohfcal  and  socal  difficulties  with  which  the  Church  L     had 
to  contend    m    the   nineteen    hundred    years    of    her   exi    ence 
and  througS  wh.ch  she  has  been  the  educator  of  th    wold       * 
It  .s  the  a.m  of  King  Hall  to  root  this  New  TestLent  ideal 
so  deep;,  m  the  convi.lion  of  its  graduates,  that  in  ling    o 
f  Ch rt:  "i  ,"'r""  °^^"  --•  P™l''e-s.  they,  as  minist 

^ion?nf      7      t         '°.  ^'  '"''"^'^''  '"  '^^  subordinate  ques- 
tions of  political  or  social  equality.  ^ 

It  is  most  important,  especially  at  this  present  time   that  thi, 

branch  of  the  Apostolic  Church,  in  meeting  the  issues  which  are 
bound  to  arise  ,n  the  future;    because,  whether  we  wHl   or  no 
the  colored   people   are   different   today   from   what   th  y   were' 
th.rty  years  ago.     Those  mulattoes  who  are  one  half  of  tl  e 


y->-^-^^- 


34° 


A   MASIKR    HUILDKR 


[190; 


fourths  white,  may  be  classed  as  "negroes,"  but,  as  a  matter 
of  fad  they  have  one-half  or  three-fourths  of  the  brain  powf-r 
and  moral  forre  of  the  white  race,  and  they  arc  bound  to  make 
the  most  out  of  their  opportunities  of  life,  intellectually  and 
morally.  In  meeting  this  question  we  have  not  only  to  remem- 
ber the  negroes  of  Northern  and  Southern  States,  but  their 
close  correlation  with  that  other  American  negro  population  in 
I'anama  and  Costa  Rica,  and  other  parts  of  Central  America 
and  the  West  Indies. 

If  the  Episcopal  Church  is  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  best 
and  most  progressive  of  the  negro  people,  it  must  have  the 
foresight  of  the  statesman  as  well  as  the  Christian,  and  remem- 
ber that  conditions  will  inevitably  change  in  the  next  few  years. 
Therefore  it  must  not  bring  up  its  colored  clergy  in  the  posi- 
tion of  tutelage.  It  must  commit  itself  to  no  partisan  theories 
whatsoever,  —  to  no  Northern  or  Southern,  Bostonian  or  Charles- 
tonian  ideas,  regarding  social  or  political  equality.  It  must 
simply  give  to  those  colored  people  who  desire  to  better  their 
condition,  full  opportunities  for  improvement  and  education. 
If  the  Episcopal  Church  does  not  do  this,  the  better  class  of 
negroes  in  the  future  will  not  be  Church  people,  but  Roman 
Catholics,  Methodists  or  Baptists. 

Archdeacon  Williams  commenting  on  the  Bishop's 
interest  in  the  negroes  says: 

He  was  pundilious  in  '  v  is  appointments  with  them. 
Whatever  appointments  ••  ..  ,  break,  owing  to  press  of  un- 
expecfted  duties,  he  alwa       r  j  keep  those  made  with  the 

colored  people.  He  once  ..  ^o  me  when  talking  aboi't  this, 
that  he  wanted  no  one  to  say  after  he  was  dead  that  he  had 
ever  failed  in  his  duty  to  that  people,  whatever  else  he  may 
have  failed  in.  He  w  is  extremely  sensitive  on  that  point,  fear- 
ing lest  some  one  should  say  that  he  had  neglected  them  for 
some  other  and  pleasanter  duty. 

He  was  deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  and  success  of  King 
Hall.  He  found  that  institution  in  operation  in  preparing 
students  for  the  ministry,  when  he  entered  on  his  work  in  this 
Diocese,  and  at  once  took  an  adive  part  in  placing  it  upon  its 
feet.  For  several  years  he  secured  the  services  of  the  clergy  of 
St.    Mark's    pro-Cathedral,    for   instrudion   to   the   candidates. 


i     i 


1907] 


THE   LLI  VENTH  HOUR 


341 


havmg  the  latter  at  the  clergy  house  of  that  Church  every 
..ck  for  ledurcs  VVhc.,  the  clergy  house  broke  up.  osing  ^ 
changes  at  bt  Mark's,  he  still  had  the  colored  students  once  a 
week  at  h.s  chap,I.  and  lectured  to  them  conscientious  to  h 
end.  The  break-up  of  K.ng  Hall  was  a  great  grief  to  the  Bishop 
as  .t  was  to  the  rest  of  us  who  have  always  dung  to  a  '.,'"": 
■ng  hope  that  ,t  m.ght  be  started  on  a  new  lease  of  life,  u  u.r 

by  the  Board  of  Missions,  though  it  amounted  to  only  a  com- 
parat.vely  small  sum  in  the  total  of  their  .peration  Was  a 
senous  blow  to  the  institution,  and  necessitated' cillira  ^^t 
•ng  of  the  Board  of  IVuste- ..  which  after  a  long  and  anT.\,us 
d,scuss>on.  decided  to  close  the  Hall  for  the  present  and  " 
open  .t  later  on,  under  new  conditions.  Alas!  that  time  neve^ 
came  and  the  good  B.shop  died  carrying  the  burden  of  K^ng 
flail  to  his  grave.  * 

As  to  his  actual  work  among  the  Negroes,  .V  vas  planned  as 
carefully  as  was  h.s  work  among  the  whites  of  ,..e  Diocese  He 
arranged  h.s  confirmations  for  them  and  his  other  visitations 
among  them,  w.th  care  and  thoughf  Sess,  trying  in  every  w  y 

::r!dVrr:it:.^^  -''-' '-  ^'-"  --"^  -  --='  -  ^^ 

He  was  moderately  successful  ,n  his  efforts  to  develop 
m>ss.ons  .n  Washington  for  the  colored  people,  and  found 
satisfadion  m  what  he  was  able  to  accomplish.  But  his 
m.nd  d.d  not  rest  wi  h  the  local  problem  of  100,000 
negroes.  He  took  .nto  his  heart  the  entire  quest  on, 
lay.ng  stress  on  the  fart  that  it  was  a  matter  of  concern 
and  respons,b.hty  not  only  for  the  South,  but  for  the 
North  as  we  I.  Northern  man  that  he  was,  he  saw  that 
.f  respons.b.I.ty  for  the  negro  was  greater  in  any  one 
T  M  I  'r"''y  ''^'"  ^"°*'^^'"'  ^  «P^^i«'  duty  rested 
as  we  now  know  it,  was  the  creation  of  the  North. 


'"IT..^^,'^il»Bl^ 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE    builder's    SCilARK    AND    RULE 

Thy  uill  ffas  in  the  buiUfr'i  ihnuf^ht; 
Thy  hand  unsten  amidst  us  wrought; 
Through  mortal  molivf,  sch/me  and  plan. 
Thy  wise  eternal  purpose  ran. 

J.  C.   WHITTIER 

ONE  good  and  great  man,  since  gone  to  God,  said  of 
another  gcod  and  great  man,  still  exercising  his 
goodness  and  greatness  on  earth,  that  he  had  never 
known  anyone  who  seemed  lo  look  so  exclusively  to 
God's  will  as  the  directive  force  of  his  life  as  did  his 
friend.  Bishop  Satterlee  was  not  this  man  but  he  was  a 
kindred  spirit.  He  squared  everything  to  and  measured 
everything  bv  the  will  of  God  as  he  understood  it. 

Whoso  hath  felt  the  Spirit  of  the  Highest 
Cannot  confound  nor  doubt  Him  nor  deny: 

Yea  with  one  voice,  O  world,  tho'  thou  deniest, 
Stand  thou  on  that  side,  fo."  on  this  am  I. 

To  him  the  will  of  God  came  through  many  channels  — 
the  Bible  .1  the  Church,  the  Church  in  the  Bible,  the 
Sacraments,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  He  was  loyal 
to  all  and  found  greater  not  lesser  freedom  in  his  loyalty. 
Bishop  Hall  in  his  memoir  of  Father  Benson  in  the 
Church  iiuarterly  Review  (April,  191 5)  speaks  of  the 
latter's  "general  attitude  of  loyal  obedience  to  co.  Jted 
authority.  A  like  loyalty  he  always  showed  to  the 
Anglican  position  as  to  dodrine,  discipline,  and  worship, 
as  representing  true  Catholicism."  The  same  might  be 
said  of  Bishop  Satterlee. 

The  Bible  for  the  people  in  their  own  tongue  was  to 
him  so  important  that  it  stood  second  to  nothin;  in  the 
commonwealth  of  God  where  all  are  endowed  with  the 


..M^snmmmrK^'  mtsmm^. 


THE  BUILDERS  SQUARE  AND  RULE  343 

illumination   of  the   indwelling   Spirit.     Thr   Canterbury 
Ambon,  illustrating  in  stone  the  historv  of  the  English 
H.ble.  ,s  a  permanent  declarar„.n  to  future  generations  of 
his  own  belief  as  to  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  the  Church 
Not  that  he  attached  undue  value  to  its  mere  dissemina- 
tion.    In  the  haads  of  the  untutored  the  H.He.  however 
much  It  may  have  done,  in  .spots  and  at  times,  to  emanci- 
pate the  simple-minded  from  dense  spiritual  ignorance  or 
perverted  eccles.asticism,  can  be  a  foe  of  Christian  unity 
and  a  breeder  of  controversy  and  negation.     But  with  us 
there  is  always  a  volume  of  interpretation  in  the  Book 
of  Common   Prayer  to  accompany   the  written  word   of 
Ood.     Commenting  on  the  admirable  work  of  the  Prot- 
estant Churches  in  perfeding  the  International  and  other 
series  of  Bible  lessons  for  Sunday  Schools,  he  says:  ■ 

We  have  for  guides  two  text-books,  which  should  never  be 

and     h°"R     L     ;  ."  '^'"  ^''n  ^°^  '"  °"^  teaching.s  -  the  Bible 
and  the  Hook  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  Bible,  as  God's  revelation  of  Himself  to  man,  is  the  book 
not  of  one  age,  but  of  all  ages;  not  of  one  race,  but  of  all  races- 
not  of  one  class  but  o^  all  classes,  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.' 
because  its  truths  are  so  universal  that  they  reach  the  heart  of 
every  seeker  after  God,  and  meet  his  deepest  n.  eds  in  whatever 
state  of  life  he  may  be  placed.  If  I  may  so  evpre.s  it,  the  Bible 
is  telt  to  be  the  sannt  book  ever  written. 

Secondly,  the  Prayer  Book  stands  as  the  corrohorat  e  tes- 
timony of  the  Chri.'^tian  consciousness  to  thi.  jct  '  .  so 
closc.y  interwoven  with  Bible  teachings  that  rune-te,.  of  it. 
words  ;-»       ble  words.     The  Prayer  Book  was  not  w.u..n  by 


It  is  the  evdititii't!     /  the 


any  one  n..  n  or  generation  of  men 
Christian  experience  of  .he  ages. 

This  excellence  [of  Protestant  S.  S.'  lessonsl  is  pu 
limitation.     Their  whole  course  of  studv  is  narrowed 
the  exnlanation  of  the  text  of  the  Bible.    And,  hourv. 
s.astic  he  may  be  regarding  this  system,  every  churchman 
nises  at  a  glance  its  great  limitations,  the  moment   he  b 
to  confine  himself  to  it.    The  study  of  the  doctrines  and  v 
history  of  the  Church  (the  Divine  Society  ordained   by  (  h 
'  First  Principles  firs',  A  Pastoral  (1903),  pp    1-5. 


•hu- 

og- 


rw 


"^W, 


r^'mr 


344 


A  MASILR    HUll.DKR 


!    ■=• 


Himself)  arc  left  out.  The  sy.st«m;itizcd  stuily  of  Ciod's  mnr;il 
law  is  left  out;  definite  education  in  (loil'.s  social  law  is  lift 
out,  so  much,  in  fact,  is  left  out  that  the  cinldren  brought  up 
under  this  sj'teni  only  receive  a  onesided  religious  education, 
and  consequently  are  not  ade(|uately  prepared  to  meet  thos,. 
practical  life  duties,  which  face  all  Christians  in  the  worl  ,  after 
they  grow  up  to  manhood  or  womanhood. 

If  we  follow  the  spirit  of  the  Bible  and  of  that  IVayi  r  Book 
(which  is  the  Church's  own  interpretation  of  Bible  teaching), 
then  we  have  a  many-sided  religious  education  to  inculcate,  and 
consequently  a  much  more  difficult  task  before  us  than  that  of 
any  other  Christian  body  that  I  know  of.  Yet  I  feel  that  th. 
ground  can  be  covered,  and  covered  successfully,  provided  \vi 
rise  to  the  importance  of  this  work,  follow  the  ideal  which  both 
Bible  and  Prayer  Book  hold  up  before  us,  labour  as  with  one 
heart  and  one  mind,  along  this  line,  adapt  our  tea  ngs  to  the 
development  of  the  child's  life  and  make  our  system  of  educa- 
tion so  clastic  that  while  ;ill  cling  to  the  same  ideal,  there  is 
room  for  different  modes  of  development. 

Shortly  before  the  veteran  Bishop  R.  H.  VVilmer  of 
Alabama  died,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Bishop  Satterlee  on 
the  relation  of  the  Bible  to  the  untutored,  which  is  a 
classic: 

FROM    BISHOP   WILMER 

February  ist,  iQoo.  —  I  wish  to  give  you  some  thoughts  that 
have  weighed  upon  me  for  some  time  —  thoughts,  which  I 
have  given  only  to  yourself  and  Bishop  Doane  —  because  of 
your  respective  influential  positions  —  Excuse  brevity. 

[The  letter  proceeds  to  picture  in  unvarnished  language  the 
primitive  conditions  of  life  and  thought  obtaining  among  the 
negroes,  and  the  peril  of  giving  them  free  access  to  the  crude 
moral  and  social  conditions  depicted  in  the  narrative  portions 
of  the  Old  Testament.] 

Ignorant  of  moral  and  social  evolution,  not  understanding 
that  "the  ignorance  of  those  times  God  winked  at,  but  now  coni- 
mandeth  all  men  everywhere  to  repent,"  they  arc  perfectly 
satisfied  to  be  as  good  as  their  father,  "Abraham"  &c. 

I  never  took  any  stock  in  the  "Bible  Society"  —  Nations 
were  converted  by  the  "foolishness  of  preaching" — Oh  that  the 
preaching  of  foolishness  might  cease!  —  before  the  art  of  print- 


%:}^wm 


**'>.^'J  ..w 


,•'.  •■  "v;* 


Till    fUTIIH.RN  sol'vKi     \M)  Kill;  ^^. 

ing  was  invented,  th,  Qwrn  ..f  Kthi.ipia's  TuMsurtr  w.h  in  a 
sad  phglil  ov.r  i;„  Pn.ph.f  Isaiah,  un.'il  the  I),  uon  t..,.k  1,,^ 
K-at  by  liis  side  in  the  chariot. 

Now.  my  suKK'sti.m  is  that  tht-  '•(.h,r.l,-  si -uild  pnUU.h 
the  "New  Icstanunt,"  with  mL.»  .,  „,„,,/  ,|,„.  „,j  ^.,^. 
culatf 

I  would  uivc  puMidty  to  my  views,  hut  tor  t',.-  i.nt,  that,  in 
vi.w  of  the  mam  unwise  puMiiati.ms  of  sundry  of  .uir  iJislii.ps 
in  thiir  old  .irv,  I  made  a  nsolufion,  some  years  aj;...  that  I 
would  not  pul.hsh  anythiiiK.  diverReiit  from  e.immonlv  aeapted 
thought,  after  I   had  p "^.  !  lo.irseoro  years  of  hfe. 

Upon  this  point,  •  Mid  a  tale  unfold.  One  „|  ,r  wisest 
Bishops,  at  seventy  ,  ,  .  of  age.  puhiislud  a  hook  -"U.mi- 
iniseences  of  two  he.,..ed  wives."  \\'|„n  he  g.iv,  me  a  eopy, 
he  sauI:  — "I  wrote  this  ten  years  .ig.,.  ,md  nuanr  to  liave  it 
in  manuscript  for  my  family,  hut  I  have  eoneluded  to  puhlish 
It,  that  It  may  do  some  Rood  while  I  am  living."  h  was  a  v.  ry 
foolish  thing  for  the  Press  —  told  how  his  one  wife  kissed  him 
0,.  return  from  visitation  —  how  the  other  made  liis  breeches 
-by-the-bye,  the  weakest  part  of  his  costume,  making  him 
look  bowlegged. 

I  said  to  him-  "Bishop,  I  would  not  at  seventy  reverse  a 
decision  formed  at  sixty." 

One  other  matter  —  I  cannot  get  the  ^-ood  o/d  tracts  such 
as.  "Didymus*  Daughter;"  "Tis  all  for  the  best,"  etc.  The 
ir  ■■rn  trad  reminds  me  of  a  skr/rton,  holding  out  its  lonj. 
a.  I  he  tracis  that  !  want  represent  the  mother  foliiing  her 

ch..ar>n  to  her  bosom.  "The  American  Trad  Society"  pub- 
lishes them,  but  eliminates  the  Churrhly  parts. 

We, I.  my  good  brother,  pardon  this  wearisome  infliclion  - 
impute  it  to  dotage  —  whatever  may  seem  to  be  l)ehiiKl  tlie 
nmes.     .A  blessed  New  Year  to  you  and  yours. 

Apparently  it  escaped  his  memory  that  he  had  written 
the  letter,  for  a  month  or  so  later  he  wrote  another 
equally  racy.  The  "preaching  of  foolishness"  was  evi- 
dently on  his  mind: 

I  was  thinking  the  other  night  of  how  it  was  tiiat  Saul  of 
Tarsus,  whose  early  life  was  full  of  malignity,  became  the 
Apostle  Paul  and  ended  his  sublime  life  with  that  declaration: 


\^     If 


■sr^a^'i'Mi 


'  P  ~ "  'rwfcnppKJPDfV'  ^Jf^  "T.  - 


»5 


346 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


"I  have  fought  a  good  fight  etc."  I  turned  to  the  Epistle  for 
Sexagesima  Sunday  and  found  how  often  he  had  received  "forty 
stripes  save  one"  — and  I  thought  that  something  of  this  kind 
would  be  a  benefit  to  some  of  the  preachers  of  our  day — giving 
them  jorty  not  "save  one."  Do  you  not  think  that  something 
of  that  kind  is  needed  to  put  an  end  to  the  "preaching  of 
foolishness"  and  substitute  therefor  the  apostolic  idea  of  the 
"foolishness  of  preaching"? 

With  all  the  passion  for  Christ  that  prompts  the 
world-vi^ide  sowing  of  the  Scriptures,  the  bluntly  and 
humorously  expressed  opinion  of  Bishop  VVilmer  finds  an 
echo  in  many  unprejudiced  and  reverent  minds  — "The 
one  thing,"  says  a  modern  writer,  that  the  Bible  Society 
"does  not  help  forward,  unless  it  be  unconsciously,  is  the 
proportion  of  the  Faith,  and  the  clear  light  and  true 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God."  • 

Bishop  Satterlee  stood   for  limited   dogma  with  ample 
room   for  reverent  speculation  on   the   part  of  the  indi- 
vidual.    But  he  was  rigid  and  uncompromising  as  to  the 
degree    ai'  1    charadler   of  doaHne    as    laid    down    in    the 
Prayer  Book  formulae,  and  embedded  in  the  compeUing 
theology    of   the    Church's    liturgical    worship.     He,    like 
many  of  us  who  learned  by  heart  (good  old  phrase!)  the 
Catechism   at   so  early   an   age   that   we  cannot   exadly 
remember    when,    valued    its    teachings    at    high    worth. 
He  advocated  its  being  memorized  by  young  children  on 
the  score  that  it  would  in  later  years  be  as  armor  in  the 
day  of  battle,  a  theory  which  the  modern  philosophy  of 
the  subconscious,  or  unconscious  fully,  justifies.     "I  once 
taught  the  Catechism  to  a  litti-   child,"  he  says,  "and  it 
learned  the  whole,  word  for  word,  before  it  was  six  years 
old."     As  to  the  two  articles  of  the  Creed  which  of  late 
years   have   been   under   fire,    the   Virgin    Birth    and   the 
Resurredlion    of  our    Lord,    he   was,    as    a    noted    fellow 
Bishop  once  expressed  himself  of  the  former  of  the  two, 
"almost    fanatical."     The   Apostles'   Creed    vas    to   him 
signed    and    sealed    by    the    Spirit    of  God    through    the 

'  God's  Co-operative  Society,  by  C.  L.  Marson.  pp.  36,  37. 


THE   BUILDER'S  SQUARE  AND  RULE  347 

witness  of  the  Christian  centuries.  To  assail  any  one 
article  was  to  attack  the  whnle 

n  J"  r'  r'T^'  r^  °'^"  ^"^'"S^  'l"'-i"g  his  episco- 
pate_  Bishop  Satterlee  appeals  for  loyalty  to  the  Prayed 
Book  teaching  on  prayer,  fasting  and  almsgiving  ' 

H.S    Advent    Pastoral    to    the    clergy    of   the    Diocese 
1904,  IS  devoted  to  the  subjed  of  prayer: 

Negligence  in  prayer  is  more  than  a  symptom  of  wrong-  it 
•s  a  proof  that  we  do  not  believe  to  the  full  i„  the  wordsand 
Z'f^K      ^7/-  ^^?'-     ""^^  ^'-  -"-^^  -ample  o      c  i ve 

Wairs      et    the   '^f "i    °^  ^'"^;-'''J.    the    business    men    of 
Wall  Street,  the  self-made  men  all  over  America,  preach  a  liv 

Zn"'rV\v'^l'^'^"'""  "'  "^'^^   ^>-   ^'--  robust   ad   .n  :. 
g.zng    fa.th      Without   "credit"    they   can   do   nothing.     I      vx- 
only   had   the  same   strong  faith   in   the   power  of  prtver  th 
capitalists  and  laborers  have  in  the  powei  of  money,  our  f   th 
would  override  all  the  obstacles  which  now  hold  us  b^-k      Such 

t7trl   t'h  ""T"  '•'  "TT  ^"  "'"'"^  ^°  -"'«-  --'  and 
elf  dell     trr    '"'°   •''^"^   °^  P"ncluality.    self-discipline, 
self-denial,    they   become  very  systematic;    thev  pay  no  atten 
tion  to  their  pains  and  aches,  their  moods  and  feelmg';   the^    e 

efforts"    If  on  u"        T"^  "■^-  °^  ^"^^  ^''•"«>'  '"  "-  ^P->-' 

ettorts.     If  one  would  gam  the  prize  which  Christ  holds  out  to 

those  who  pray,  he  must  learn  to  pray  in  Christ's  own  way. 

^    Bishop   Wdson,   the   author  of  Sacra  Pri^ata,   has  well   said, 

Ihere  is  no  education  equal   to   that  of  continuous  prayer" 

^vhlch    He  of  the  Clergy  need?      If  Christ   puts  the  power  of 
prayer   among  the    highest  and    greatest  of    all   powers,    ought 
not  we  to  make  the  possession  of  this  power  the  chief  aim  of 
our  hves?    If  business  men  become  experts  by  disciplining  them- 
selves -  morning,    noon    and    night -to    gain    the    poler    of 
money,  ought   we   not   to   become   experts   in   a    higher   sphere 
puttmg  forth  an  effort,  which,  to  say  the  least,  is  equally  stren: 
uous,  to  attain  the  power  which  comes  with  prayer?     And   if 
■n  this  age  of  the  world,  secularism  is  on  the  increase,  unbelief  is 
on  the  increase,  and  that  covetousness,  "which  is  idolatrv  "  is 
on  the  increase,  can  we  of  the  Clergy  make  our  lives  as  valu'able 


{ 


h 


348 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


-q 


in  any  other  way,  to  God  and  tlie  Church,  as  by  living  that 
life  of  faith  of  which  prayer  is  the  very  breath  and  heart-beat? 
But  observe,  a  habit  of  prayer  cannot  be  attained  without 
persistent  effort.  The  education  of  the  spiritual  hfe  demands 
the  same  kind  of  concentration  and  attention  that  intellectual 
education  requires,  and  it  calls  for  no  less  e.\rrtion  of  will-power, 
in  overcoming  indolence  or  inertia.  Our  spiritual  faculties,  like 
our  mental  ones,  are  only  developed  by  constant  exercise.  One 
can  only  strengthen  his  weak  will  by  constant  dependence  on 
God,  as  he  learns  to  discipline  himself  and  his  very  thoughts. 
Prayer  is  the  hardest  kind  of  work. 

Though  the  Prayer  Book  contains  no  explicit  order 
directing  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  to  be  said  daily, 
the  ideal  is  unmistakable  —  "the  order  for  Daily  Morn- 
ing and  Evening  Prayer"  is  not  equivocal  or  ambiguous. 
Bishop  Satteriee  speaks  from  ripe  experience  when  he 
says: 

The  older  I  grow  the  more  I  realize  what  an  enormous  help 
the  Church  has  provided  for  her  Clergy  in  this  exercise  by  her 
offices  of  Daily  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer.  Though  very 
few  can  have  daily  services  in  the  Church,  many  of  us  could 
say  either  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer  in  our  own  homes,  with 
our  families  and  our  servants  about  us.  In  these  days  when 
the  laity  are  giving  up  family  prayer,  it  becomes  all  the  more 
necessary  that  the  clergy  should  set  the  example  of  ercciing 
the  fr  nily  altar.  The  influence  of  Matins  and  Evensong,  with 
their  alternations  of  penitence  and  praise,  of  supplication  and 
thanksgiving,  and  the  lessons  from  Psalter  and  Holy  Scripture-, 
have  an  incalculable  power  in  moulding  character  and  bringing 
a  benlson  upon  every  member  of  the  household. 

In  a  "Lenten  Pastoral  to  the  Churchmen  and  Church- 
women  of  the  Diocese"  he  takes  up  the  duty  of  observinc 
the  Church's  fasts  "on  which  the  Church  requires  such 
a  measure  of  abstinence  as  is  more  especially  suited 
to  extraordinary  adls  and  exercises  of  devotion."  The 
principle,  according  to  the  Prayer  Book  system,  is  clearly 
in  positive  and  rational  terms;  the  method  of  personal 
application  is  left  to  the  individual: 


THE   BUILDER'S  SQUARE  AND  RULE  ,4,; 

The  Church  in  her  Prayer  Book  solemnly  -requires"  a  con 
scentious  observance  of  Lent  among  all  those  with  whom  her 
voice  has  any  mfluence. 

Observe,  however,  that  in  so  doing  the  Church  appeals  to 
our  reason  and  our  conscience.  She  d.  s  not  prescribe  fasting 
for  the  mere  sake  of  fastmg,  but  as  a  means  to  an  end.  Neither 
does  she  give  any  set  rules  regarding  the  way  in  which  the  Lenten 
Fast  .s  to  be  observed.  All  this  is  left  by  her  to  our  o^^n 
consciences  She  simply  calls  upon  us  to  practice  "such  a 
measure  of  abstinence"  as,  in  our  own  judgment,  "is  suited  to 
extraordinary  ac^s  and  exercises  of  devotion." 

This  is  the  New  Testament  way.  Christ,  in  the  Gospel 
lays  down  no  rules  for  holy  living:  He  simply  sets  forth  the 
principles  on  which  His  religion  is  founded,  and  the  conditions 
under  which,  alone,  growth  in  grace  and  the  knowledge  of  Him 
are  possible. 

An   early   Lenten    Pastoral    (1897)    is    devoted    to   the 
principle  of  Christian  giving.     It  is  all  too  easy  for  an 
administrator  with  salaries  to  provide,  and  institutions  to 
support,  to  emphasize  getting  rather  than  giving,  and  to 
rest  content  with  securing  financial  support,  without  more 
than  a   passing  glance    at  the    means  employed  to   this 
end.     It  was  otherwise  with  Bishop  Satterlee.     Aftor  the 
example  of  St.   Paul  he  could  say  in  the  face  of  serious 
anxieties   over    the   business    side    of   the    Church's    life- 
Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift;    but  I  seek  for  the  fruit 
that    increaseth    to    your    account."'     In    a    paragraph 
written  a  few  weeks  before  his  death  ^  he  says:   "WV  shall 
be  grateful  for  any  suggestions,  coming  from  any  source, 
as  to  how  the  necessary  funds  may  be  raised,  provided 
that   no  method   shall   be   recommended   which    tends   to 
the  lowering  of  the  Cathedral  Ideal  itself.     In  the  New 
lestament  we  are  reminded  that  the  eve  of  God   rsts 
not  only  upon  the  offering  but  upon  the  motive  of  the 
offerer,  and  that  'The  gift  without  the   giver  is   bare'" 
It  IS  the  principle  of  stewardship  that  forms  the  basis 
Or  the  pastoral  on  giving: 


M 


Phil. 


Hand  Book  of  ff'askington  CatbeJral,  sth  Edition,  p.  6. 


•^•ot-r^im 


350 


A  MASTER   t."iLDER 


There  is  one  subject  which  I  particularly  desire  to  bring 
before  you,  and  that  is  the  duty  of  Christian  giving  as  a  part 
of  our  service  to  God. 

The  only  rule  prescribed  in  the  New  Testament  about  Chris- 
tian giving  is  the  following  direction  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Church 
of  Corinth: 

"Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye.  Upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that  no  gatherings  (coUeclionsj 
be  made  when  I  come."     I.  Cor.  XVI.  i,  2. 

It  will  be  seen  here  that  St.  Paul  strongly  emphasizes  the 
principle  of  systematic  giving.  In  our  modern  days,  eloquent 
appeals  to  our  interest  and  our  sympathy  in  the  work  of  the 
Churcli  are  made  from  time  to  time,  and  money  is  raised  under 
the  influence  of  such  appeals.  This  method  is  undoubtedly 
necessary  at  times,  but  it  is  not  apostolic;  and  if  you  ponder 
carefully  and  prayerfully  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  you  will  see 
for  yourselves  that  the  systematic  and  conscientious  laying 
apart  of  a  certain  proportion  of  our  income  for  the  spread  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God  on  this  earth  is  the  only  adequate  way  of 
meeting  our  Christian  obligations. 

Systematic  giving  is  but  a  happy  phrase  coined  to 
denote  the  reality  of  giving  as  an  integral  part  of  pradical 
religion,  as  necessary  as  prayer  and  fasting.  He  suggests 
the  tithe  as  a  starting  point  or  minimum  offering  to  God, 
and  quotes  Mai.  Ill,  8-IO  in  a  semi-pragmatic  manner  in 
support  of  his  contention  —  it  has  been  proved  by 
experience  that  it  brings  a  blessing  to  give  and  to  give 
cheerfully,  therefore  give. 

The  magnificence  of  the  two  great  Sacraments,  Baptism 
and  the  Eucharist,  was  exalted  by  the  depth  and  large- 
ness of  his  vision.  Baptism  was  not  merely  an  initial 
rite.  It  was  the  conferring  upon  the  person  baptized  of 
a  dignity  so  wonderful,  that  all  else  in  life  was  but  an 
unfolding  and  supplement  of  the  fadl  of  sonship  in  Christ 
therein  bestowed.  It  was  because  he  rated  the  priesthood 
of  the  laity  at  so  high  a  value,  that  he  did  not  overesti- 
mate   the    position    of  the    ministerial    priesthood    in    irs 


'I    m  M^ 


THE  BUILDER'S  SQUARE  AND   RULE  351 

relation  to  the  cornmonweJth  of  priests  and  kings,  which 
make  up  Gods  kingdom  among  men.  fie  was  deeply 
impressed  by  the  late  Dr.  Moberly's  works  '  which  gave 
expression  to  and  confirmed  his  own  profound  con- 
victions. Bishop  Satterlee  was  _..  aristocrat  by  inherit- 
ance and  taste:  but  he  was  a  Christian  democrat  bv 
convidion  and  the  grace  of  God.  Fiis  belief  in  the 
brotherhood  of  the  baptized  made  him  the  comrade-leader 
that  he  aimed  to  be,  so  that  it  could  be  said  of  him  by  a 
close  associate: 

I  suppose  few  ministers  of  jur  Church,  whether  as  priests  or 
bishops     have    drawn    about    them    a    more    ardent,    trustful, 
devoted     tireless,   self-sacrificing   band   of  followers   and   helpers 
than  did  he.     They  came  from  all  ranks  and  classes,  out  of  every 
kmd   of  circumstance.     He    kept    them    close    beside    him      He 
took  them  frankly  into  all  his  counsels.     He  made  them  not  his 
servants,  but  his  friends.     And  they  depended  on  him  for  sug- 
gestion,   inspiration,    guidance,     training.     Their    lives    seemed 
almost  to  revolve  about  his  own.     His  loss  must  bring  to  them 
over   and    above   their   grief,    bewildennent,    blankness,   disloca- 
tion     And  yet  I  would  venture  to  believe  that  there  is  not  one 
of  them  who,  through  his  Bishop,  has  not  learned  a  higher  loy- 
alty than  that  which  he  so  gladly  rendered  him,  not  one  of  them 
who  did  not  come  to  understand,  who  does  not  now  remember, 
that  faithfulness  to  his  loved  leader  can  be  proved  and  measured 
only  by  faithfulness  to  Christ.     That  was  the  way  he  used  his 
gift  of  power  and  of  light.     That  was  the  way  God  used  him 
.n  his  ministry, -shining  in   his  heart  that  men  should  learn, 
as  they  did  learn,  through  him  of  Christ.^ 

The  Cathedral  Font  which  his  reverent,  sacramental 
mind  dreamed  into  being,  with  its  lining  of  stones 
gathered  trom  the  Ri^  er  Jordan  at  the  ford  where  tradi- 
tion says  our  Lord  '  baptized,  and  its  central  figure 
of  the  nsen  Christ,  .  rs  witness  to  his  regard  for  the 
Church  s  foundation  rite.  "This  figure  of  Christ  stands 
on  a  rock,  out  of  which  the  waters  of  baptism  flow,  thus 

>  Personality  and  th.  Atonement,  and  The  Ministerial  Priesthood. 
Bishop  Khmelander's  In  Memnriam,  p.  lo. 


352 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


providing  for  flowing,  that  is  living,  water,  which  was  so 
continuously  emphasized  by  the  Primitive  Church."  ' 
This  idea  of  flowing  or  living  water  seems  to  be  (some- 
what obscurely)  preserved  in  the  rubric,  which  provides 
that  the  font  "is  then,"  at  the  moment  of  baptism,  "to 
be  tilled  with  pure  water." 

It  is  charaderistic  of  the  Bishop's  loyalty  to  the  Prayer 
Book  that  provision  is  made  for  immersion  in  the  Cathe- 
dral Font: 

No  baptismal  fonts,  large  enough  for  immersion,  have  been 
built  since  the  rise  of  Christian  art,  and  this  Font  stands  as  a 
witness  to  the  right  of  every  Christian  to  have  the  sacrament 
administered  by  immersion  as  well  as  by  pouring,  as  provided 
by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.* 

He  loved  to  dwell  on  the  thought  that  "the  first  stone 
of  the  coming  Cathedral  was  the  stone  altar,"  "hewn," 
as  the  inscription  on  the  brass  tablet  records,  "from 
the  rocks  outside  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  from  which  the 
stones  of  the  Temple  were  quarried,  not  far  from  the 
place  which  is  called  Calvary."  To  "^im  the  Holy  Com- 
munion meant  more  and  m.ore  up  to  the  moment  of  his 
viaticum.  With  all  the  joyousness  bound  up  with  the 
eucharistic  thought  there  was  the  responsibility  of  added 
fruitfulness  in  the  Communicant's  life. 

Those  who  obey  the  call  of  Christ  will  live  as  Christians  lived 
in  New  Testament  times;  they  will  be  blessed  as  the  New 
Testament  Christians  were  blessed;  they  will  know  the  love  of 
Christ  which  passeth  knowledge;  they  will  gain  the  unsearch- 
able riches  of  Christ. 

Communicants  of  the  Church  should  be  satisfied  with  noth- 
ing less  than  the  complete  surrender  of  their  wills  to  Christ,  for 
they  cannot  keep  their  spiritual  union  with  Him,  if  they  lower 
His  own  standard  of  the  Christian  life.' 

'  Handbook  of  the  Washington  Cathedral,  p.  37. 

'  "And  then,  naming  it  after  them,  he  shall  dip  it  in  the  water  discreetly,  or 
shall  pour  water  upon  it."     Rubric  in  Baptismal  Office. 

'  I'rcfact  to  Communicants'  Fellowship  in  the  Diocese  of  Washington. 


.1  ^        a. 


':^^  ■■'■mMW.'y.^MS'^^^'viiM:  -^r-iP^j-^^WJ. 


THE  BLi 


He  founded 


R'S  SQUARK   AND  RULE 


in  the  Dioccs-  of  W'ashi 


3!i3 

Parish,  a  Comn^unk^^ m,^;!';^"^'''''' ''.!;'  ^^^'^^^V 
who  by  the  pledge  of  the  Eu  /  i  ^Lo^^.h  ".  ^'"" 
te  Christ  hfe.  With  his  ^o,nJ\.^'^  ^'^''''y^ 
of  the  individual  and  with  a  view  to  c  u   "^'''' 

of  personal  responsibility,  he  a!     d  "d  t      "aTd'a  1   """ 
on  pr  ncinles      Th^  K«li        i  "  '^'"  ^^ess 

number  ;f.^sugIestionl''^'''''  ''"''  '''''  ''^ "^  ^V  ^ 

intllXd  i:.":;e;rS7t  ci^r'r^-  ^^-  -^  -- 

to  the  Sons  of  God.  o     o  f  tte^  i.  u'  '''^''^  '''''""«-^ 

both  Holy  Scripture  nd  o  p"  er'n"';*  ^'^^■/^^-''""  -^ich 
these  suggestion's,  the  e  are  son  ^Jhi^h  '"""""•  "^'"""^ 
will  he  debarred  by  circunt.es  U  .  r''"''  '•""""""i""^^ 
fro.   fallowing.     A  a^r  Lrim   b'"7  !"r  T^""''^^ 

communicant,  another  to  another      Z    .  f  "     '"  °"^ 

...^.^  ..  /.,>  o:cn   mind  (iw'ns  xit    -    rT   '"T  '"  ^'^'''  ''" 

Bishop   Satteriee  w^as  jealous   and   sensitive   as   to  his 
hurchmansh.p      The   phrase   wh.ch    best    served    to   d 
scribe    h.s    position    was    "New    Testam^nr    \       u 
shin"  — M*.v»,    T    .  .        .  **^^"'"<^"t    churchman- 

sn  p  New  Testament  churchmanship  as  uneouivo 
a  ly  positivdy  and  amply  interpreted  a'nd  set  fo  th  m 
he  Book  of  Common  Pra,.r.     Cavour  said:     "There  a  e 

policies.     I  bdieve  that  there    s  neither  in  hi^mr,-  „       • 
statesmanship  any  absolute  n.axim.     iT   ."e    tT  i^^r 

shaTeV        ''  "■';"  '°^  --promise,  shall  come 
shall  be  the  .    st  to  adopt  it;    because  I  feel   that  I   am 
by  charader  more  indined  to  it.     But  the  wisdom  of  th" 
tatesman  lies  in  discerning  when  the  time  has  com    fo 
one    or    the    other."     Bishop    Satterlee's    nature    was    in 
some    diredions    an    unbending    one      Like    c!--  u 

2— ntally  favored   an  aLolut  polt;  ^ThT^;e  y^ 
^vord  compromise,   to  which   a   sinister  meaning   that    t 

su;';:t-on'"o7"^' ''  '''-'"'  '''  ^^^"  attached    the  me 
suggestion  of  opportunism  roused  his  antagonism.    Never- 


1! 


354 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


theless  no  man  could  have  more  earnestly  desired  than 
he  to  understand  the  viewpoint  of  those  who  differed 
from  him.  Stubborn  to  a  fault  where  his  inmost  con- 
vidions  were  concerned,  his  trained  sense  o*"  Christian 
sympathy  saved  him  from  wrecking  his  gift  of  leadership 
on  the  rock  of  self-assertion  that  would  not  brook  'pposi- 
tion.  For  so  strong  a  man,  his  mode  of  attack  when  he 
had  to  fight  against  conviiiced  opposition,  was  on  the 
whole  commendably  conside»ate.  The  notable  feature 
of  his  position  was  its  construdive  charadter.  He  was 
always  building,  building,  building.  He  had  uncon- 
querable tenacity,  and  he  achieved  his  aim  rather  by  a 
steady,  glacier-like  pressure  than  by  gusts  of  effort. 

To  1  \m  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  represented  a 
great  li .  ing  force,  loyal  devotion  to  which  cairied  with  it 
sufficient  justification  in  that  it  brought  forth  much 
fruit.  The  via  media  was  not  desirable  as  being  safe  or 
conservative  or  comfortable  but  because  it  was  the  most 
potent.  He  was  ready  to  accept  the  comprehension  of 
the  Church  within  clearly  defined  limits  and  to  be  mag- 
nanimous to  any  who  widely  differed  from  him,  provided 
they  did  not  flout  his  interpretation  of  loyalty.  If  he 
was  not  just  to  broad  churchmen  it  was  because  he  never 
quite  undei  stood,  and  so  was  unable  to  think  in  the  terms 
of,  their  metaphysic. 

The  Apostolic  and  Catholic  Faith  as  expresred  in  the  creed 
and  the  worship  of  the  Church  was  not  with  him  a  precinus 
formula  of  dodrine  to  be  upheld  but,  as  St.  Paul  says,  a  world 
into  which  he  had  been  delivered  and  which  he  knew  was  shap- 
ing his  character.  It  was  a  life  rather  than  dogma,  conviction 
rather  than  speculation. 

It  was  not  often  that  his  gentle  spirit  could  be  stirred  into 
wrath,  but  interference  with  any  part  of  that  Faith  which  he 
knew  had  made  him  what  he  was  always  provoked  an  indig- 
nant surprise.  On  the  foundation  of  that  Faith  which  the 
Anglican  Church  held,  he  stood  firm  accepting  with  heart  and 
soul  the  entirety  of  its  doctrine.  And  this  is  not  only  because 
it  satisfied  his  reason  and  was  the  support  of  his  life,  but  because 
it  was  based  on  historic  fact. 


^ 'k.-  -•  -BlraMC-^  ir'.-»f^V«  ■■  ms^'r'i 


THE   BUILDER'S  SQUARE  AND   RUI  K  355 

Certain  events  had  taken  place  so  many  centuries  ago,  and 
they  were  the  foundation  stones  of  the  Faith. 

So  to  him   the  historic  links  w.th   many   an   „ge  and   cl  ne 
which  he  sought  with  such  ingenuous  pains  wtre  not  simpiv  m  r 
ters    of   antiquarian    intuist.    hut    pcp.tual    reminders    of   tie 
facts  m  which  he  hoped  to  rest.' 

It  is  no  easy  thing  for  a  man.  even  in  our  day  of  close 
international    relationships    and    comprehensive' religious 
thought,   to   be  an    ardent   nationalist   and    an    unfunntd 
lover  and   .servant   of  mankind.     Side   bv   side   with    th" 
e.xtensive  there  has  been  going  on  a  morr  than  counter- 
balancing intensive  movement  which,  as  the  Great  War 
testifies,  has  balked  for  the  moment  and  in  intention  and 
effort    annihilated,    the    dream    and    scheme    of  universal 
brotherhood    which    formed    the    motive   power   of  inter- 
nationalism.    With    prophetic    instinct    Lord    Ac^on    saw 
the  trend  of  affairs  and  rushed  to  the  opnosite  extreme 
conterjding    that    "the    theory    of    nationalirv    is    more 
absurd  and  more  crim.nal  than  the  theory  of  .socialism." -' 
Bishop   Satterlee   was   an    ardent    nationalist    from    the 
time   when    as   a  lad    he  wished    to   buckle  on    armor  in 
defence  of  the   Union   up  to  the   moment   of  his   death 
Patriotism   and   the   desire   to   serve   the  country   in    the 
centre  of  its  political  life  helped  powerfully  to  bring  him 
to  Washington.     Next  to  the  Church  he  held  the  Nation 
to  be  the  greatest  organism  on  earth  for  the  expression 
of  God's  purpose  for  men.     The  Nation  to  him  was  only 
kss   Divine   than   the  Church.     It   was   a   real   sphere   of 
Gods   operation.     Citizenship   or  nationality   was   a   gift 
from  above.     But  in  itself  it  was  insufficient.     It  needed 
the  Church  to  give  it  full  meaning  and  power. 

A  firm  believer  in  religious  liberty,  !,e  was  always 
contriving  some  new  way  in  which  to  bring  Christ  co  the 
Nation.  His  reasoning  was  clear.  Nothing  could  be  mor- 
appare.nt  than  that  the  foundations  of  the  United  States 

«  Fr.m  a   Sermon  preached   in   the  Bethlehem  Chapel  on  .Ail  Saints'  Day, 
'913  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  (Dr.  Walpole). 
'  History  of  Freedom  and  other  Essays. 


■   V 


v 


^v;:aiLCS«?»*' 


35^' 


A  MASTKR   HUII.I)K< 


were  laid  in  religion.  All  great  states  of  the  world,  east 
and  west,  have  had  this  experience,  and  their  vitality 
waxes  and  wanes  with  the  sincerity  of  their  religious  life. 
Faith  springing  up  in  rightefjusness  and  seeking  sponta- 
neous ecclesiastical  expression  marked  the  course  of  the 
various  groups  of  colonists,  who  left  their  religious  homes 
not  to  escape  religion  hut  to  ohserve  it.  We  of  a  '  -r 
date  may  not  he  able  to  subscribe  to  the  religious  tenets  of 
Puritan  or  Quaker,  but  we  must  reproduce  their  loyalty  to 
fundamental  religious  principles  in  our  changed  conditions. 

America's  accent  was  from  the  first  laid  upon  the 
voluntary  c.harader  of  religion.  It  must  stand  apart 
from  entangling  alliances.  As  a  society,  visible  and 
organized,  thi.-  Church  must  be  unencumbered  by  formal 
affiliations  with  the  State.  A  free  Christianity  in  a  free 
State  was  the  principle  that  American  religion  was  built 
upon  when  the  Colonies  became  the  several  states  of  a 
nation.  Just  as  the  American  Republic  is  an  experiment 
in  voluntary  imperialism,  so  American  religion  is  an 
experiment  in  voluntary  ecclesiasticism. 

This  attitude  of  mind,  he  conceived,  does  not  imply 
that  religion  is  not  of  obligation.  America  aims  to  be 
a  religious  State,  inspiring  her  citizens  to  express  their 
religion  as  part  of  their  citizenship  Because  the  State 
is  not  formally  allied  to  religion  it  does  not  mean  she  is 
inJ-'Terent  to  it. 

The  eredtion  of  the  Diocese  of  Washington  happened 
at  a  psychological  moment,  a  moment  of  transition. 
During  the  Nineteenth  Century  Washington  was  largely 
exempt  from  the  typical  temptations  and  associations  of 
a  National  Capital: 

Unlike  London,  Paris,  Berlin  or  Rome  it  was  not  a  City  to 
which  the  Government  came;  but  one  which  the  Government 
itself  created.  All  through  the  last  century  it  grew  with  the 
growth  of  that  Government.  Its  moral  and  social  atmosphere 
came  from  the  breath  of  our  American  life,  in  which  relig- 
ious associations  were  intermingled  its  social  atmosphere  was 
n,     ked    by    simplicity   of  life   anu    courtesy   of  manners.     Tlie 


'wm  r-^/5h 


THK   BL'II.DIR'S  SCjUAkK  AND  KULK  357 

Kenuine   worth  of  personal  characUr  was  appreciated.     Men  of 
.Mtell.gc.,He  and  .nt.Krity  wnv  respccUd.  a.ul  w.,„„.„  of  rcHnc 
ment  were  valued,  whatever  their  outward  c.r.u.nstances  .ni.ht 
he;    the  cr.ter.on   of  excellence   lay   .n   what   n.en   were,   not  i. 
what  they   possessed. 

In  the  passinK  fr.m.  the  nineteenth  to  the  twentieth  century, 
our  country   suddenly    a.ssun  ed    an    nuernational    position,    and 
the  tone  of  Washrngton  l.»e  is  insens.hly  heco,n„,«  I..s  ....tural 
an     more  art,He.al.     The  l,.n.t.,ul    snnplicty  of  Lial  ai^!  ^ 
oual    h.e.    whuh    charactensed    the    VVashinRton    of   the    nine- 
teenth   century.    ,s    now    hecominu    stiRmati^ed    :s    "homespun 
provnujahsm.     and  socal  condit.ons  are  rapidiv  chan^in^  f  om 
what    they    were.     New    cosn.opol.tan    influences    are    crowdu,« 
out  the   principles   and   loverinR   the  standar.i  of  the   p.st      A 
new  type  of  residents  i.         herins  in  Washington,  who.  while 
they   bruiK  wealth.   maRn.hcence   and  luxurv   to  the  Capit  ,1  of 
the  country,  are.  as  a  rule,  actuated  by  no  sense  of  civic,  .nor  d 
or  reliRious  obligation  regarding  the  welfare  of  the  comnuunty 
and   It   IS   a   very  serious  qi-estion.  whether  the   material   advan- 
tages that  they  bring  are  any  compensation  for  the  atmosphere 
of  care.rss   irresponsibility   which   they  create.     The   result   was 
the  building  up  of  a  society  destitute  of  moral  aims.     There  is 
no  counterachng  influence  for  good  in  the  daily  life  of  the  com 
monwealth.     Washington  is  not  a  commercial  citv.  manufacUir- 
n>R  or  business  centre;    and  it  is  not  yet  become  an  educational 
centre.     It  is  indeed  a  great  political  centre,  but  its  best  states- 
men  and    politicians   are   chiefly    non-residents,   who  cannot    be 
expected  to  exercise,  with  their  families,  the  same  kind  of  con- 
servative   influence    in    Washington,    that    the      wield    in    their 
native  city  or  State.     The  whole  burden  of  this,  in  consequence, 
tals  upon  \Vashingtonians  themselves,  and  they  must  by  them- 
selves  and    by   their  own    public   spirit,    form   the   conservative 
povver  which  proteds  the  best  life  of  the  Capital  of  the  Nation 
with    Its    traditions.     History    shows    that    no    influence    in    the 
past    in  preserving  all  that  is  best  and  noblest  in  social  life  can 
e.iual  that  of  the  Christian  religion,     it  has  been  "th.  salt  of 
tiie  earth.       Here  then  is  our  opportunity. 

Two  things  in  the  Church  life  of  his  Diocese  he  longed 
tor,  prayed  over  and  planned   for.     The  first  was  local 

'  Diocesan  Journai,  1904,  pp.  38-40. 


V. 


li 


.'  ',  'i^*^r- 


358 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


spiritual  health,  in  which  the  mystical  should  assume  ade- 
(|uate  form  in  the  ethical.  Probably  no  Bishop  ever 
strove  more  earnestly  for  this  end.  His  preaching  had 
it  as  a  perpetual  theme.  He  appropriated  a  curren* 
epigrammatic  saying,  a  saying  uf  doubtful  charader 
unless  embedded  in  a  wise  context,  —  "The  greatest 
.spiritual  need  of  these  days  is  not  lor  more  Christians 
but  for  better  Christians"  —  as  expressing  his  mind  -ipon 
the  value  of  intensive  spiritual  work,  which  he  aimtJ  to 
promote  in  the  Communicants'  Fellow3hi|/  already  alluded 
to.  The  communicants  of  the  church  ipso  Jado  were  a 
fellowship.  The  Eucharist  was  "a  sacrament  of  the 
highest  brotherhood  known  to  man."  It  was  "not  only 
a  service  but  a  meeting."  "From  the  divine  inspiration 
of  this  service"  participants  "will  go  forth  to  their 
accustomed  places  in  other  meetings,  not  merely  of  this 
or  that  organization,  but  as  a  detail  of  the  communicants 
of  tl.-:  p.,rish."  '  The  e  is  but  one  Church  fellowship  in  the 
ultimate  an.\sis  and  that  is  the  Church.  The  rest  — 
the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,  the  Woman's  Auxiliary, 
the  Girls*  Friendly  Society,  etc.  —  were  human,  modern, 
transitory.  As  far  as  they  were  efFe<ftive,  they  were  so 
as  special  details  for  communicants  who  found  some 
voluntary  grouping  serviceable  in  working  out  their 
Christian  vocation.  The  real  unifying,  inspiring  force 
beneath  so-called  Church  societies  was  the  Sacrament 
of  Fellowship  which  united  all  in  the  one  Loaf.^  This, 
then,  was  the  first  of  the  two  ideals  which  he  cherished 
for  his  Diocese  —  that  its  inner  life  should  flow  deep  and 
strong.  The  intensive  did  not  weaken  the  extensive. 
It  would  have  probably  expressed  his  mind  better  had  he 
said,  "better  Christians  that  there  may  be  more  Chris- 
tians," instead  of,  "not  more  Christians  but  better 
Christians." 

The  second  thing  was  that  the  stratej^ic  value  of  the 
Diocese  of  Washington  for  the  whole  Church  should  be 
recognized   and   used.     Bishop  Satterlee  did  not  lose  his 

'   r/.v  Culling  of  the  Christian,  p.  52,  fuotnotc.  '  /  Cor.  x.  ly,  margin. 


;f  1*^  -^a^^mM^w  I 


THE   BL'lLDtK'S  S(^LAKI.  WO  RCL 


hfad  because  he 


359 


w 


,.  ^  "  f^*"  fi"'  f^ishop  of  the  Capital  Sec 

He  was  too  much  .mbued  u.th  the  dcnwHratK-  clenunts 
of    Christianity     to    aspue    to     he    a     Il.kleh.a.ul       His 
temperament   as   wdl   as   his   rehK,<.us   u„n.cHons   made 
him  duly  cautious  of  centrali.arion.     Hut  h.   tVIt  th  it  the 
recoKn.zed    system   of  government  in  our  Church    uould 
suffer   from    arrested    development    unless   she    were    ,rue 
throughout  to  her  analogue  the  nation.      The  See  at  the 
T   1      ^«;;""^'    R"vernment    should    have    a    na'riona! 
charadcr.     Probably    no  one  would  dispute    the   conten- 
tion except  fo,  the  unbalanced  application  of  the  principle 
.n    past    centuries.     The    American    mind,    even    of    the 
Hamiltonian  order.  ,s  apt  to  shy.  not  always  rationally, 
at  anything  that  suggests  ultimate  centralization.     IJishon 
Satterlee  recognized  this  but  held  his  course  steadily  and 
discreetly.     H.s  plan   for   the   National   Cathedral   which 
embodied    his   idea   of  the    position    to   be   held    by    the 
Capital    See   quieted    the   fears   of  tho.se   who   cherished 
secret  apprehension.s,  and  kindled  the  imagination  of  the 
whole  Church.     He  looked  toward    sharing   with,  rather 
than    dominating   over,  his    brethren    in    the  episcopate. 
u°u^  i  '".'"  P^^b^bility  in  the  course  of  time  there 
would  be  development  along  the  line  of  his  idea,  but  was 
content  with  laying  foundations  and  committing  them  to 
f      safekeeping  of  the  God  under  who,se  promptings  thev 
were    laid.     It    was    because    the    National    Capital    was 
becoming  that  which  he  described  in  the  above  quotation, 
that  he  looked   for  a  way   in  which   to  concentrate  the 
power  of  the  Church  at  large  upon  its  problems 


,%i^^'^'&&^MX^W 


CHAPTER  XIX 

THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  * 

Thou  in  the  daily  building  of  the  tozcrr. 

Whether  in  fiercest,  and  sudden  spasms  nf  toil. 

Or  through  dim  lulls  of  unapparent  growth. 

Or  when  the  general  work  'mid  good  acclaim 

C.lin'bed  with  the  eye  to  cheer  the  architetl. 

Didst  ne'er  engage  in  work  Jvr  mere  woi  '-'s  sake  — 

Ilad'st  ever  in  thy  heart  the  luring  hope 

Of  some  eventual  rest  atop  of  it, 

Whence,  all  the  tumult  of  the  building  hushed. 

Thou  first  of  men  might'st  look  out  to  the  east. 

The  vulgar  saw  thy  tower;   thou  sawest  the  sun. 


ROBERT    BROWNING 


IN  a  letter  of  Bishop  Satterlee's  to  Dr.  Bodley  dated 
July  i6,  1907,  we  have  a  bit  of  interesting  selt- 
revelation.  The  Bishop  had  been  studying  the  plans 
which  "enthralled"  him.  Under  their  spell  he  writes: 
"Your  west  front,  like  your  interior,  inspires  me  the 
more  I  look  upon  it.  As  I  have  said  Matins  over  and 
over  again  with  the  photograph  of  the  interior  before  me, 
and  feel  as  though  I  have  said  Morning  Prayer  in  the 
Cathedral  itself;  so  I  have  stood  and  sat  in  spirit  before 
the  west  front,  repeating  to  myself  the  Jubilate  and 
Benedidus,  until  I  drank  in  the  inspiration  of  your 
theme."  He  had  the  gift  of  anticipating  that  which  was 
yet  to  come,  so  that  the  future  became  to  him  the  present. 
What  Christ  said  of  Abraham  —  "Abraham  rejoiced  to 
see  my  day.  He  saw  it  and  was  glad"  —  is  charad:eristic 
of  all  men  of  faith.  When  they  possess  the  ideal  and  arc 
possessed  by  it  time  drops  away.     It  was  no  metaphor 

'  In  Bishop  Sattc-r'ec's  Washington  (Mlhcdrcd  and  the  Working  out  of  an  Id--iil 
the  author  us(s  the  phrase  "the  comiiit;  Cathedral"  —  "The  first  stone  of  the 


coming  Catht:!ra!  '.'..t:  thi-  ■;?•: 


fr;-.!ii  r!;i-  ^iiinrrie^  of  So!.-! 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHKDRAI 
for  Bishop  Satterlee  to  sav,  as  he  did 


361 


one  day  when  he 
was  surprised  on  his  knees  before  an  easel  holding  the 
design  of  the  interior:  "I  was  saying  my  prayers  in  the 
Cathedral."  No  one  will  ever  be  more  really  there  in 
soul  than  he  was.  From  the  beginning  the  Cathedral 
was  to  him  a  living  fad.  All  that  was  necessary  was  to 
make  men  see  it  as  he  saw  it.     Then  it  would  be. 

If  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  personality  endowing  a 
building  with  vitality  he  did  it,  first  at  Zion,  then  at 
Calvary  and,  as  his  last  gift,  at  the  Cathedral.  Buildings 
of  no  charader  in  themselves  often  seem  to  have  a  soul 
which  cannot  be  analyzed  as  much  as  felt.  Other  hands 
than  his  will  rear  the  walls  of  this  great  edifice,  but  in 
the  end  the  dominant  note  will  be  that  which  the  founder 
sounded. 

No  Cathedral  ever  built  could  duplicate  the  history  of 
the  Washington   Cathedral.     Of  course  there  never  was 
any  triumph   of  ecclesiastical   architedure   that  was   not 
the    slow    working    out    of    an    ideal.     The    Washington 
Cathedral  will  have  this  in  common  with  all  of  its  great 
predecessors.     But  was  there  ever  another  which  had  its 
Altar,  its  Font,  its  Cathedra,  its  Ambon  before  the  walls 
of  the  edifice  began  to  rise  above  the  ground?     "Before 
a   stone   of  the   Cathedral    strudure   was    laid,    the    first 
care  of  the  Bishop  and  Chapter  was  to  provide  for  the 
Cathedral  worship"  — the  Ministry  of  the  Word  and  of 
the    Sacraments  — "according    to    the    practice    of    the 
Primitive  Church,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer."     In  the  natural  open-air  amphitheatre,  "whose 
acoustical     properties     are    so    remarkable    that     25,000 
persons  can  hear  every  word  of  the  service  and  sermon," 
with  the  sky  as  its  roof  and  the  trees    as  its   pillars,  for 
seventeen   years   the   Word   has   been   preached   with   the 
Salem,  or  pedestal  of  the  Peace  Cross,  as  pulpit. 

We  can  best  reach  the  relation  of  Bishop  Satterlee  to 
the  Cathedral  by  a  study  of  the  History  of  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  Private  Record  of  Henry  T. 
Sullerlee,    and    the   correspondence    between    himself   and 


J 


362 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


the  Cathedral  architeds.'  These  two  series  of  documents 
alone  comprise  enough  material  for  an  interesting  book. 

He  anticipated  the  possibility  of  his  Private  Record 
being  published,  and  writes  in  its  first  sentences  that  it 
"must  never  be  published  without  careful  revision.  I 
here  utter  the  solemn  charge,  if  any  parts  of  it  are  ever 
given  to  the  public,  the  selection  must  be  made  in  that 
spirit  of  charity  which  thinketh  no  evil,  which  rejoiceth 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth,  and  which  in 
the  eye  of  God  would  hurt  no  man's  reputation."  With 
few  exceptions  the  manuscript  could  be  published  as  it 
stands,  so  far  as  this  injunction  is  concerned. 

It  begins  with  the  reasons  which  led  him  to  accept 
Washington: 

The  four  fadors  of  consideration  which  induced  me  to  accept 
the  Bishopric  Washington  were,  first,  the  separation  of  the 
Church  and  iiate,  and  the  importance  of  creating  the  tradi- 
tions of  the  Diocese  at  the  Capital  of  the  United  States  on  this 
line;  second,  the  solution  of  the  problem  how  to  Christianize 
the  colored  people,  Washington  being  the  point  where  North 
and  South  meet;  third,  the  desire,  if  possible,  to  mould  a  small 
diocese  like  Washington  on  the  lines  of  the  primitive,  undivided 
Church,  in  such  a  way  that  it  would  promote  the  cause  of 
American  Christian  and  Church  unity  by  combining  all  the 
true  elements  of  Catholic  and  Protestant  life;  fourth,  the  im- 
portance of  making  the  Cathedral  a  centre  of  diocesan  life  and, 
if  possible,  a  witness  in  the  Capital  for  all  that  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  stands  for. 

Consultation  with  such  men  as  Bishop  Williams  of 
Connedlicut,  Bishop  Doane  of  Albany,  Bishop  Paret  of 
Maryland,  Bishop  Coxe  of  Western  New  York,  Dr. 
Heman  Dyer  and  Dr.  W.  S.  Langford  confirmed  his 
position  and  Deepened  his  convidion.     He  continues: 

When  I  began  to  inquire  into  the  history  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Washington,  the  following  faCls  came,  from  time  to  time,  to 
my  attention.     I  do  not  give  these  in  the  chronological  order 

'  See  Appendix  I. 


n 


11 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL     363 

in  which  I  heard  of  them,  but  give  them  in  their  own  actual 
chronological  order.  Major  L'Enfant,  the  archited  employed 
under  General  Washmgton  to  lay  out  the  plan  of  the  Federal 
City,  projected  a  State  Church,  to  be  built  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Patent  Office,  as  a  kind  of  American  Westminster  Ab- 
bey, yet  to  belong  to  no  denomination.'  Of  course  this  was 
impossible  in  a  land  where  Church  and  State  wore  to  be  for 
ever  separate.  The  State  Church  was  never  built;  yet  here 
was  the  germ  of  the  idea  of  a  Christian  Cathedral,  and  it  slum- 
bered in  the  minds  of  Episcopalians. 

There  is  humor  lurking  beneath  the  fact  that  the 
Patent  Office  should  occupy  the  site  of  the  projeded 
"American  Westminster  Abbey."  The  Patent  Office,  in 
the  light  of  its  history,  may  be  viewed  not  only  as  the 
temple  (and  tomb)  of  American  inventive  genius  but  also 
as  the  symbol  of  that  versatility,  strikingly  American, 
that  has  invented  as  curious  an  assortment  of  beliefs  as 
the  world  has  ever  seen! 

Washington  also  suggested  a  university  of  the  United  States 
in  the  Capital  of  the  country.  This  idea  took  hold  forcibly  of 
other  Christian  bodies.  Just  as  the  Baptists  started  long  ago 
their  Columbian  University,  the  Romanists  started  at  a  much 
later  day  their  Catholic  University  of  America,  the  Methodists 
still  later  their  American  University,  and  the  ladies  of  many 
Christian  bodies  are  now  projecting  their  great  National  Uni- 
versity of  the  United  States,  so  the  Churchmen  of  Washington 
have  persistently  cherished  the  ideal,  not  of  a  University,  but 
of  a  National  Cathedral. 

I  h^  e  recently  been  told  that  about  1865,  when  the  creation 
of  the  new  Diocese  of  Washington  out  of  the  old  Diocese  of 
Maryland  was  warmly  discussed  in  and  outside  of  the  Diocesan 
Convention,  there  was  an  informal  meeting  of  the  clergymen 
and  laymen  at  St.  Alban's  Church,  at  which  the  same  subject 

'  Major  L'Enfant  thus  described  it:  "A  Church  (to  be  erected)  for  national 
purposes,  such  as  public  prayer,  thanksciving,  funeral  orations,  etc.;  and  he 
assigned  to  the  special  use  of  no  particular  denomination  or  sec>;  but  to  be 
e'liially  open  to  all.  It  will  like  wise  be  a  shelter  for  such  monuments  as  were 
Voted  by  the  last  Continental  Congress  for  the  heroes  who  fell  in  the  cause  of 
libertv." 


3^4 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


was  warmly  debated.  After  the  meeting  was  over,  Dr.  Charles 
H.  Hall,  the  celebrated  old  War  rector  of  the  Church  of  the 
Epiphany,  said:  "Gentlemen,  sooner  or  later  the  Diocese  of 
Washington  will  be  created.  It  must  come,  and  I  am  heartily 
in  favor  of  it."  Then,  turning  to  the  magnificent  view  of  Wash- 
ington spread  out  before  him,  he  added:  "I  have  just  been 
telling  Brother  Chew  that  this  is  the  spot  for  the  future  Cathe- 
dral." This  anecdote  was  told  me  by  William  H.  Meloy,  who 
was  present.  Mr.  Meloy  added  that  Dr.  Hall  also  said,  in  his 
well-known  humorous  vein:  "What  more  favored  sight  could 
there  be  for  the  See  of  Washington  or  the  site  of  the  Cathedral?" 

About  1893  I  heard  that  Congress  had  actually  granted  a 
charter  for  a  Protestant  Episcopal  Cathedral  Foundation  in 
the  District  of  Columbia.  After  Easter,  1894,  I  happened  to 
be  riding  in  the  cars  from  Washington  to  New  York,  when  1 
met  the  Rev.  George  W.  Douglas.  He  gave  me  an  animated 
description  of  the  exciting  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  Catheoi.il  which  had  recently  taken  place.  .  .  . 

Little  di  I  I  dream  how  soon  I,  so  far  away,  was  to  appear 
as  an  actual  adtor  on  the  scene  myself,  or  that  in  a  few  weeks' 
time  I  would  be  elected  Bishop  of  Washington.  This  is  all  I 
can  remember  that  I  knew  about  the  Cathedral  before  I  was 
chosen  Bishop. 

Just  before  his  consecration  Dr.  Satterlee  went  to  see 
the  first  sele<5ted  site  of  the  Cathedral  consisting  of 
eighteen  acres,  not  more  than  half  of  which  could  be 
utilized,  and  which  both  in  contour  and  position  was  ill 
suited  for  the  purpose.  "Then  I  went  to  St.  Alban's, 
saw  its  magnificent  view,  and  felt  at  once  that  this  land 
on  Massachusetts  Avenue  was  the  site  for  the  Cathedral. 
But  alas!  the  property  had  been  bought  a  fortnight 
before."  After  his  consecration  he  seleded  St.  Mark's 
church,  Capitol  Hill,  as  a  pro-Cathedral. 

First  because  it  was  down  in  an  out-of-the-way  neighborhood, 
and  down  also  in  finance,  and  hence  would  not  arouse  antag- 
onism or  jealousy  of  other  parishes;  second  because,  after  the 
sorrow  and  trials  of  heart-burnmg  divisions,  they  were  readv 
for  unity  and  peace.  Then  I  secured  a  clergy  house  and 
engaged    as    my   chaplains    the    R«verends   Charles    H.    Hayes, 


TFIK  COMING  OF  THK  CATIM OR AL  3^,5 

William  L  De  Vries  and  Philip  M.  RWunhn^.-r,  u.  sunt  a  post- 
graduate clergy  school  fur  deacons,  using  th.  pr  .-Cathedral  as 
a  tra.nniK  school  of  pastoral  cxpcilcnce.  somcwhar  in  the  sanu- 
wy  as  hospitals  and  clinics  are  for  physicians.  The  clerical 
chool  lasted  our  years.  Fifteen  deacons  were  instructed,  and 
It  was  only  closed  because  we  had  no  further  candidates  for 
orders  for  two  years,  because,  very  naturally,  bishops  of  other 
dioceses  wanted  to  keep  their  own  deacons. 

The  earliest  development  in  the  Cathedral  project  was 
the  National  Cathedral  School  for  Girls.  Prior  to  the 
organization  of  the  Diocese,  "Dr.  Douglas  had  asked  .Mrs 
Phoebe  A.  Hearst,  widow  of  Senator  Hearst  of  California" 
to  be  one  of  five  to  give  a  Cathedral  School  for  Girls  cost- 
ing about  ^100,000.  She  said:  "Dr.  Douglas,  one  person 
can  do  this  work  better  than  five.  The  amount  is  insuf- 
ficient^ I  will  give  ^175,000  for  the  school."  Although 
plans  had  been  drawn  both  for  School  and  Cathedral  thev 
were  not  approved  so  "  .shop  Satterlee  was  free  to 

start  afresh.     At  the  bisho,.      request  Mrs.    Hearst   "e.x 
pressed  emphatically  her  strong  disapproval    of  the    s-te 
chosen  at   a  meeting  of  the  Cathedral  Board,"  and   "the 
feeling  of  gloom  grew  deeper  and  deeper." 

."Secretly  as  the  clouds  grew  darker,  I  felt  brighter  and 
brighter.  We  were  free  of  any  archited  of  the  Cathedral  plans, 
and  now,  ,f  we  could  get  rid  of  the  land  and  start,  ab  ovo,  with 
no  obstacle  in  the  way,  I  felt  that  the  real  movement  was  not 
at  all  backward,  but  for^vard."  The  Bishop  pointed  out  that 
the  property  at  Chevy-Chase  was  heavily  encumbered  by  mort- 
gages and  restrictions,  and  that  he  "believed  it  to  be  utterly 
unfit  for  a  Cathedral."  Whereupon  "the  Board  agreed  to  part 
^^•.th  the  land  if  the  Bishop  could  raise  money  for  the  purchase 
of  another  site."      The  Bishop  forthwith  cast  about  for  aid. 

I  then  asked  Senator  Edmunds  if  he  could  write  me  a  letter 
th-t  I  could  publish.  He  said:  "My  advice  to  you  is  to  apply 
to  the  bishops  of  the  Church  for  help.  Let  them  be  the  le.d- 
ers  in  raising  funds  for  the  Cathedral  throughout  the  land  " 
Little  did  the  Senator  realize  how  deeply  our  Church  was  sat- 
urated with  the  spirit  of  diocesanism   and   local  jealousy!     The 


il 


i\ 


366 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


Roman  Church  in  the  United  States  is  a  unit.  It  will  sacrifice 
local  objeds  for  national  objects.  The  Methodist  Church,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  national  rather  tnan  local,  from  its  want  of 
local  organization.  But  the  Episcopal  Church,  'vhich  makes 
so  much  of  the  parish  and  the  diocese,  sees  nothing  beyond  the 
parish  and  the  diocese.  The  great  want  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
at  the  present  day  is  a  greater  spirit  of  national  unity  aiul 
organization.  Still,  Senator  Edmunds  was  right.  From  the 
moment  that  he  spoke  a  new  light  dawned  upon  me,  ;md  I  felt 
that,  acling  on  the  Gospel  principle  of  overcoming  evil  wirh 
good,  I  ought  to  ignore  diocesanism  and  appeal  to  the  bishops. 
just  as  though  they  had  a  deep  interest  in  the  National  Cathe- 
dral. Afterwards,  when  I  spoke  to  Bishop  Paret  about  Sena- 
tor Edmunds'  plan,  he  answered:  "Yes,  that  is  the  only  thing 
to  do;  I  realized  this  long  ago."  When  I  asked  him  why, 
then,  he  did  not  appeal  to  the  bishops,  he  responded:  "My 
courage  failed  at  such  an  undertaking." 

In  the  meantime  Mrs.  Hearst  increased  her  gift  to 
{?2oo,ooo  and  plans  for  the  School  progressed.  The  design 
submitted  by  Mr.  R.  W.  Gibson  was  accepted  in  1897. 
This  necessitated  immediate  action  in  connexion  with  a 
site.  The  Bishop  was  clear  in  his  mind  that  the  prop- 
erty, finally  acquired,  was  the  one  to  aim  at,  but  the 
price  set  was  too  great.  Mrs.  Hearst  suggested  Kalo- 
rama,  "a  magnificent  site,  near  Dupont  Circle,  Massa- 
chusetts Avenue,  but  only  six  acres,  yet  so  near  the  city 
and  on  such  a  commanding  hill,  that  I  went  to  see  Mr. 
Howell,  Redor  of  St.  Margaret's,  and  we  arranged  that 
if  this  site  were  bought,  St.  Margaret's  should  b  the 
Cathedral  Chapel,"  but  this  involved  even  a  heavier 
outlay. 

As  a  matter  of  facft  I  had  not  one  dollar  in  hand;  but  I  am 
most  glad  that  this  site  was  so  carefully  considered  by  us.  It 
was  the  only  available  site  left  for  a  cathedral  in  the  whole  por- 
tior.  of  Washington  that  is  now  thickly  populated.  If  the  future 
years  people  ask  why  we  went  so  far  away,  across  Rock  Creek, 
for  a  site  out  in  the  country,  where  there  as  yet  were  neither 
streets  nor  houses,  we  can  answer  that  we  made  every  effort 
to  secure  the  only  available   piece  of  land  large  enough   for  a 


t.    'V; 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  ,67 

cathedral  w-ithi„  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the  White  House,  hut  were 
prevented  from  purchasing  it  by  circumstances  utterly  beyond 
our  control.  '       ' 

In  the  early  part  of  ,898.  "the  whole  thing,  as  some 
one  sa.d  was  up  m  the  air.'  We  were  checked  and 
paralyzed  on  both  sides.  This  was  a  time  for  earnest 
prayer,  as  I  told  the  ladies  of  the  Bishofs  Guild  at  their 
Lenten  meeting:  A  corporate  communion  was  arranged 
to  take  place  at  St.  Alban's  Church  on  Easter  Monday, 
April  u,  1898.  ^ 

Now  it  so  happened  that  this  was  the  very  day  when  Presi- 
dent  McKmley  vvas  to  send  in  his  memorable  message  to  Con- 
gress  about  the  blowmg  up  of  the  "Maine"  in  the  harbor  of 
Havana.  That  message  meant  peace  or  war.  On  Easter 
Monday  morning,  Mrs.  William  Belden  Noble  c;  ne  to  me  and 
said  in  a  manner  intensely  in  earnest:  "Why  is  t'  e  no  prophet 
no  Savanarola,  to-day  to  go  to  the  halls  of  Congress  to  stay 
this  war  to  prevent  bloodshed,  to  deliver  God's  own  message 
of  peace.?  I  forget  what  I  answered.  I  only  know  that  her 
words  kept  ringing  in  my  ears,  driving  out  all  other  thought 

I  he  corporate  communion  of  the  Bishop's  Guild  was  to  take 
place  at  noon,  at  the  very  hour  the  President's  message  was 
being  read  to  the  impatient  Senate.  I  felt  that  I  could  speak 
of  but  one  subjed  in  such  an  hour.  In  my  communion  address 
I  earnestly  exhorted  all  present  to  pray  for  the  peace  of  our 
beloved  country,  to  pray  that  those  who  were  at  this  verv  mo- 
ment  listening  to  the  message  might  feel  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Spirit  of  Peace;  and  I  am  sure  that  this  was 
the  one  thought  uppermost  in  every  mind  as  all  approached  the 
altar  to  partake  of  the  sacrament  of  Christ's  body  and  blood. 

About  this  time  an  incident  occurred  worthy  of  mention 
m  connexion  with  the  choice  of  a  site.     Miss  Bessie  J 
K.bbey  advocated  property  at  the  head  of  Connedicut 
Avenue,  as  the  most  desirable  of  any  under  consideration 
^or  the  moment  It  was  held  at  an  exorbitant  price,  owing 
o   great    (though    up    to   date    unrealized)    expectations 
in  the  late  Spring  of  1898  the  Bishop  took  Miss  Kibbev 
tu  the  various  sites,  ending  at  that  of  his  preference-       ' 


9  . 


...LA 


368 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


f 
an 


As  we  walked  along  the  lower  side,  on  Massachusetts  Avenue, 
the  Bishop  pointed  out  the  location  suggested  for  the  Cathe- 
dral near  the  Avenue.  Then  we  wandered  upward  to  th 
northern  boundary.  In  doing  so  the  Bishop  picked  up 
acorn.  When  we  reached  the  highest  point  we  stood  lonn, 
talking  about  the  Cathedral's  future,  its  great  work  and  the 
great  need  for  such  work.  I  realized  how  strongly  he  felt  it 
should  be  started  at  once,  how  much  it  would  mean  to  have 
the  land  ours  before  the  General  Convention  met  here,  hmv 
much  wiser  it  was  not  to  wait,  so  I  promised  to  do  all  in  my 
power  myself  and  to  influence  others  to  aid.  Wht  n  I  made  the 
promise  the  Bishop  lifted  his  eyes  for  a  few  moments  in  silent 
prayer,  then  dropping  the  acorn  to  the  ground,  he  looked  at  me 
with  a  wrapt  expression  and  said:  "It  may  be  we  are  on  holy 
ground.  God's  altar  may  rest  where  we  now  stand."  It  rests 
there  to-day. 

The  incident  remained  in  the  Bishop's  memory.  He 
afterwards  wrote  Miss  Kibbey:  "I  shall  never  forget 
that  morning  on  the  Cathedral  grounds  when  you  made 
the  Cathedral  a  possibility.  From  that  moment  a  start 
was  made  and  God  began  to  answer  our  prayers." 
On  the  day  of  the  laying  of  the  Foundation  Stone  in 
1906,  he  again  referred  to  it  in  writing  to  Miss  Kibbey: 
"How  the  Great  Oak  is  growing  from  the  little  acorn!" 

He  then  goes  on  to  say  in  his  Private  Record:  "I  then 
made  every  exertion  to  secure  the  money  needed  10  buy 
the  St.  Alban's  property.  From  one  source  I  expetled 
zvith  some  reason,  to  get  $200,000,  and  when  I  wrote  for  it, 
and  received  a  'no'  in  reply,  I  shall  never  forget  the 
agony  of  that  sleepless  night.  I  learned  a  lesson  that 
night  that  I  shall  never  forget."  The  Bishop  spent  the 
summer  of  1898  raising  funds  and  succeeded  in  securing 
$100,000.  But  the  least  for  which  the  property  could  be 
bought  was  $250,000  (afterwards  reduced  by  $5,000). 
Telegraphic  consent  to  the  transacflion  was  received  from 
ten  out  of  the  thirteen  members  of  the  Board.  Prior  to 
the  corporate  adion  of  the  Board,  Bishop  Satterlee  ac- 
cepted the  terms  on  the  morning  of  September  7.  The 
Board  met  that  afternoon: 


,l" 


THE  COMING  OK  THE  CAIIIKJRAL  3^,, 

I  shall  ncvti  UHRvt  the  sensations  with  w!,i,li.  at  the  Board 
meeting.  ,t  was  voted  to  buy  the  land.  All  knew  the  respon- 
sibility of  raismR  the  money  depended  ehi.Hy  on  me  On 
the  preeed.nR  Sunday,  at  Tw,l.«ht  Park.  S.pten.her  4th.  I  had 
walked  out  into  the  woods  with  the  feel.MK  that  tim  was  the 
last  Sunday  I  should  be  free  for  many  yea,>.  and  that  next 
Sunday  my  l.fe  would  be  practically  mort^a^ed  for  ^.^..ooo. 
Then  I  thought  of  Admiral  Dewey  at  Manila,  and  how  (W  the 
sake  of  his  country  he  had  taken  his  life  in  his  hands;  how.  if 
he  had  been  beaten  at  Manila,  there  was  absolutely  ,o'cher, 
for  his  fleet  to  go;  how  they  would  be  portless.  coalless,  home- 
less disabled.  Then  I  felt.  "If  Dewey  can  do  this  for  country, 
surely  I  can  take  a  different  kind  of  risk  for  God"' 

Yet,  when  at  the  Board  meeting  I  took  up  the  pen  to  sign 
the  contract  for  the  purchase  of  the  Cathedral  property,  it  re- 
quired as  much  nerve  and  courage  as  I  have  ever  put  forth. 

In  the  fifth  edition  of  the  Hand  Book  of  Washington 
Cathedral,  published  just  before  the  Bishop's  death  and 
probably  the  last  manuscript  to  which  he  set  his  hand 
reference  is  twice  made  to  what  appeared  to  be  the  fore- 
ordained destiny  of  Mount  St.  Alban: 

The  beginnings  of  Washington  Cathedral  date  back  to  the 
eighteenth  century,  when  Joseph  Nourse.  the  private  secretary 
ot  George  Washington,  used  to  pray,  under  the  Gothic  arches 

.  Aiu''"',?.? »"  '°'"^  ^"'"''^  '^"''''  ^""^  ^^■""''i  build  a  Church 
o"  Albion  Hill,  and  since  that  day  there  have  been  sacred  and 
historic  associations  connected  with  the  site,  hallowed  as  those 
which  consecrate  the  beginnings  of  most  European  Cathedrals. 

In  1845  St.  John's  School  for  Boys  occupied  Mount 
bt.  Alban,  and  ten  years  later  St.  Alban's  Free  Church 
was  built. 

fl"r  "uT,""""/!!'  'f^^"^"''^'  ^1^^"  Admiral  Dewey  was  elecled  a  trustee 

M  the  Cathedral  and  he  came  to  see  me.  accepting  the  position.  I  told  h>m  abo.- 

th,s.  and  added  that  n.  this  way,  through  h>s  influence,  he  had  already  helpe. 

?   wu       r    '  '^^P""'''^'^^   'Did  you  really  think  of  Manila  at  that  especial 

ther  helped  to  budd  the  little  church  at  our  home  in  Vermont.     Ev.rvthin, 

S'a  Tr  u-"u-    '"'  *"T  ''™'  '"'*  '*'  '  ""  •^'^'P  '"  ^'"y  ^-^y  to  build  the 
cathedral  of  Washington.  I  am  following  in  his  footstepsl'"    H.  Y.  S. 


^   s 


370 


A  MASIER   BUILDER 


Several  times  in  its  history  the  property  wouIJ  have  become 
the  site  of  a  private  residence,  and  have  been  lost  to  Divine 
uses  hud  not  ,1  little  Church  st(M)d  in  the  way,  keeping  the 
Kfoiind,  as  we  can  see  now,  for  the  Cathedral,  in  uncor.icious 
fiilHIment  of  the  prophetic  text  used  by  Rev.  Dr.,  afterwards 
Hishop,  Coxe,  at  the  consecration  of  St.  Alban's  Church,  "'['he 
place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground." 

The  General  Convention  was  to  convene  in  Washington 
in  Odober  of  this  year  (1898).  The  Bishop,  with  his 
instinrt  for  functions  and  the  spe<ftacular,  desired  to 
bring  the  national  character  of  the  Cathedral  before  the 
Church  on  this  occasion  and  thought  of  laying  the  corner- 
stone of  the  school  then.     But  the  time  was  too  short. 


Then  all  suddenly,  on  the  Sunday  after  the  purchase  w.is 
m.ide  —  that  is,  Sunday,  September  nth — while  I  was  in  tht 
little  Church  at  Twilight  Park,  the  remembrance  came  baek 
to  my  mind  of  the  Communion  service  on  Easter  Monday  of 
the  Bishop's  Guild,  in  which  we  had  prayed  so  earnestly  lor 
peace.  On  that  day  the  war  with  Spain  was  practically  bcRuii. 
Now  it  was  practically  over.  Then  came  the  remembrance  of 
another  s  rvice  at  Northeast  Harbor  on  Aug-'st  iith,  when  the 
news  came  to  us  regarding  the  suspension  of  hostilities,  aiul 
when  Bishop  Doane  called  us  all  to  the  little  Church  there,  Dr. 
Nelson,  my  son  Churchill  and  I  ringing  the  bell,  Drs.  Hunting- 
ton, Mackay-Smith,  Cornelius  Smith,  President  Gilman,  if 
Johns  Hopkins,  being  present,  and  we  held  a  short  thanks- 
giving service  for  the  restoration  of  peace.  This  suggested  tlic 
erection  of  a  Cross  of  Peace  as  the  first  monument  on  the  nt  w 
Cathedral  grounds,  with  the  inscription:  "That  it  may  pk.isc 
Thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity,  peace  and  concord;  We 
beseech  Thee  to  hear  us.  Good  Lord!"  At  once  I  told  the 
thought  to  my  wife  and  daughter,  also  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Rives; 
and  Dr.  Rives  said  at  once  he  would  give  the  Cross.  We  all 
agreed  that  no  more  beautiful  beginning  could  be  made  of  the 
National  American  Cathedral  than  this  Cross  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace.  But  no  time  was  to  be  lost.  The  next  day  I  wrote  to 
Mr.  Gibson,  the  architect  of  the  Hearst  School,  to  prepare  a 
sketch  and  get  estimates  for  a  monolithic  cross  like  that  erc.leJ 
by   Bishop   Doane   to  his  daughter,  behind   the  chancel  of  the 


T  H  !•:      PEACE     CROSS 


I 


tta^m 


THE  CX)MING  OF  THK  OMIIKDRAF.  J71 

chapel  at  Northeast  Harbor.  Mr.  (iibson  wrote  hack  that  we 
needed  a  larger  cross,  at  least  twenty  feet  high.  After  thii 
there  was  great  delay  in  getting  estimates. 

There  were  also  other  vexations  and  delays,  consequent 
upon  attempting  such  a  projed  in  a  hurry.  "On  Odober 
9th,  only  fourteen  days  before  the  Peace  Cross  service.  I 
heard  that  the  car  on  which  the  stone  had  been  sent 
was  lost  and  could  not  be  fou.id."  However,  all  ended 
happily  and  the  Cross  was  erected  two  days  before  the 
fun<f>ion  of  unveiling. 

President  McKinley  promised  to  be  present  but  he 
refused  to  speak.  On  the  appointed  day,  "I  called  at  the 
White  House,  with  Churchill  as  my  chaplain,  for  the 
President.  On  the  way  out  I  said  to  him:  'I  wish  I 
could  venture  to  ask  the  President  to  speak,  notwith- 
standing his  refusal.'  He  responded:  'I  should  not 
venture,  Bishop,  for  he  might  refuse  again.*  'But,'  said 
I,  'this  Cathedral  is  to  last  through  coming  centuries. 
One  word  from  the  President,  if  it  were  only  a  "God  bless 
this  undertaking,"  would  make  the  occasion  historic* 
He  was  silent  for  a  moment  and  then  said:  'After  yotir 
own  speech  is  over  you  may  appeal  to  me  if  you  wish, 
^nd  I  will  then  decide  whether  or  not  to  speak.**' 

When  the  President,  with  the  Bishops,  were  gathered  to- 
gether in  St.  Alban's  Church,  at  once  the  band  bcR.in  to  play 
the  processional  hymn,  the  choristers  to  move  before  the  door, 
and  Bishop  Doane,  his  face  all  glowing,  said:  "This  is  Glas- 
tonbury over  again  —  referring  to  the  closing  services  of  the 
Lambeth  Conference  of  1897.  But  the  President's  brow  was 
dark  as  a  thunder-cloud.  He  did  not  as  yet  understand  it, 
until  he  started,  preceded  by  the  lay  members  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  and  walked  between  Bishop  Doane  and  myself  to 
the  platform,  only  200  feet  away.  Thr  scene  was  indts- 
scr  beautiful,  with   the  whole  city   of  Washington  spread 

out  b  ja  h  us  in  the  golden  sunshine  of  the  Oclober  after- 
noon. Bishop  Dudley  took  the  first  part  of  the  service.  Dr. 
Dix  read  the  lesson.  Bishop  McLaren  took  the  Creed  and 
prayers.    All  this  was  arranged  at  the  last  moment,  for  Bishops 


372 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


Paret  and  Potter  were  absent.  Then  I  spoke  and  made  the 
appeal  to  the  President.  He  rose  and  made  a  beautiful  little 
address,  which  we  have  since  utilized  as  an  exhortation  before 
all  Cathedral  services.  Then  I  gave  the  signal.  The  American 
flag  that  enveloped  the  Cross  floated  down,  u  -,iii-  rhe  effect 
of  a  white  lona  cross  shooting  up  out  of  ■  .%  fi)lds  as  fio.i  red 
clouds  of  glory.  The  whole  choir  of  250  v  lico  .  with  the  i-and, 
hurst  out  with  the  hymn,  "In  the  Cross  of  Clmst  1  f:,'or>  tow- 
ering o'er  the  wrecks  of  time."  I  felt  instinctively  tiidi  .;  n'  ofound 
impression  had  somehow  been  made  upon  the  vast  assembled 
multitude.  The  President  turned  to  me,  exclaiming:  "Beautiful! 
It  is  wondrous  in  its  beauty!"  Then  came  the  conclusion  of 
the  service  and  the  benediction,  pronounced  by  Bishop  Whipple. 

President  McKinley's  address  gathers  much  thought  in 
the  two  sentences  which  comprise  it: 

"I  appreciate  the  very  great  privilege  given  nic  to  partici- 
pate with  the  ancient  Church  here  lepresented,  its  bishops  and 
its  laymen,  in  this  new  sowing  for  the  Master  and  for  men. 
Every  undertaking  like  this  for  the  promotion  of  religion  and 
morality  and  education  is  a  positive  gain  to  citizenship,  to 
country  and  to  civilization,  and  in  this  single  word  I  wish  for 
the  sacred  enterprise  the  highest  influence  and  the  widest 
usefulness." 

I  drove  the  President  home,  the  narrative  continues,  with 
Rev.  P.  M.  Rhinelander  as  my  chaplain,  and  when  I  landed 
him  on  the  steps  of  the  White  House  safely,  without  accident, 
a  mingled  feeling  of  thankfulness  and  relief  came  over  me.  1  lie 
load  hanging  over  my  spirit  since  September  4th  was  alrcadv 
lifted.  The  first  service  of  the  Cathedral  was  historic.  Tlic 
presence  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  of  our  (Gen- 
eral Convention  had  nationalised  the  Cathedral  of  Washington. 
Henceforth  it  could  not  fail.' 

On  All  Saints'  Day,  as  is  recorded  in  an  earlier  chapter, 
the  remains  of  Bishop  Claggett  and  his  wife  were  trans- 
lated to  the  Cathedra!  Close. 

On  Ascension  Day,  May  9,  1899,  the  corner-stone  of  the 

'  "Shortly  after  this,  Mr.  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  the  author,  ptoposed  that 
we  should  issue  a  P/ace  Cross  Book,  and  at  my  tcquest  he  not  only  wrote  one  cf 
the  atticles,  but  supervised  the  whole  publication.  The  book  was  issued  by 
Fibfuary,  and  sent  to  all  the  Bishop.s  and  Clcri;.y  of  our  Church." 


^Jmrn^J^kaik..  A 


THE  COMINCJ  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  373 

Cathedral    School    for   Girls    was    la.d.     The    school    was 
mvolved  m  a  variety  of  d.fticulties  and  was  hardly  ready 
for  the  dedicatory  services  a  year  late-  (Ascension  Day 
1900).     It  was  eventually  opened  Odober  i,  1900 

for  the  r  Th^/T  '"  '"'"■  '"^"'^^^  ^'"'^  secure' money 
for  the  Cathedral  was  1.  ft  untried  -  the  founders- 
certificates  committees  in  various  centres,  and  ceaseless 
personal  solicitations. 

The  organization  of  National  Cathedral  committees  in 
different  dioceses  with  the  consent  and  co-operation  of  the 
bishops,  was  a  valuable  thing  for  the  Cathedral  of  course 
but  of  still  greater  value  to  the  dioceses.  Diocesanism  is 
a  sore  disease  and  hard  to  cure.  And  it  is  just  here  that 
the  essential  greatness  of  the  man  comes  out.  He  had 
the  well-being  of  the  whole  Church  as  the  main  motive  of 
all  his  undertakings.  He  made  as  brave  an  endeavor  as 
any  man  of  his  generation  to  consider  local  Church  work 
in  terms  of  the  whole. 

Money    w-as    slow    in    coming.     The    burden    of   debt 
however,  did  not  quench  the  Bishop's  ardor  nor  stifle  his 
imagination.     He  had  a  reverence  for  historical  associa- 
tions and,  as  a  consequence,  the  continuity  and  unity  of 
the  Church  s  life  appealed  to  him.     He  conceived  the  idea 
ot    making  this    appear   in    the   fabric  of   the  Cathedral 
1  he  pilgrimage   to  Glastonbury   and   Canterbury   during 
the  Lambeth  Conference  of  1897  suggested  desirable  links 
Accordingly    he    secured    from    Mr.    and    Mrs.    Stanley 
Austin    to  whom  the  ruins  of  Glastonbury  belong,  stones 
for  a  Cathedra  for  the  Cathedral. 

When  I  reached  England,  in  June,  1900,  I  wrote  to  Mr. 
Austin  of  Glastonbury.  He  answered  that  three  boxes  of  Glas- 
tonbury stones  were  now  on  the  way  to  Washington,  and  in- 
vited me  to  come  to  the  Abbey  in  August.  At  the  S  P  G 
.nmv^rsary  meeting  -  200th  -  in  Exeter  Hall,  I  sat  nex;  to 
h  r  Au7  °^^"''^"''  ,^^^°  had  made  the  address  at  Glaston- 
bury Abbey  after  the  Lambeth  Conference,  and  asked  him  to 
name  the  Glastonbury  Bishop's  seat  for  us.  In  answer  I  re- 
ceived the  following  letter. 


I 


374 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


"the  athvnaeum,  pall  mall, 

June  20,  1900. 
"  My  dear  Brother.  —  You  were  good  enough  to  ask  me 
yesterday  if  I  had  ar.y  suggest  n  as  to  a  title  for  the  stone 
seat  which  you  are  to  build  in  the  Cathedral  of  Washington, 
of  iiaterial  from  the  ruins  of  Glastonbury  Abbey.  You  asked 
r...  on  the  score  of  my  having  given  the  address  at  Glaston- 
bury when  we  all  met  there  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Lambeth 
Conference  in  1897.  The  purpose  of  our  meeting  there  was  to 
emphasize  the  existence  of  the  British  Church  in  this  land  Ions 
before  the  coming  of  Augustine  from  Rome,  the  thirteen  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  which  we  had  been  keeping.  The  key- 
note of  the  whole  was  the  word  and  the  idea  '  British.'  If  you 
do  not  think  that  'British'  is  in  these  modern  times  regar'^ed 
as  meaning,  among  other  things,  'non-American,'  I  should  be 
induced  to  recommend  the  use  of  the  word  in  some  such  phrase 
as  the  'British  Cathedra.'  If  you  think  that  'British'  has  in 
these  last  times  come  to  mean  that,  then  I  should  face  the  fact 
that  a  'Glastonbury  Chair'  is  a  very  common  thing,  and  'go 
one  better,'  as  the  slang  phrase  has  it,  by  boldly  naming  your 
treasure  'The  Glastonbury  Throne.'  Yesterday  I  leaned  to 
the  'British  Cathedra';  to-day  I  incline  to  hope  that  when 
Britannia  and  America  have  ruled  th  ■!  sufficiently  straight 

I    may    come   over    and    see    you    se.  the  'Glastonbury 

Throne.'  Only  bear  in  mind,  that  a  .ciy  simple  metathesis 
will  turn  your  seat  into  the  'Glastonbury  thorn'  of  world-wide 
celebrity.  Sitting  upon  thorns  is,  I  hope,  not  so  much  of  a 
fundion  of  Bishops  on  your  side  as  it  is  on  this. 

Yours  with  all  warmth  of  regard, 

G.   F.    BRISTOL." 

I  answered  the  Bishop  of  Bristol,  thanking  him  for  his  kind 
and  graceful  letter,  and  saying  it  would  be  itself  one  of  our 
treasures  in  the  annals  of  the  beginning  of  the  Cathedral  of 
Washington. 

Mr.  Austin,  in  answer  to  my  letter  requesting  some  sugges- 
tions as  to  the  inscription  to  be  placed  on  the  chair,  most  gr:i- 
ciously  said  he  did  not  wish  his  own  name  to  appear,  but 
wished  the  inscription  to  read,  "From  the  Churchmen  of  Glas- 
tonbury to  the  Churchmen  of  America." 


^{i^^-. 


VS.'jii'; '■•faili.^J'w    n'i^i.^^f.'*--^*    'j^*--l^^'IfMA, 


K '. '.Mf-'HtAfc-Vvi  /f  ^^. 


■^m. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  375 

The  Glastonbury  Thorn  has  found  new  root  also  in  the 
Cathedral  Mose  -  near,  but  not  in,  the  Cathedral.  There 
.s  doubtless  a  thorn  in  the  Cathedra  though  of  the  American 
Episcopal,  rather  than  of  the  Glastonbury,  species' 

The  next  hnk  m  the  chain  bindni^  the  past  and  present 
the^old  and  new,  was  the  Jordan  Font  and  the  Jerusalem 

At   Paris,   France,   I  unexpectedly  met  niv   old   dracom  .n    ,f 
the  Holy  Land,  Herbert  Edgar  Clark,  whon,' I  had  .uu'e^  r 
twenty  years.     He  was  staying  at  the  san.e  H„tc!,  "Trnnuuili:.  " 
In  the  course  of  our  interview  I  asked  hi.n  if  h.  coulj  procure 
us  stones  fro.,  the  Jordan  for  a  Cathedral  baptismal  font.     I 
said   he  could   only   procure    boulders   and    pMAcs   from   there- 
and  then  I  suggested    "Why  not  take  stone  fron,  the  c,uarric:' .f 
holomon,  the  best  white  limestone  called  "Mckkee  or  Royal '' " 
Th,s    suggested    to    me    in    turn    another    idea,    namely:    that 
o    a  stone  altar  for  the  Cathedral.     I  thou^bt  the  matter  oyer 
after  I  saw  h.^,  and  finally,  on  shipboard,  as  I  was  on  the  way 
from  Cherbourg  to  New  York,   I   wrote  him.   asking   him   if  he 
could    procure    stones    from    the    quarries    of  Solomon    for   this 
purpose.     These  would   form   an   altar  for  the  Cathedral   than 
which  none  could  be  more  sacredly  appropriate,  for  the  "Quar- 
ries of  Solomon     are  situated  at  the  base  of  that  which  is  now 
supposed  to  be  the  hill  just  outside  of  the  Damascus  Gate   of 
Jerusalem,    Mount    CaKary;    i.e.   the    place    where    Christ  was 
crucified     where    Joseph    of   Arimathaea's    new-hewn    sepulchre 
was.   and   where   Christ   rose    from    the   dead.      In    the    Roman 
Church  the  association  between  an  altar  and  a  tomb  is  preserved 
by  placing  relics   and   bones  of  the   saints   beneath   that   altar. 
In   the   Cathedral   o    Washington  (if  this   plan   is   carried    out) 
the  stones  of  the  altar  will   be  taken   from   that  selfsame   hill 
m   which   was   cut   Joseph's   new-hewn   sepulchre,   where   Christ 
Himself  was  buried  and  from  which  He  arose  in  the  power  of 
His  resurredion   bfe.     Thus,  while  the  ancient    associ:uions  of 
an  altar  are  preserved,  they  will  be  freed  from  superstition  and 
will  come  from  the  most  sacred  spot  of  all  the  earth.     Besides 
this,  the  first  stones  of  the  Cathedral  will  be  its  stone  altar. 

The   stone   chosen,    after   samples   were   sent    by    Mr. 
Clark,  was  'Mizzi  Helu.' 


-:-;■  \.  X 


376 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


At  present  I  think  it  might  be  well  ti)  ered  two  buildings, 
one  for  our  diocesan  and  mission  libraries,  etc.,  the  other  as  a 
sort  of  chapel  or  Jerusalem  Chamber,  to  contain  the  Jerusalem 
Altar  and  the  Glastonbury  Cathedra,  these  two  buildings  to  bi- 
conneded  by  a  large  archway,  through  which  the  Peace  Cross 
can  be  seen. 

The  Little  Sanctuary  and  AH  Hallows'  Gate  were 
built  so  that  the  first  Eucharist  at  the  Cathedral  Altar 
was  celebrated  on  Ascension  Day,  1902. 

The  Mizzi  Helu  stone,  sent  from  Jerusalem,  turned  out  to 
be  a  beautiful,  dove-colored  marble,  capable  of  receiving  a  fine 
polish.  The  texts  on  three  sides  are  the  events  of  Christ's 
life,  the  Crucifixion,  Entombment  and  Resurrection.  Those  on 
thti  front  set  forth  the  great  doctrines  of  the  Resurrection, 
Ascension  and  institution  of  the  Eucharist  in  Bible  words. 
The  centre  of  the  altar  is  a  solid  block  of  granite,  on  the  top  of 
which  are  graven  the  same  words  that  are  inscribed  on  every 
brick  of  the  Church  of  St.  Sophia  at  Constantinople,  built  by 
Justinian:  "God  is  in  the  midst  of  her;  therefore  shall  she  not 
be  removed."  (Psalm  XLVI,  5.)  In  the  forefront  of  the  granite 
are  the  words  that  God  spake  to  Moses  at  the  burning  buslr, 
as  paraphrased  in  Psalm  CXXXV,  13,  and  the  words  arc: 
"Thy  Name,  Oh  Lord,  endures  for  ever,  and  so  doth  Thy  me- 
morial, Oh  Lord,  through  all  generations."  These  words  derive 
additional  significance  from  the  fact  that  the  memorial  of  tliu 
Lord  is  now  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

In  July,  1902,  I  wrote  to  Herbert  E.  Clark,  of  Jerusalem. 
asking  him  if  he  could  procure  from  the  River  Jordan  ten  bar- 
rels of  pebbles  for  a  lining,  either  of  mosaic  or  in  cement,  of 
the  odagonal  Cathedral  Font,'  eight  or  ten  feet  in  diameter, 
with  running  water;  also  if  he  could  procure  marble  slabs  from 
Bethelehem  for  the  exterior  of  the  Font.  On  September  3,  1 
received  his  answer,  stating  that  he  would  gladly  undertake  the 
work  and  would  do  it  gratuitously  "for  love  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Washington."  I  wrote  the  same  day,  giving  the  order.  Then 
I  wrote  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  St.  Andrew's  (Dr.  Wilkinson), 
telling  him  that  I  hoped  this  Font  (large  enough  for  immersion) 
could   be  given   by   the  descendants   of  those   se(fts   which   h.id 

'  Of  Carraia  miiblc. 


leni 


^  IX^i^n/ 


Hi 


ere 
tar 


to 
ine 


St  s 

on 


erv 
by 


lite 


he 


lar- 
of 


om 


I 


Ujjj-L- 


^- 


.-7  -.-.  t  ■.  ' 


«.   ^ 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDPAL 


377 


separated  from  the  mother  Church  of  England,  and  separated 
in  America  previous  to  1776;  also  to  give  me  his  opinion  as  to 
the  question  of  "lay  baptism,"  with  reference  to  the  question 
of  allowing  ministers  of  these  denominations  the  use  of  the 
Cathedral  Font  for  the  baptism  of  their  own  people.  Person- 
ally, I  feel  that  while  the  Church  has  allowed  "lay  baptism" 
and  received  those  baptized  by  schismatics  without  re  baptism, 
she  has  always  discountenanced  it;  but  I  want  to  search  this 
question  to  the  bottom  before  deciding.  I  want  to  know  what 
the  voice  of  the  Catholic  Church  is  on  this  subject.  If  we 
allow  the  use  of  this  P'ont  to  the  ministers  of  the  Protestant 
denominations,  it  will  help  Christian  unity  among  Protestants, 
but  I  fear  it  will  retard  Church  unity  among  the  old  historic 
churches. 

Shortly  after  this,  in  September.  I  wrote  to  Rev.  Professor 
Shields,  of  Princeton  University,  asking  him  if  he  could  give 
me  the  names  of  persons  in  these  above-named  denominations 
who  are  so  favorably  disposed  to  our  Church  as  to  be  willing 
to  give  the  Font. 

The  need  of  squaring  off  the  Cathedral  property  meant 
new  outlay  and  new  financial  responsibility  for  the 
harassed  Bishop: 


All  this  is  absolutely  necessary,  but  as  Bishop  it  depresses 
me,  for  /  have  to  raise  the  money.  I  am  doing  all  I  can  for  the 
sake  of  nationalizing  the  Cathedral  and  creating  a  general  in- 
terest among  our  people.  I  have  not  only  raised  money  for  the 
land,  but  also  for  the  Peace  Cross,  the  Glastonbury  Cathedra, 
the  equipment  of  the  School,  the  Jerusalem  Altar,  the  All 
Hallows'  Gate,  the  Cathedral  Park  Road,  the  Canon  Missionci, 
and  the  missionary  work  of  the  Cathedral.  In  addition  to  this 
I  have  written  a  Cathedral  book  and  also  many  pamphlets, 
formed  Cathedral  committees  in  Boston,  Philadelphia,  New 
York,  Newport,  Connecticut  and  Chicago,  and  arranged  for 
Cathedral  optn-air  services  and  diocesan  retreats.  Yet  our 
wealthy  Churchmen  have  not  come  forward,  with  few  excep- 
tions, to  assist  me  with  large  sums.  Nine-tenths  of  the  burden 
of  my  work  as  Bishop  in  the  Capital  of  the  country  would  be 
lifted  if  the  Cathedral  debt  were  paid,  but  no  one  to-day,  with 
such  few  exceptions  as  I  have  suggested,  seems  to  feel  any  per- 


1 


378 


A  MASTER    FJUILDER 


,^. 


sonal  responsibility  regarding  this  work  of  the  Church.  This 
is  characteristic  of  the  timis.  Our  Church  is  chiefly  parochial. 
I  do  not  complain.  Christ  knows  best  and  He  owns  the  uni- 
verse. All  jower  is  given  to  Him  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 
But  I  mention  this  lack  of  a  feeling  of  responsibility  in  passing, 
to  show  hew  little  sympathy  with  the  Cuthedral  of  Washington 
has  been  shown  up  to  this  year  (September,  ii)02),  by  those  who 
give  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  hospitals,  libraries, 
dispensaries,  colleges,  etc.,  etc.,  while  they  take  less  interest  in 
the  national  aspects  of  our  Church  or  the  worship  of  God.  I 
owe  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  holy  women,  to  Mrs.  Pync. 
Miss  Isabel  Freeman,  Miss  Matilda  \V.  Bruce,  Miss  Bessie 
Kibbey,  Mrs.  Buckingham,  Mrs.  Victor  Ballinger,  and  Mrs. 
William  C.  Rives,  without  whom  the  Cathedral  work  wouKI 
not  have  been  what  it  is  to-day.  Last  but  not  least,  let  me  nut 
forget  the  name  of  Miss  Rhoda  Rogers,  a  member  of  the  Wasli- 
ington  Committee,  who  died  this  summer.  She  took  the  deep- 
est interest  in  the  Cathedral,  and  gave  it  }5750  in  her  lifetime 
and  left  it  $5,000  in   her  will. 

I  think  I  have  omitted  to  name  the  St.  Hilda's  Stone,  nr 
Hildastone,  procured  for  me  first  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  H.  Somtr- 
set  Walpole  and  Rev.  Mr.  Loxlcy,  of  Whitby,  through  wlioin 
the  stone  was  given  to  the  Cathedral  of  Washington  by  the 
owner  of  Whitby  Abbey,  where  St.  Hilda  lived,  and  which  w.is 
the  cradle  of  all  English  literature.  This  stone  was  the  base  of 
an  arch  in  the  old  Abbey  of  Whitby,  and  it  is  now  on  the 
Cathedral  grounds.  .  .  .  This  Hildastone  was  finally  used  as  .1 
cover  for  a  pillar,  in  which  a  receptacle  vas  cut  to  hold  the 
Book  of  Remembrance,  and  it  is  now  at  the  right  of  the 
Jerusalem  Altar  in  the  Little  Sanctuary. 

At  the  end  of  a  letter  from  Mr.  Herbert  Clark,  who 
personally  superintended  the  quarrying  of  the  stones  for 
the  Jerusalem  Altar  and  gathering  those  for  the  Jordan 
Font  at  the  mouth  of  the  'Cherith,'  Bishop  Satterlee 
notes:  "It  ought  to  be  stated  here  that  Mr.  Clark  has 
absolutely  refused  to  make  any  charge  for  his  own  serv- 
ices, either  for  the  Jerusalem  stones  for  the  Altar  or 
these  stones  from  the  Jordan  for  the  Font.  He  has  taken 
all  this  trouble  gratuitously  and  freely,  out  of  love  for 
his  religion,  his  native  land  and  the  Cathedral  of  VVashin;:- 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRA 


379 

ton."  "One  more  act  of  faith  in  God  has  been  trium- 
phant," the  Bishop  writes  when  he  iearns  that  the  stones  of 
the  lont  have  been  shipped.  "The  Cathedral  is  wholly 
His  work,  and  when  I  look  back  its  history  is  incredible." 
Ihen  he  rehearses  the  progress  of  the  past  five  years 
beginning  with  the  purchase  of  the  site. 

Then  came  the  Font  and  Baptistery,  costing  )?20,ooo.     I  was 
led  into  this  project.    If  1  could  have  foreseen  the  trials  it  would 
bring  in  the  v/inter,  spring  and  summer  of  1903,  I  should  never 
have  had   the  courage  to  attempt  it.     Now  we   have  money  in 
hand  to  pay  for  the  Fo  it  and  Baptistery,  though    by  the  fail- 
ure  of  those  who  said  they  wished  to  give  the  cost  of  the  Font 
(though  the  wish  stopped  short  of  a  direct  pledge),  we  had  last 
January  not  one  cent  subscribed  for  it,  and  the  refusals  to  give 
have  far  outnumbered  the  promises  of  help.     No  one  will  ever 
realize  the    long    suspense,  cor-  .luous    strain,   the    necessity  of 
depending    daily    on    God's    help,    which    the    Cathedral    debt, 
the  Cathedral  School,  and  then  the  Cathedral  Font  has  called 
forth.     One  must    pass  through   such    an    experience    to    know 
what  it  means.     My  only  ohjed  in  writing  about  it  here  is  to 
show  that  God,  and  not  man,  has  begun  the  building  of  the  Ca- 
thedral Foundation  of  Washington,  and  that  the  work  would  not 
have   and    could    never   have    reached    its   present   condition   of 
security,  had  not  the  Cathedral  builders  tried  to  obey  the  New 
Testament    injunction    to   "walk    by    faith    and    not    by   sight." 
The   whole   stress   and    burden    has   come   fiom    the   effort   and 
venture  of  faith.     The   risks   taken   were   enormous,    but   they 
were   not    unreasonable,    or    taken    without    great   caution    and 
incessant   prayer.     We   had    the   vision.     We   were  obedient  to 
the  heavenly  Vision,   but    the   success  that   followed   has   been 
altogether  divine.     Man  had  nothing  to  do  with  it  except  to 
follow  God's  lead.     I  want  to  emphasize  this  fact  with  all  the 
earnestness    that    I    can    put  into  words,    in    order  that  future 
generations   may   be  convinced   that  the  Cathedral   Foundation 
in  its  beginnings,  was  built  up  by  God  Himself,  and   I   want 
those  future  generations  to  realize,  as  strongly  as  we  do  in  our 
day,    that   the   work   is   blessed    and    hallov  .^d    and   carried   on 
by   Christ  Himself,  while  we   have  the   privilege  of   being   co- 
laborers  with  Him  as  He  builds  it  up,  step   by  step  and  stone 
by  stone. 


k 


38c 


A  MASIER   BUILDER 


This  was  the  year  in  which  Mrs.  Harriet  Lane  John- 
sron's  bequest  of  5^300,000  came  to  the  Cathedral  Founda- 
tion for  the  erection  of  a  Boys'  School  in  memory  of  her 
two  deceased  sons.     Other  bequests  followed. 

Odober,  /^^j.  —  The  month  of  Oclolu-r  will  ever  he  historia.I 
with  the  Church  in  VVashinRton.  First  c.unf  the  All  Amiri- 
can  Conftrence  of  Bishops,  which  held  its  sessions  in  the  pro- 
Cathedral  Church  of  the  Ascension,  beKiruiinR  on  October  20th 
and  ending  on  October  24th,  and  wliich  was  attended  by  4O 
American  Bishops,  ten  Canadian  Bishops  and  the  Archbishop  of 
the  West   Indies. 

On  the  next  day,  Saturday,  there  was  a  mass  meeting  at  the 
request  of  the  PresidinR  Bishop.  We  had  contemplated  a  chil- 
dren's meeting  in  connection  with  the  Missionary  Council,  but 
the  authorities  in  the  Mission  House  considered  this  inexpe- 
dient, so  we  found,  in  this  request  of  the  Presiding  Bishop,  the 
great  opportunity  we  had  desired.  After  the  Bishops  had  taken 
a  drive  in  the  cold  air  to  see  the  environment  of  Washington 
and  the  "Catholic  University"  in  carriages  provided  most  gen- 
erously by  Miss  Bessie  Kibbev,  they  came  to  Convention  Hall. 
Half  an  hour  before  the  service  every  seat  was  filled.  Tlurc- 
were  2,000  Sunday  School  children,  the  whole  Marine  Band  in 
full  red  uniform,  and  a  vast  congregation  of  7,000.  Most  <if 
the  seats  behind  the  Bishops  were  occupied  by  clergymen  of 
various  Christian  s.     All  were  invited.     The  five  Bishops 

who  spoke.  Brewer  of  Montana,  Baldwin  of  Huron,  Hare  of 
South  Dakota,  Pinkham  of  Calgary  and  Nuttall,  Archbishop 
of  the  West  Indies,  each  confined  himself,  at  his  own  request, 
to  a  ten-minute  address,  and  the  effect  of  the  whole  was  most 
inspiring. 

Sunday,  Odober  55.  —  20th  Sunday  after  Trinity,  1903.  The 
day  broke  raw  and  cold,  but  fair.  I  received  protests  against 
the  afternoon  service,  but  Rev.  Dr.  Bigelow,  from  the  Wcatiur 
Bureau,  said  the  day  would  be  a  fairly  good  day  for  the  late 
autumn  and  to  listen  to  no  protests.  In  the  morning  came  the 
closing  service  of  the  All  American  Conference  at  the  pro- 
Cathedral.  As  I  drove  with  General  Wilson,  he  being  in  full 
uniform,  to  the  White  House,  I  realized  that  the  weather  was 
growing  warmer.  After  we  had  spoken  to  the  President  and 
Mrs.   Roosevelt  and  they  had  gotten  into  their  carriage,  sur- 


THK  COMINc;  OF   ill!,  caIIII 


DRAL 


rouiultil    by    sccut 


i'^i 


and  when  wc  reached  St.  All 


scrvKc    men,    sw    foll.nvcd    S 


'•n  s  wt   found,  .1  nJdsf  th 


'••cnt.iry    Loch, 


that   the  procession  was  forminR;    the  l,„, 
Churches  leadinR,  joo  stronj;;    f|„n   the   .\'l 


ments.  (o  strong;    thin  tlu-  el 


46   Hishops.     The   Cathedral    I 


!«rK\,  (our  ,il 


e  crowds, 

l><>>    choirs   fiofM    .ill    the 

in   vest- 


the  platform 
tht 


ru,'.f 


arine   Hand, 
a.st,  200;    tluii  till 


)ri 


as  an  escort.     Mrs.   Ri 


CIS    met    the 


IVsid 


»osevclr,   with   tl 


(Mt    near 
le   wives  of 


;  tl "":    'i "'"""'""  "  '"  "'"'  !'"'•  -''•  --"■»'  '■   I  a 

l)>    a  processional  cross. 

Here  In  the  hollow  it  suddenly  hccame  as  warn,  as  on  a  sum- 
mer day.  The  v.ew  from  the  pL.tforn,  was  reuKukahle  Z 
avnu-  has  wonderfu  acoustic  properties.  :.„d  as  it  is  a  I. out 
feet  square  .t  affords  st..,ulinR  room  for  y..ooo  persons.  Ih  ^e 
must  have  been  at  least  .6.000  present,  for  the  records  ,  f  th,' 
lenally-town  cars  were  ,2,000.  those  of  the  Chew  Chas.  4000 
iH-yond  the.r  usual  Sunday  traffic,  and  hundreds  walked  .  r  tZ 

place  was  hlled.  and  every  one  whom  I  have  seen  said  rh  .t  the 
whole  servK-e  and  the  words  of  the  speakers  were  he^^^         , 
those  most  distant  from  tl  .-m;   and  when  the  President,  speaki  « 
as  a  Chn.st.an  man    appealed  to  the  religious  leaders   ri^a  d  ,« 

e.r  moral  r,       ..s.h.ht.es  of  leadership,  and  when,  in  aJd.ti 
after  he  had  aw  .^  ened  comminfiled  religious  and  patriotic  asso"^ 

mh  the  dy.ng  moments  of  President  .McKinley.  was  sung,  the 
effect    was    thnll.ng    .  .  .      We    had    n.ade    the    most    m  n     e 
preparafons    for    th,s    service.      General    VV.Ison.    U.S  A      w 
head    marshal.      Rev.    Dr.    Harding   had    charge   of  ,        cc.  us 
The  Churchrrien's  League  and   the  Brotherhood  of  St.   And    w 
Jjxre    the    ushers       Ch.plain    P.erce    and    the    members   TZ 
Manne  Band    who  had  prepared  the  vvay  through  the  sun.,, 
open-a.r   serv.ces.    and    Mr.    Bratenahl,    Rector   of  St.    A  b w/ 
l^-ere  most  valuable  in  having  an  eye  to  all  the  lacunae  of    he 
pr  parat,on.     Mr.  Goldsborough  and  Mr.  Weaver  had  arranged 

hne  of  herd.cs  fj.m  Chevy  Chase  Railroad  to  the  Cathe.M 
Rate.     But  our  feelmg  at  the  mon.ent  was  that  God  had  taken 

e  whole  out  o    our  hands,  and  wrought  an  effect  which  no 

!;r4^;!?r"''  rn^-'"'^  accomplished -in  the  sudd:: 

arm  weat.-,cr,   m  the  Christian   address  of  the   President    fol 
lowed   by  the  McKinley  hymn,  in  the  number  of  bishops 


as- 


'^ff*  s 


38a 


A  MASTER   BUM.DKK 


-■-.^.f 


■ ,  -^  .- 


scmbled  and  the  crowds  who  were  so  uncxpededly  present,  in 
the  absence  of  a  single  complaint  and  of  a  single  accident  among 
so   many    thousands.       jhe   Archbishop   made    a    most   effective 
address  after  the   I'resident  had  spoken,  and   the  latter  was  so 
much  unpressed  by  it  that   he  invited  the  Archbishop  at  once 
to  luncheon.  .  .  .  When  Bishop  Doane  said:    "It  is  (llastonbury 
over    again."    the    Archbishop    responded:     "More    than    that; 
Glastonbury    was    looking    backward;     this   is    looking    forward. 
I  would  have  come   lo.cxxi  miles  just  to  attend  this  service  ami 
the  meeting  of  yesterday."     1  he  Canadian  bishops  said  that  tht  y 
never  had  seen  or  expected  to  see  again  such  a  service.     Most 
of  the  American  bishops,  in  bidding  me  farewell,  said  that  they 
realized  now  for  the  first   time  'he   representative  character  n( 
the    Church    in    the    national    Capital;     and    one    of   the    mo,t 
thoughtful  of  the  trustees  said  that  if  we  had  spent  }5ioo.oc>o 
m  advertising,  or  if  one  person  had   paid  the  whole  Cathedt  ,1 
debt,   j?icx),ooo,   it   would   not    have   accomplished   so   much    lor 
the  Cathedral  as  this  one  service.     This  is  absolutely  true;    a-nl 
when,  one  hour  after  the  service,  the  chill  and  cold  came  back, 
I  realized  more  than  ever  that  the  success  of  it  all  we  owe  t.. 
God   Himself,  and  ever  since  my  heart  has  been  full  of  praise 
and  thank.sgiving  to  Him  for  His  favoring  Providence.  .  .  . 

November,  /^oj. —One  thought  has  been  brought  forclblv 
to  my  mind  by  the  events  of  the  past  fortnight.  People  oft.  n 
complain  that  Washingtonians  feel  no  sense  of  civil  responsi- 
bility as  citizens,  because  the  United  States  Government  cans 
for  everything  in  a  paternal  way.  or  of  religious  responsibillrv 
as  Churchmen.  This  is  perfectly  true,  but  the  disadvant;icc 
may  be  turned  into  great  advantage,  for  if  they  are  in  this 
apathetic  and  negative  state,  with  no  responsibility  for  govern- 
ment arid  no  social  obligation  regarding  society,  then  their 
sympathies,  interest  and  sense  of  duty  can  be  enlisted  in  the 
building  up  of  the  Cathedr.il,  which  has  nothing  to  do  with 
government  help  or  state  control.  Then  this  will  become  an  objtd 
of  civic  as  well  as  religious  priue.     It  is  a  great  opportunity. 

Then  came  the  beginning  of  the  end  —  the  Bishop's  illness. 

A.  D.  1Q04. — The  year  opens  most  auspiciously.  Th;ink 
God  rhnt  He  has  sc  prospered  t!ic  work.  The  accuiuj....,»lr.ii 
financial    statement    shows    the    progress    made    and    telU    the 


THE  COMIN(i  OF    I  UK  CM  lllDli.M,  ,,, 

S/n';:  cis  :;;,.:,7l'''t;'  ""  •'-;'  -' » 

.i...h  of  „,y  bjr.-::',:"';  r,,^'' /'"■'  "^  "■■'''••■ 

J.)  all  tll«  I  „p«t,J  ,l,„  1  I,  ■  '  "-"  '""  ^''l>   '" 

responsibility  regarding  it."  ^     ''"'■'  ^"^ 

General  Convention  met  in  Boston  in  the  fall     f  . 

desired  to  give  to  som.  PI        u  '         '''  '''"  '^'''^  '""8 

Mrs    nJl     f  n  ,"'■'''  '"  '"'^"'o^^  "f  his  mother 

Thenfxt  dav  h  T"'  '        ^^"  '  """  '"'""  ''"*"  ^" 
"le  next  day  he  showed  me  the  crn<^    nr.,1  i 

-r.  his  visit  to  the  capit:ul'tf!:uln:at^r--^^^^^^ 

and  syn,bok  At  the  bottom  of  the  CW  f,  '  f /'^""^■"^•''.  "'■«'"''  "■",,„,.,. 
'■•"•  or  the  Iamb  in  the  midst  of  rhl  rh  "l  '"""'^^'  "■"^''  •*  ^^P^senta- 

"f  the  seven  seals.  ThT  Crls/ ,  |  I";''  "  '/ "  t^''""  ''^'"-  ^'^t^  '^e  book 
l-nger  on  the  Cro„  r',  u  ■. '''^'^  ",  '''^'"•.-'^"^,  "'^^  '"'d^  "^  the  Christ  ,s  no 
'■veth  to  make  ..iter;-ess;on"for"u;."""'  *'"""^'^  '""''""  '"  "^^^•--  "h"  ever 

Bishop's  Journal  Kjos  in  loco. 


m 


^^m 


384 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


On  Sunday  morning  there  was  early  celebration  at  the  Bish- 
op's Chapel,  then  the  Archbishop  celebrated  at  St.  John's, 
Bishop  Brent  preaching.  In  the  afternoon,  which  was  warm 
and  beautiful,  there  was  the  great  Christian  Unity  service  at 
the  Cathedral  Close.  The  Archbishop  drove  over  and  quietly 
planted  the  St.  Augustine's  oak.  Then  he  sat  in  the  Glaston- 
bury Cathedra  and  said  the  prayer  for  Christian  Unity.  He 
consecrated  the  Altar  Cross  on  the  Jerusalem  Altar  presented 
by  Mr    Dean.  .  .  . 

While  sitting  in  the  Cathedra  and  talking  about  the  Glas- 
tonbury stones,  the  Archbishop  offered  to  give  stones  from  Can- 
terbury Cathedral  to  make  a  faldstool  for  the  Cathedral.  This 
was  a  delightful  surprise.  This  little  faldstool  afterwards  be- 
came a  lectern,  given  by  the  Archbishop  in  memory  of  Stephen 
Langton,  and  illustrating  the  evolution  of  the  English  Bible. 
The  Canterbury  Ambon  then  became  a  great  pulpit,  almost 
all  made  of  stones  from  the  Bell  Harry  Tower  of  the  Cathe- 
dral. 

This  spring  I  have  been  in  constant  correspondence  with  Mr. 
Caroe,  the  architect  in  charge  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  regard- 
ing the  Canterbury  Ambon.  I  saw  him  in  England  this  sum- 
mer, and  he  is  going  to  make  it  a  beautiful  work  of  art.  It  is 
to  be  made  of  stone  from  the  Bell  Harry  Central  Tower,  and 
to  be  given  by  the  Archbishop  in  memory  of  Stephen  Langton, 
his  sometime  predecessor,  who  led  the  Barons  when  they  wrung 
the  Magna  Charta  from  King  John.  As  the  Bible  is  the  charter 
of  all  liberty,  it  is  most  appropriate  that  this  Ambon  should 
commemorate  the  Magna  Charta.  The  Ambon  will  illustrate 
the  history  of  the  English  translations  of  the  Bible.  The  three 
bas  reliefs  will  illustrate  the  death  of  Bede,  the  giving  of  the 
Magna  Charta  at  "  nnymede,  and  the  martyrdom  of  Tyndal. 
The  four  statuett  ill  be  Alfred  the  Great,  Wycliffe,  Bishop 
Andrewes  (A.V.),  aiiu  Bishop  VVestcott  (R.V.).  The  frieze  will 
be  of  Bibles,  each  with  the  date  of  revision. 

In  I905~the  Bishop,  during  the  surrmer  of  which  he  was 
in  Europe  for  treatment,  commissioned  his  chaplains. 
Rev.  Drs.  De  Vries  and  Bratenahl,  to  investigate  English 
choir  schools  preparatory  to  beginning  the  National 
Cathedral  School  for  Boys  which  was  under  way,  and  to 
study  the  constitutions  of  various  cathedrals. 


-■'/  :^«Ri'*^^''rP'.:iK-zs<c«iLi-''^wrawwTO 


^uuf.w:  ^j^  .. 


■£Wwm3iSK^Bmw^^?^^i^''mirt 


THE  COMING  OF   THE  CATHEDRAL  385 

Just  how  many  years  of  his  life  were  exarted  as  interest 
on  the  Cathedral  mortgage  we  cannot  say,  but  without 
doubt  h.s  days  were  materially  shortened  by  the  burden 
voluntarily  assumed.  His  Rnord  reveals  what  he  held 
as  a  close  secret  from  all  except  those  who  stood  nearest 
to  him  and  even  they  knew  only  in  part  how  heavily  at 
times  he  moved.     But  freedom  came  at  last. 

•    ^"-  J"".^"  J^^V^^'^hed  to  place  a  memorial  to  her  mother 
.n   the   Cathedral.      I    suggested    that   she   should    pav    the   debt 
and  make  the  memorial  a   Cathedral   Land    Mark,  with  a   sun- 
dial   markmg  not  only  the  hours  of  the  day,  but  the  seasons  of 
he  Christian  year.     The  suggestion  pleased  her.     Shortly  after 
I  received  a  letter  from  her  lawyer,  Mr.  William  Allen  Butler, 
of  New  York,  saymg  Mrs.  Julian  James  would  contribute  the 
last   i5so,ooo     .f  the  whole   debt  were   reduced    to   that  amount 
before  Thanksgiving  Day,  and  if  the  proposed  Land  Mark  were 
erected.      The  debt  at  this   time  was  ^67,000.     At  once   I   set 
about  raising  the  J?i7,ooo.     The  response  was  most  prompt  and 
generous      On    the    Monday    bef-ore    Thanksgiving    Day,    ,00c 
Mr.   Butler  met   the  Cathedral  Trustees.      In   his'presenceTh'e' 
J?67,ooo    notes    were    brought    out    and    canceled.      The    papers 
were  all  signed.     Then  all  arose,  when  I  had  a  short  Thanks- 
giymg  service   in    the    Board    Room   of  the    Riggs    Bank     with 
collects    for   the   Cathedral,    for   Mrs.    Julian    James    and    tZs 
present.     Then  Mr    Butler  handed  over  the  check  for  5550.000, 
and  the  Cathedral  Close  was  free!     On  Thanksgiving  Day  a  Luel 
was  read  in  al    the  churches  of  the  Diocese  announcing  the  fad 
LINOTE.  — No  one  can  ever  appreciate  what  it  is  to  be  deliv- 
ered  from   this   burden.     I   feel    like  one  released   from   prison, 
after   havmg   been   in   confinement    seven    years,    from    1898    to 
J^PS.     Once  more  I  feel  free.     I  shall  ever  associate  the  37th 
Psalm  with  this  period  of  my  life.     How  often  have  I  read  it 
and  been  encouraged  by  its  promises  that  if  we  hope  in  the  Lord 
we  shall  possess  the  land.     I  wonder  now  when  I  look  back  to 
the  autumn  of  189S  how  I  could  ever  have  had  the  courage  to 
tace  the  financial  problem.     I  could  not  have  done  it  without 
<-od  s  grace.     And   what  wonders  God   hath   wrought  in  these 
sever  years!    We  have  never  failed  to  meet  the  interest  promptly 

wLl     /r-     ^^•.°^''''   semi-annual   payments,   and   now   the 
whole  debt  is  paid.^ 


^ 


Ml 


TjSS^S^ 


.;«til 


:;ii 


■I  \ 


386 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


With  charadteristic  energy  the  Bishop  bent  his  mind  on 
the  next  step.  Many  men  would  have  felt  that  enough 
had  been  done  by  the  First  Bishop  of  Washington  and 
that  his  successor  would  have  to  take  up  the  burden 
where  he  laid  it  down.  But  Bishop  Satterlee  was  by 
nature  a  constru(ftor.  When  circumstances  forbade  him 
to  build  the  Cathedral  itself,  he  busied  himself  with  the 
things  that  were  to  furnish  the  building  when  in  the 
course  of  time  it  came.  "Now  that  the  debt  was  paid, 
a  work  uprose  at  once  which  I  never  expedled  to  do  in  my 
lifetime,  the  building  of  the  Cathedral  itself."  Had  his 
been  a  self-reliant  nature  there  would  have  been  nothing 
remarkable  in  his  persistent  plunging  into  a  new  under- 
taking like  this.  One  of  his  chaplains'  wrote  of  him: 
"He  was  the  least  self-confident  of  men,  but  at  the  same 
time  was  willing  and  eager  to  undertake  the  most  stu- 
pendous tasks.  Very  often  his  life  was  evidently  a 
struggle  and  a  burden.  In  his  prayers  with  us,  his 
Chaplains  and  young  priests,  he  would  frequently  break 
silence  by  exclaiming,  'O,  Lord,  I  am  oppressed.  Under- 
take for  me.'  He  never  faltered  after  he  had  seen  his 
vision,  but  he  did  sometimes  go  heavily.  This  I  think  is 
what  drew  us  so  closely  to  him." 

The  importance  of  the  best  possible  design  suggested 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  of  experts: 

I  called  the  Board  together  and  they  agreed  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  following  advisory  committee:  (i)  Mr.  Edwin  A. 
Burnham;  (2)  Mr.  Charles  F.  McKim;  (both  of  these  gentle- 
men were  members  of  the  Park  Commission  appointed  hy 
Congress  to  report  plans  for  the  "lay  out"  of  the  future  Wash- 
ington, and  who  brought  in  the  celebrated  report  on  this  subjed); 
(3)  Sir  Casper  Purdon  Clarke,  the  Director  of  the  New  York 
Metropolitan  Museum;  (4)  Professor  Charles  F.  Moore,  Pro- 
fessor of  Gothic  Architedure  in  Harvard  University;  (5)  Mr. 
Bernard  Green,  Superintendent  of  the  Congressional  Libr.irv. 
This  advisory  committee  had  two  meetings  on  the  Cathedral 
grounds,  in  February  and  on  May  6th,  and  they  reported:    (i) 

«  The  Rev.  P.  M.  Rhinelander. 


IW^flfci'.. 


'V^»i?N=r 


.'nF%j^.^ 


^•^^■vaHSKEri 


i 


Frim  the  ArckiUcl's  Drawing 

THE     NATION  CATHEDRAL 

Interior 


n 

ill 


I  ■',  -' 


■w 


i^F 


Hi^T^'TfK^iBryc,-' 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  387 

that  the  best  site  for  the  Cathedral  v.as  not  where  I  had  ex- 
peded,  at  the  corner  of  Massachusetts  and  Wisconsin  Avenues, 
but  on  the  highest  part  of  the  Cathedral  Close;  (2)  that  there 
ought  to  be  no  competition  whatever;  that  the  primary  con- 
sideration was  not  the  plan,  hut  the  man,  for  the  personality 
of  the  archited,  his  religious  enthusiasm,  his  creative  ability, 
his  experience,  management,  etc.,  were  of  the  utmost  impor- 
tance. In  addition  to  this,  Mr.  Charles  McKim  and  Mr.  Burn- 
ham,  in  a  strong  letter,  preserved  in  the  Cathedral  archives, 
expressed  with  great  emphasis  their  judgment  that  to  accord 
with  the  Government  buildings  of  Washington,  the  Cathedral 
ought  to  be  built  in  the  style  of  the  classic  Renaissance. 

The  Constitution  was  thoroughly  revised,'  making  the 
Cathedral  "the  Mother  Church  of  the  Diocese,  maintain- 
ing and  developing  under  the  pastoral  diredion  of  the 
Bishop  and  the  Dean,  his  Vicar,  the  fourfold  work  of  a 
Cathedral,  viz.: 

Worship,  under  the  guidance  of  a  Precentor; 
Missions,  under  the  guidance  of  a  Missioner; 
Education,  under  the  guidance  of  a  Chancellor; 
Charity,  under  the  guidance  of  an  Almoner." 

There  was  no  haste  in  the  Bishop's  endeavor  to  work 
out  his  ideal.  When  Messrs.  Bodley  and  Vaughan  were 
seledted  as  architecfts  they  were  left  unhampered. 

The  Bishop  and  Chapter  did  not  limit  the  architects,  either 
as  to  the  cost  of  the  Cathedral  or  the  time  in  which  it  is  to  be 
built.  The  architeds  were  simply  asked  to  embody  their  best 
and  most  mature  thought  in  the  Cathedral  design,  even  if  it 
will  take  a  hundred  years  to  build  it,  and  generations  to  pay 
for  the  work,  as  it  is  gradually  done. 

Thus,  the  building  of  Washington  Cathedral,  from  beginning 
to  end,  is  a  work  of  faith.  "Except  the  Lord  build  the  House, 
their  labor  is  but  lost  that  build  it." 

In  the  summer  of  1906  the  important  question  of  the 
choice  of  the  architedt  came  up.  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  report  in  the  autumn. 

'  See  Appendix  II. 


f 


I 


'mLJf^Bm\  'm.-&iR:-.f:^SRm§:-^w^si^mpm 


388 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


I 


As  I  was  going  to  Europe,  it  was  finally  resolved  that  Dr. 
Rives  and  the  rest  should  correspond  with  architects  in  America, 
while  I  was  to  see  architects  in  Europe.  We  adopted  the  fol- 
lowing plan:  (i)  as  Gothic  architecture  requires  special  study, 
we  were  to  limit  ourselves  only  to  Gothic  architects.  (2)  \VV 
were  to  confine  ourselves  to  those  who  could  send  in  plans  of 
work  adually  completed  hy  them.  This  cut  off  all  who  could 
draw  beautiful  plans  but  had  had  no  actual  experience  in  Gothic 
construction.  (3)  We  were  to  correspond  both  with  English 
and  American  architeds. 

The  Bishop  took  his  task  very  seriously.  Crossing  the 
ocean  he  "read  and  re-read  with  great  care  the  valuable 
volume  on  Gothic  architedlure  in  England  by  Francis 
Bond,  and  made  notes  not  only  on  this  but  regarding  the 
points  in  the  Cathedrals  he  had  seen  and  tried  to  study" 
—  twenty-five  cathedrals  and  three  abbeys  in  England, 
seven  in  Germany,  three  in  America,  ten  in  Italy,  seven 
in  France,  one  in  Spain  and  one  in  Russia.  "I  once 
ledlured,"  he  writes,  "for  four  years  in  my  parish,  once 
a  week  in  winter,  on  the  subjtd  of  architedlure  in  general, 
and  I  never  forgot  the  lessons  and  the  information  I  thus 
gained.  It  has  been  invaluable  to  me  now."  He  con- 
ferred with  various  English  bishops  and  saw  a  few  archi- 
teds,  "but  my  time  was  too  limited,  and  the  two  or  three 
conversations  I  had  with  Mr.  Bodley  were  so  satisfadory 
and  the  reports  I  had  of  him  were  so  unanimoi  as  to 
his  being  the  first  Gothic  architecft  of  England  to-da\, 
that  I  really  cared  to  go  no  further,  especially  as  Mr. 
Bodley  said  that  he  would  be  willing  to  design  our  Cathe- 
dral in  partnership  with  an  American  architedl,  and  if 
the  plan  was  approved  by  the  Chapter,  to  build  it." 

In  August  the  Bishop  returned  to  America  and  several 
meetings  of  the  Committee  resulted  in  their  recommenda- 
tion to  the  Chapter  of  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Henry 
Vaughan  of  Boston,  Mass.,  and  Mr.  George  F.  Bodley, 
R.  A.,  of  London,  England. 

Odober  10,  igo6.  — On  this  date,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Chapter, 
after  one  hour's  discussion,  Messrs.  Henry  Vaughan  and  George 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  389 

F.   Bodley  were   unanimously   chosen   as  th..-  architects,   and   a 
committee  prepared  at  once  a  telegram  to  Mr.    Bodley  and  a 
letter   to   Mr.    Vaughan,    announcins   the   fach      Both    accepted 
at  once.     Mr.   Vaughan   came  to   Washington.      I   had   a   lone 
conference   witli    him,   and    Hnally    Mr.    Warner,    my   secretary 
came  m   and   took  a   stenographic  report  of  our  conversation! 
Alter  this  I  added  several  other  points  to  the  letter,  forwardin- 
two  copies  to  Mr.  Vaughan,  who  mailed  one  to  London  for  Mr^ 
Bodley.      Mr.    Bodley    sailed    from    England    November    2ist' 
arriving  m  Washington  about  November  30th,     As  I  was  away 
that  day  and  he  was  to  sail  back  on  the  same  ship,  the  "Oce- 
anic." on  December  4th,  this  only  allowed  us  practically  three 
days.     He  came  with  his  first  assistant  architect,  Mr    Hare      I 
dined  with  Messrs.  Vaughin,  Bodley  and  Hare  at  Dr.  and  Mrs 
Rives'  on  November  30th.     They  had  all  spent  the  day  on  the 
Cathedral    Close,    studying    its    features. 

December  i,   1906. -On   Saturday   both   architeds   and   Mr 
Hare  met  the  Chapter  at  the  Bishop's  Hot.e.  ,v,th  the  Cathe- 
dral relief  model  in  the  centre  of  the  room.    Then  Mr.  Vaughan 
read  the  letter  I  had  written  to  the  architects  (the  type-written 
report   of  my   conversation    with    Mr.    Vaughan)    together  with 
such  suggestions  and  criticisms  as  Mr.  Bodley  desired  to  make 
Mr.  Bodley  then  made  a  long  verbal  explanation  and  criticism, 
saying    that    with    these    modifications    he    accepted    the   whole 
letter   as    a    working    basis,    if   the   Cathedral    Chapter   agreed. 
Ihey   thereupon    agreed    unanimously    after   making   a    few   in- 
quiries.    This  was  most  remarkable.    To  me  it  was  nothing  less 
than  a  proof  of  Divine  guidance.     I  could  scarcely  have  believed, 
SIX  months  ago,  not  only  that  the  architects  should  have  been 
the   unanimous   choice   of  the    Board,    but   that   the   architeds, 
Chapter  and   Bishop  should   have  been   of  one  mind   regarding 
the  whole  general  character  of  a  Gothic  Cathedral. 

The   plans  arrived   in  June,   1907.      The  Chapter  met 
immediately  and  — 

the  plans  were  displayed  for  consideration  and  Mr.  Vaughan 
spent  two  hours  in  explaining  them.  I  was  prepared  somewhat 
fM  '"fe""'-'  because  of  a  resemblance  to  the  rejected  plan 
ot  Mr.  Bodley  for  Liverpool  Cathedral,  which  I  first  saw  in  Mr. 
Uodleys   London   office  and   which   first   attraded   me  to  him. 


^     ! 


Trr^'-marm—.  ^  i<«»'ii' 


i^    jssssvn 


K      ..4,- 


390 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


But  the  exterior  was  a  delightful  surprise.  It  far  exceeded  all 
my  expedations,  for  I  knew  that  Mr.  Bodley  was  severe  and 
almost  a  purist  in  taste;  but  this  exterior  satisfied  me  in  every 
respect.  It  more  than  fulfilled  my  expectations,  and  the  view 
of  the  high  windows  of  the  apse  on  the  outside  was  like  a  spring 
song;  and  although  six  weeks  have  now  passed,  the  whole 
Cathedral,  inside  and  outside,  is  as  great  a  delight  to  me  as 
ever.  1  he  only  criticism  as  yet  which  I  or  any  one  has  to  find 
with  the  plans  is  that  the  west  towers  seem  not  equal  to  the 
rest;  but  we  have  not  yet  seen  the  perspective  drawings  of  the 
west  front. 

We  had  expetfted  to  consider  the  plans  all  summer,  but  after 
considering  them  carefully,  the  Chapter  adopted  them  three 
days  after  they  had  first  seen  them. 

The  Cathedral  Council  was  at  once  organized  and  there 
was  a  general  approval  of  the  plans  by  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  the  Diocese  who  saw  them.  In  all  this  the  Master 
Builder  saw  not  his  own  achievements  but  God's  manifest 
working: 

This  sequence  of  events  is  remarkable,  so  much  so  that  it 
must  have  been  providential,  and  I  can  only  marvel  at  God's 
leading.  In  answer  to  prayer  He  has  uplifted  the  Cathedral 
far  above  our  most  sanguine  expectations,  and  accomplished 
results  that  I  never  expedted  to  see  or  dreamed  of  seeing  in  my 
own  lifetime:  (i)  The  Cathedral  land  was  bought  and  paid 
for  in  seven  years,  1898  to  1907;  (2)  the  Cathedral  Schools 
for  Boys  and  Girls  were  both  ereded  in  that  time;  (3)  In  th.it 
time  the  sacred  historical  objects  gathered  out  in  the  Cathedral 
Close  interested  the  whole  Church;  (4)  one  month  after  the 
debt  was  paid  we  were  able  to  secure  the  most  prominent 
architeds  of  America  as  an  advisory  commission;  (5)  th.it 
advisory  commission  reported  against  a  "competition"  unani- 
mously; (6)  the  Cathedral  Committee  appointed  by  the  Chap- 
ter were  of  one  mind  as  to  the  American  architect,  Mr.  Vaughan; 
(7)  I  was  unexpectedly  enabled  to  go  to  Europe  to  see  English 
architects  and  Mr.  Bodley  unexpectedly  told  me  Mr.  Vaughan 
had  been  his  pupil;  (8)  the  Cathedral  Committee,  at  Northeast 
Harbor,  determined  to  recommend  to  the  Chapter  Messrs. 
Bodley  and  Vaughan   unanimously,   and    I   wrote   long  letters 


■laK^  ^mFr.mimammam.  -^w 


^m 


X^'-SSU 


THE  COiMING  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  39, 

to  each   member  of  the    Chapter.  Riving    dttailcd    reasons;    fn) 
the    Chapter,    after    careful    consideration,    appointed    Messrs 
Vaughan   and    Bodley   unanimously;    (10)  Mr.    Vaughan   and    I 
agreed  on  the  plan  of  the  Cathedral,  and  sent  copy  of  our  con- 
versation   to    Mr     Bodley;     (,,)  when    Messrs.    Vaughan    and 
Bodley  came  to  Washington  and  agreed  to  take  this  letter  as  a 
basis   for   plans,    the  Chapter   agreed    unanimousK ;     (,2)    when 
the  plans  were  completed  they  were  j  lanimousiv  accepted  both 
by    the    Cathedral  Chapter    and   the    Cathedral'  Council.     The 
Lord   hath   done   marvellous  things.     I   am    bewildered   when    [ 
thmk  how  He  has  brought  so  many  strong  men  of  many   minds 
to  agree  so  perfectly  in  the  building  of  His  house.     Surely  this 
IS  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Who  maketh  men  to  be  of  one 
mmd  m  an  house. 

The  Private  Record  contains  but  two  more  entries,  the 
first  of  which  closes  this  chapter  and  the  last  opens  the  next: 

Cazenovia,  N.   r.,  July,  /907.- The  west  front  has  arrived- 
h<e  the   rest  of  the  Cathedral   it   has  great   inspiration;    first, 
in   the  massive   simplicity  of  the   two  towers.     I    have   always 
longed  to  see  a  Gothic  "campanile";    here  it  is  most  unexpect- 
edly;   second,  m  the  grandeur  of  the  central  arch  and  two  side 
arches.     This   makes   the   western   fatade   of  Washington   more 
majestic  than  tbn  of  an  English  cathedral  —  yes —  Continental 
cathedral,  also.     The  great  doorways  have  more  than  the  cav- 
ernous  depth   of  RheimF   and   Amiens,   without   the   [masked] 
portal,   which    always   seems   to   me   constnulion  for   effffl  —  a 
trick    of   the   trade.      The    size   and    proportions    and    measure- 
ment of  parts  are  all  right,  but  spiritually  there  is  disproportion. 
1  he  facade  is  too  austere  and  too  prisonlike.    It  does  not  invite 
an  entrance  to  God's  House.    Again,  the  towers  have  buttresses 
climbing  to  the  top,  an   English   fault,  which  makes  the  west 
towers  of  York,  Canterbury  and  Westm.UEfe-  look  clumsy      I 
have  written  Mr.  Bodley  saying  (i)     '>at  w:  do  not  want  but- 
tresses higher  than  the  eaves  of  roof;    we  w.-  t  the  soaring  cam- 
panile line  of  Durham   and  Liner  ,,  .lot  »he  uncertain,  wavy 
outline  of  York;    (2)  we  want  ^  fl.ght  of  steps  before  the  West 
front,  to  take  away  the  semblance  of  the  West  front  standing 
on  legs;    (3)  wc  want  a  different  treatment  of  the  gable.     This 
•s  the  Cathedral  itself,  not  the  prote^'"       (like  the  towers)  or 


? 


jM 


392 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


iheltcring  entrance,  like  the  arches.  The  gahle  ought  to  he 
decorated  like  the  tops  of  the  towers.  It  ought  to  blend  the 
note  of  welcome  with  that  of  awe.  I  have  suggested  a  has 
relief  of  the  Cleansing  of  the  Temple  above  the  central  arch, 
anii  have  written  Mr.  Bodlcy  a  letter  about  it. 


I     f 

! 


CHAPTER  XX 

THE   CITY   WHICH   HATH    FOUNDATIONS 

BUssfd  Ci/v,  hfatfnly  Sulrnt, 
f'isions  dfar  of  peace  and  to:-e, 
ff'ho,  of  living  stones  up-lmiUed, 
An  ihr  joy  of  heaven  ahwe, 
/tnd  with  angel  culmrls  rir<led. 
As  a  bride  to  earth  dm  I  move! 

Many  a  blow  and  biting  sculpture 
Fashioned  well  those  stones  eleil 
In  thtir  places  now  cnmpacl 
By  the  heavenly  Architect, 
ff'ho  therewith  hath  •^■illed  (or  ever 
That  his  palace  should  be  decked. 

SIVFNTH    CFNTIRY    HYMN 

TfFI LIGHT  PARK,  Attf^iat,  1007.  -  Last  Juno,  the  mo- 
ment it  was  decided  that  the  laying  of  the  Koundation 
Stone  was  to  be  on  September  29th,  the  Feast  of  St. 
Michael  and  All  Angels,  I  wrote  to  Herbert  Clark,  who  sJnt 
word  to  Antoine  Thomas  Gelat,  dragoman,  to  procure  a  stone 
from  the  field  behind  the  Church  of  the  Nativity,  Bethlehem. 
This  he  did  in  July.  At  the  same  time  he  had  the  scene  photo- 
graphed, and  the  endorsement  of  the  United  States  Consul, 
Mr.  Wallace,  that  the  stone  or  stones  (for  being  unable  to  send 
a  Single  large  stone  to  America  before  September  ist.  he  was 
obliged  to  send  seven  smaller  ones  in  seven  diherent  boxes) 
[had  been  procired].  These  came  so  speedily  that  they  have 
reached  Washington  in  time.  These  were  set  in  a  large  granite 
block  to  enclose  them  and  prevent  them  from  being  crushed  by 
the  immense  weight  of  the  altar  and  reredos  above  them.  They 
are  on  the  unde/  side  of  the  granite,  with  the  sentence  "The 
Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us"  engraved  upon  them. 

These  are  the  closing  words  of  Bishop  Satrcrlee's 
Private  Record.  The  detailed  story  of  the  whole  occasion 
'■5  graphically  told  by  Canon  De  Vries  in  The  FLundation 
Stone  Book. 


!•] 


jm. 


394 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


'I'his  year  the  International  Convention  of  the  Bruthir- 
hood  of  St.  Andrew  was  arranged  to  meet  in  VVashington 
immediately  before  General  Convention  convened  in 
Richmond  (Odober  2).  Bishop  Satterlec  seized  thi 
opportuni  y  thus  afforded  to  give  the  Church  at  largt-  a 
share  in  an  event  bound  to  be  historic,  the  laying  in 
place  of  the  first  itonc  of  the  National  Cathedral.  .All 
the  preliminary  anxieties  and  labors  were  over.  Ilu 
plans  of  the  stately  Gothic  building,  destmed  to  rear  its 
walls  much  sooner  than  anyone  dared  to  hope,  had 
arrived  and  received  the  approval  of  the  Cathedr;il 
Council.  Every  d<  tail  for  carrying  through  a  complicatnl 
function  had  been  attended  to,  every  exigency  as  far  as 
possible  forestalled. 

"The  one  requisite  is  fair  weather;  with  foul  the  FounHation 
Sfone  can  be  laid;  there  is  ii  roof  over  the  platform,  and  .ill 
plans  are  worked  out  for  sulIi  a  contingency;  and  Convcntmn 
Hall  is  engaged  for  the  Brotherhood  service;  but  tlie  luaiirv 
and  dignity  of  the  service  would  be  marred  and  spoilt,  and  tlu- 
arduous  preparations  of  a  whole  summer  count  for  little. 

"Saturday  breaks  dark  .md  threatening.  Soon  after  the  clusf 
of  the  great  corporate  communion  of  the  Brotherhood  at  tlif 
Church  of  the  Epiphany,  the  downfall  begms,  and  the  weatlu  r 
reports  are  ominous.  At  eleven,  according  to  promise,  tin- 
weather  bureau  calis  up  the  Bishop's  House  by  telephone,  ami 
announces:  'Rain  Saturday  and  Sunday.'  So  it  seems  to 
man;    but  God  may  arrange  otherwise. 

"All  day  long  the  rain  falls,  and  continues  until  all  retin 
for  the  night.     Such  is  the  outlook  when  Saturday  ends." 

In  the  meantime,  with  the  faith  of  a  little  child. 
Bishop  Satterlee  was  praying  for  fair  weather  in  his  room 
alone,  and  in  his  oratory  with  his  guests.  He  was  con- 
fident the  storm  would  pass.  Had  he  not  prayed  before 
in  like  circumstances  and  had  not  God  answered?  Clouds 
had  dispersed,  cold  had  given  way  to  warmth,  where  it 
was  to  God's  glory  that  these  things  should  be.  Even 
when  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels,  the  very 
day  itself,  broke  in  storm  he  believed  all  would  be  \m1I. 


THK  CUV  WHICH   HATH   KufM),\  |  loxs       y^^ 

Nor  was  he  wrung.     By  thv  ti.ne  r|,e  croud,  ucrt-  makinu 
the.r  way  to  Mount  St.  Alban's  tl.e  sun  was  shininR.  and 
the   last   clouds   were   scudding   away   in   defeat.     Later 
ram  threatened  but  fortbore  to  intrude. 

Some    '0;Ooo   people  gathered    at   th.    appointed  place. 
I  he  Rev.  Dr.  W .  R.  Huntington  said   ifteruards: 

''Probably  hundreds,  if  not  thousands,  of  those  wlu,  ..fl.- 
crcd  at  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  wr.c  n..n-Churcl,-K.„  rs 
It  was  the  ecclesiastical  hospitality  wind,  scnahow  the  word 
Cathedral  suggests  that  .tttacted  then..  I„  .,[|  of  „ur  I.pkc 
ernes,  there  >s  a  steadily  incteasing  p..,.|ati,.n  .,f  unattached 
Christians.  They  live,  for  the  m..sr  part,  coiaakd  in  'flats' 
and   are  exceedmRly   inaccessible  t.,  shepherds  of  m.uIs      'i 

believe  that  the  cathedrals  «h..  h  an  ^rioKins  „p  all  over  the 
country  have  a  special  ministry  to  un..  I,.>t  sh.ep.  and  will 
draw  them  out  of  the.r  hidi„K  places  m.,re  effectivelv  than  any 
magnet  that  has  yet  been  tried.  This  is  the  thought 'that  I  car- 
ried away  with  me  from  the  Mount." 

The  laymen   of  eminence   pre.sent    included    the    President   of 
the  United  States.  "  the  Cathedral  Chapter  and  their  families;  th. 
Chief   Justice    of    the   United    States;    several   „f  the  Cabinet 
the    Commissioners    of   the   District    of    Coh.n.l.ia;    represent  ,-' 
t«^os   of  the    Diplomatic  Corps,  of  the   Se.iate.   the   House,   the 
Judiciary,  the  Armv.  the  Navy;    the  Presidents  of  the  Brother- 
hood oi  Sv    Andrew  in  the  United    States  and    in  Canada.  M, 
James  L.  Hoi:-htel.ng.  its  founder,  and  great  throngs  of  Brother 
hood  men   fro,n  the  United   States.  Cuiada,  and  other  parts  of 
the  world,  a-.d  59  lay  deputies  to  the  General  Convention."  = 

lift: -five  American  diocesan  and  missionary  bishops 
three  bishops  of  the  Church  of  England  -  the  Bishop  of 
London  (Dr.  Winnington  Ingram),'  the  Bishop  of  St 
Alhan  s  (Dr.  Jacob),  the  Secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G  fDr 
Montgomery),  three  Canadian  bishops,  and  the  Arch- 
bishop of  the  West  Indies  (Dr.  Nuttall)  to  ether  with  a 
Rreat  concourse  of  presbyters  of  the  Chunb  participated 

'  Thf  Foundation  Slone  Book,  n    uo.  >  /••,,'    „   ,, 

'  IJunnR  his  visit  on  tin-  Ameraan  continent  the  Bishop' of  London,  always  a 

cal  t.tU  of    the  twinkly-eyed  man!" 


396 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


in  the  services  of  the  day.  The  great  moment  was  when 
the  Foundation  Stone  was  set.  The  mallet  used  was  tht 
same  with  which  President  George  Washington  laid  the 
corner-stone  of  the  Capitol  of  the  United  States,  Septem- 
ber i8,  1793. 

"  Reaching  the  level  and  proceeding  to  the  site  of  the  altar  the 
Bishop  and  his  companions  passed  down  into  the  great  pit  into 
which  the  Foundation  Stone  was  descending,  before  the  stoiu- 
reached  the  bottom  its  descent  was  arrested,  the  Bishop  laid 
the  mortar,  and  made  in  it  at  centre  and  four  corners  the  sign 
of  the  cross,  with  tr.e  point  of  the  trowel.  Then  the  stone 
was  set  in  place,  the  Bishop  struck,  and  so  proved  it,  three 
times  with  the  Washington  mallet  and  in  the  Name  of  the  ever 
blessed  Trinity.  Then,  just  as  the  sun  burst  from  the  clouds 
gloriously,  he  ascended  to  the  level,  made  the  declaration  of 
dedication,  and  bringing  up  the  rear  of  the  little  pro  ession  as 
before,  returned  to  his  place."  ' 

It  was  noted  that  during  the  ceremony  an  American 
eagle  hovered  over  the  spot  high  in  the  heavens,  and 
"one  of  poetic  feeling  and  simple  faith  observed  that 
one  could  almost  see  the  Archangel  and  his  hosts  holding 
back  the  clouds  in  answer  to  the  prayers  of  God's  people."  - 

This  letter  to  Mr.  Edgar  Priest  who  had  charge  of  the 
music  illustrates  the  eucharistic  note  in  the  Bishop's 
chara(fler.     He  knew  how  to  praise  God: 

TO   MR.    PRIEST 

0(7.  II,  IQOJ.  —  We  undertook  with  great  timidity  the  hav- 
ing a  Te  Deum  sung  in  the  open  air.  We  felt  that  the  Te 
Deum  was  the  canticle  of  all  canticles  to  be  sung  on  this  great 
occasion,  but  we  feared  if  it  was  not  sung  efFec?tively  it  would  he 
an  anti-climax  instead  of  a  climax:  but  you  had  your  choirs 
and  the  band  so  perfectly  in  hand  that  it  proved  all  that  we 
could  desire. 

May  God  bless  you  and  give  you  His  own  reward  for  your 
faithful  and  -^uccessful  efforts  in  going  through  the  great  cathe- 
dral services. 

'  The  Foundation  Stone  Book,  p.  46.  '  Ibid.,  p.  44. 


^l-..«^/t  I 


1  ^Ue^    "■  Tth'SWtfttT^fJ^ 


I    * 


m 


^i' 


THE  CITY  WHICH  HATH   FOUNDATIONS       .v>7 

Two  addresses  were  given  —  a  greeting  by  Presidem 
Roosevelt  and  a  salutation  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 
The  President  said: 

Bishop  Satterlee,  and  you,  my  friends  and  fellow  country- 
men, and  you,  our  guests:  I  have  but  one  word  of  precting  to 
you  to-day  and  to  wish  you  God-speed  in  the  work  begun  this 
noon.  The  salutation  is  to  be  delivered  by  our  guest,  the 
Bishop  of  London,  who  has  a  right  to  speak  to  us  because  he  has 
shown  in  his  life  that  he  treats  high  office  as  high  office  should 
alone  be  treated,  either  in  Church  or  State,  and  above  all,  in  a 
democracy  such  as  ours  —  simply  as  giving  a  chance  to  render 
service.  If  office  is  accepted  by  any  man  for  its  own  sake  and 
because  of  the  honor  it  is  felt  to  confer,  he  accepts  it  to  his 
own  harm  and  to  the  infinite  harm  of  those  whom  he  ought  to 
serve.  Its  sole  value  comes  in  the  State,  but  above  all  its  sole 
value  comes  in  the  Church,  if  it  is  seized  by  the  man  who  holds 
it  as  giving  the  chance  to  do  yet  more  useful  work  for  the 
people  whom  he  serves.  I  greet  you  here.  Bishop  Ingram, 
because  you  have  used  your  office  in  the  aid  of  mankind;  and 
because  while  you  have  served  all,  you  have  realized  that  the 
greatest  need  of  service  was  for  those  to  whom  least  has  been 
given  in  this  world. 

I  believe  so  implicitly  in  the  good  that  will  be  done  by  and 
through  this  Cathedral,  Bishop  Satterlee,  because  I  know  that 
you  and  those  with  you,  the  people  of  your  Church,  tlie  people 
of  your  kindred  Churches,  to  one  of  which  I  belong,  are  grow- 
mg  more  and  more  to  realize  that  they  must  show  by  their 
lives  how  well  they  appreciate  the  truth  of  the  text  that  they 
shall  be  judged  by  their  fruits.  More  and  more  we  have  grown 
to  realize  that  the  worth  of  the  professions  of  the  men  of  any 
creed  must  largely  be  determined  by  the  conduct  of  the  men 
making  those  professions;  that  condud  is  the  touchstone  hv 
which  we  must  test  their  character  and  their  services.  While 
there  is  much  that  is  evil  in  the  times,  I  want  to  call  your  atten- 
tion to  the  fad  that  it  was  a  good  many  centuries  ago  that  the 
Latin  hymn  was  composed,  which  said  that  the  world  is  very 
evd  and  that  the  times  were  growing  late.  The  times  are  evil; 
that  IS,  there  is  much  that  is  evil  in  them.  It  would  be  to  our 
shame  and  discredit  if  we  failed  to  recognise  that  evil;  if  we 
wrapped   ourselves   in   the   mantle   of  a   foolish   optimism    and 


'fl 


ffm 


mmm 


398 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


failed  to  war  with  heart  and  strength  against  the  evil.  It  would 
be  equally  to  our  discredit  if  we  sank  back  in  sullen  pessimism 
and  declined  to  strive  for  good  because  we  feared  the  strength 
of  evil.  There  is  much  evil;  there  is  much  good,  too;  and  one 
of  the  good  things  is  that  more  and  more  we  must  realize  that 
there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  real,  Christian  fellowship  among  nun 
of  different  creeds,  and  that  the  real  field  for  rivalry  among  and 
between  the  creeds  comes  in  the  rivalry  of  the  endeavor  to  see 
which  can  render  best  service  to  mankind,  which  can  do  tlic 
work  of  the  Lord  best  by  doing  His  work  for  the  people  best. 

I  thank  you  for  giving  me  a  chance  to  say  this  word  of  greet- 
ing to-day. 

The  Bishop  of  London  followed: 

Mr.  President,  fellow  Bishops,  and  brethren  of  the  clergy  and 
of  the  laity:  I  must  first,  on  behalf  of  this  vast  assembly,  thank 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  in  the  midst  of  all  his  multi- 
farious duties,  for  being  present  with  us  to-day  and  giving  us 
those  burning  words  of  encouragement  and  inspiration.  Ami 
may  I,  on  behalf  of  myself  and  of  the  visitors  here  to-day. 
thank  you,  Mr.  President,  for  those  words  of  encouragement 
which  you  spoke  to  me  which  will  send  me  back  across  the 
sea  inspired  for  my  work? 

But  I  come  to  deliver  a  salutation  from  across  the  seas  to 
you,  our  brethren,  here  on  this  great  day.  I  think  one  of 
the  historic  scenes  that  I  remember  best  was  when  Archbishop 
Benson  came  down  at  a  time  of  great  trouble  in  Wales  and  I'  > 
said  these  words:  "I  come  from  the  steps  of  St.  Augustine,  to 
tell  you  that  by  the  benedic"lion  of  God  we  will  not  stand  !>y 
and  see  you  disinherited."  I  cannot  say  that  I  come  from  tlie 
steps  of  St.  Augustine  to-day  —  you  had  here  a  few  years  a^o 
the  successor  of  St.  Augustin.  himself— but  I  do  bring  you 
here,  with  all  the  love  from  the  old  country,  a  present  from  the 
shrine  of  St.  Augustine  which  will  be  part  of  your  Cathedral 
when  it  is  fully  complete.  I  come  as  the  successor  of  St.  Augus- 
tine's companion,  Mellitus,  to  bring  you  from  the  old  diocese 
of  London,  of  which  one  day  you  were  a  part,  a  real  message 
of  love  and  God-speed  to-day. 

Now.  it  may  be  asked,  why  do  we,  who  have  to  battle  so 
much  with  all  the  present  evil  and  wrong,  why  is  it  that  we 
value  so  much  these  historical  links?     Why  should  a  bishop  ot 


THE  CITY  WHICH   HATH   FOUNDATIONS       39.; 

London  at  a  time  like  this  cross  the  sear  For  three  reasons: 
First,  because  ours  is  an  historical  religion.  Our  religion  consists 
in  the  belief  that  at  a  certain  time,  at  a  certain  place,  at  a  little 
spot  on  this  world's  surface,  the  Son  of  God  came  down  from 
Heaven  to  us.  That  is  the  Christian  religion.  It  is  belief,  not 
in  a  good  man  named  Jesus  Christ  doing  anything,  but  in  the 
sacrifice  and  manifestation  of  God  Himself.  And  if  that  hap- 
pened, if  that  is  an  historical  fac^,  then  we  must  value,  you 
must  value,  every  link  that  historically  binds  you  to  that  great 
historical  fad  on  which  all  our  faith  stands,  and  you  can  not 
afford  in  America,  you  do  not  want  to  afford,  to  break  that 
golden  chain.  That  glorious  Atlantic  cable  which  binds  you 
to  Palestine  lay  for  more  than  a  thousand  years  across  the 
British  Isles,  and  we  in  those  British  Isles  had  the  honor  of 
being  the  means  by  which  that  golden  chain  was  brought  to 
you.  And  if  that  is  true  of  the  Christian  religion,  I  thank  God 
we  are,  as  the  President  sav  ,  united  in  the  unity  of  the  faith 
—  every  Christian  denomination  —  far  more  than  the  world 
believes. 

If  that  is  true  of  Christianity  as  a  religion,  it  is  -specially 
true  —  and  it  gives  my  second  reason  for  being  here  —  of  the 
great  Anglican  Communion.  We  of  the  Anglican  Communion 
take  our  stand  upon  history.  When  some  one  says  that  the 
Church  of  England  was  founded  by  Henry  the  Eighth,  I  ask 
how  it  comes,  then,  that  the  Bishops  of  London  have  lived  at 
Fulham  Palace  for  thirteen  hundred  years,  and  why  it  is  that 
one  of  the  oldest  'ntinuous  pieces  of  property  possessed  by  any 
one  in  the  whole  England  is  the  estate  of  Tillingham,  owned 
by  St.  Paul's  Cai.iedral.  And,  therefore,  our  great  appeal  in 
the  Anglican  Communion  is  to  history.  We  hold  to  the  old 
historic  faith  with  which  we  were  entrusted.  We  s'and  for 
freedom.  One  of  the  most  glorious  sentences  in  English  history 
is  that  sentence  in  the  Great  Charter,  "The  Church  of  England 
shall  be  free."  We  stand  for  freedom  of  thought,  freedom  of 
study.  We  stand  for  historic  ministry,  and  we  stand  for  an 
open  Bible,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  that  present  which  I 
bring  to  you  across  the  seas  is  so  appropriate,  because  it  depicts 
in  that  ambon  or  pulpit  a  great  Archbishop,  at  the  head  of  the 
barons,  bringing  the  Magna  Charta  to  King  John.  It  is  made 
of  stone  from  Canterbury  Cathedral,  the  shrine  of  St.  .Augus- 
tine, and   it  depidls  the   great   fight  for  an  open   Bible  which 


li 


m 


400 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


*vi 


was  at  last  vidorious.  Therefore,  we  could  bring  you  nothing 
which  so  speaks  in  stone  what  the  Anglican  Communion  stands 
for,  and  that  present  I  bring  you  from  Canterbury  ro-day. 

Lastly,  we  value  these  historical  links  because  in  the  teeth 
of  infinite  difficulties  my  predecessors,  the  bishops  of  London, 
tried  to  do  their  duty  to  the  infant  American  Church.  As  the 
work  comes  on  in  more  detail  I  think  I  can  interest  you  by  cer- 
tain documents,  some  of  which,  Mr  President,  I  have  shown 
you,  by  which  it  will  be  seen  with  what  loving  care  those  old 
bishops  of  London  tried  to  do  their  duty  to  this  infant  Church. 
Therefore,  and  thi°  is  the  third  reason,  it  is  appropriate  I  should 
speak  this  messrje  as  the  Bishop  of  London,  because  of  how 
much  they  would  have  rejoiced  to-day  at  the  laying  of  this 
Foundation  Stone  of  what  is  to  be  one  of  the  most  glorious 
cathedrals  in  the  Anglican  Communion.  Therefore,  I  give  you 
my  salutation  becaure,  as  the  President  says,  we  fight  against 
wrong,  against  tyranny,  against  evil.  We  fight  to  relieve  the 
poor  and  aid  the  oppressed  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  Let 
the  Church  of  England  and  the  Church  of  America  fight  in 
generous  rivalry  as  to  which  can  do  the  best,  and  I  say  from 
my  heart,  God-speed  to  your  work. 

In  the  afternoon  a  vast  multitude  of  perhaps  30,000 
assembled  for  the  Brotherhood  service  at  which  the 
Bishop  of  London,  Justice  Brewer  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  and  Fr.  VVaggett,  S.  S.  J.  E.,  spoke 
on  "Man's  Responsibility  for  Man."  The  service  in- 
cluded the  presentation  and  dedication  of  the  Ambon 
made  of  stones  from  Canterbury  Cathedral.  The  Bishop 
of  London  had  been  commissioned  by  the  Archbishop  to 
a(5t  in  this  matter  for  him.  In  making  the  presentation 
he  said: 

Christian  Brethren:  I  must  first  complete  the  work  which, 
in  one  sense,  I  began  this  morning,  and  I  must  present  to  the 
Church  of  America,  as  represented  by  the  Bishop  of  Washing- 
ton, in  the  name  of  the  old  Church  of  England,  in  whose  name 
I  speak  this  afternoon,  the  gift  which  I  have  brought  here  with 
our  heart's  love.  I  described  at  the  great  service  this  mornir  , 
but  as  there  are  so  many  others  present  tliis  afternoon,  I  wouiu 
like  shortly  to  describe  again,  why  the  present  which  I  bring 


ms^^^Msm^s^tMMJBiam^^^MKim£^m!^ens^'"mjL^ 


'mfr 


jt^rS'^iMSsms:^" 


THE  CIT^'  WHICH   HA'I  H   FOUNDATIONS       401 

you  from  the  old  country  is  so  cxtraonlin.irily  appropriate  a 
present  from  one  branch  of  the  Anglican  Comintmion  to  another. 
The  ambon,  or  pulpit,  wliich  we  present,  represents  an  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  at  the  head  (.f  the  barons  of  England 
wringing  freedom  from  a  tyrannical  king,  and  therefore  it  sets 
before  us  the  first  thmg  which  we  love  to  the  l>()ftom  of  our 
hearts,  both  in   England   and  America  —  personal   freedom. 

Then  the  stones  of  it  are  made  from  the  stones  of  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  and  that  typifies  the  second  thing  which  we 
value  so  deeply  in  our  Church,  and  that  is  the  historical  contin- 
uity of  it,  that,  without  any  break,  year  by  year,  step  by  step, 
you  and  we  go  back  to  the  days  of  the  Apostles  themselves, 
and  therefore,  when  we  bring  you  the  stone  from  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Augustine,  we  ask  you  to  value,  as  we  do,  the  historical 
ministry  which  binds  us  all  together. 

Thirdly,  on  that  pulpit  you  will  see  figured  in  stone  the  glo- 
rious fight  for  the  open  Bible  that  we  had  in  England.  There 
is  Tyndale  portrayed  upon  the  stone,  and  that  typifies  the 
third  thing  that  we  love,  not  only  personal  freedom,  not  only 
the  historical  ministry,  but  also  an  open  Bible  —  "The  Church 
to  teach  and  the  Bible  to  prove"  is  the  motto  of  the  Anglican 
Communion.  There  is  no  saying  uliich  rings  in  my  ears  more 
constantly,  than  that  uttered  by  (  le  of  our  greatest  Bishops, 
"No  Church  will  hold  the  future  in  its  hand  that  has  not  the 
historical  trad-. ions  in  the  one  hand  and  the  open  Bible  in  the 
other."  Therefore,  in  the  name  of  the  Church  of  England, 
dear  Bishop,  I  offer  you  the  pulpit  to-day. 

The  Bishop  of  Washington  accepted  the  p'ft  in  graceful 
terms: 

On  behalf  of  the  Chapter  of  Washington  Ca-iitd'  .1  I  receive 
and  accept  with  gratitude  at  your  hands  this  most  interesting 
and  historic  gift  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  At  your 
hands,  I  say,  for,  as  it  was  said  this  morning,  you  are  yourself 
brought  into  the  very  history  of  our  own  Diocese.  As  Bishop 
of  Washington  I  look  back  ten  years  and  remember,  and  the 
clergy  and  laity  remember  with  me,  that  we  belonged  to  the 
Diocese  of  Maryland,  and  we  go  back  one  hundred  years  more 
and  we  remember  that  the  then  Distrid  of  Columbia,  as  far  as 
the  Episcopal  Church  was  concerned,  belonged  to  the  Diocese 
of  Virginia  and  of  Maryland.    When  we  go  ba  k  r.i  the  history 


I      f 

I 


Wtni^^&iii  ■~>.;i*,fis^3a& 


J^M 


402  A  MASTER  BUILDER 

of  our  Church  in  colonial  days  we  find  that  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land were  under  the  Bishop  of  London.  Receiving  this  gift 
with  its  lessons  of  the  open  Bible,  I  know  that  I  speak  on  be- 
half of  all  who  are  present  here  to-day  when  I  say  that  the 
first  Gospel  sermon  preached  in  spirit  from  this  ambon,  has 
been  preached  by  the  Bishop  of  London  himself,  and  I  ask  if 
he  will  bless  the  ambon  with  his  prayers. 

The  Bishop  of  London  on  leaving  the  Cathedral  close 
said  to  the  Bishop  of  Washington  words  very  similar  to 
those  uttered  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  three 
years  before  at  the  CKrstian  Unity  Service:  "My  dear 
Bishop,  I  wish  to  thank  you  for  the  great  privilege  you 
have  given  me  to-day.  We  feel,  my  Chaplain  and  I, 
that  this  is  the  greatest  service  in  which  we  have  ever 
participated."  Dr.  Thomas  Nelson  Page  writes  among 
impressions  and  appreciations  at  the  end  of  The  Founda- 
tion Stone  Book:  "The  chief  thought  which  has  always 
come  to  me,  last  as  first,  has  been  that  of  the  unity  and 
the  continuity  of  God's  Church  and  the  breadth  of  that 
Christianity  which  men  "/en  amid  their  West  designs,  so 
often  tend  to  narrow.  No  ceremony  connedted  with  the 
life  of  our  Church  has  ever  seemed  to  me  more  impressive 
or  more  significant.  It  was  the  beginning  of  the  founda- 
tion at  the  capital  of  the  nation  of  what  has  been  well 
called  'A  Spiiitual  Home  for  all  People.'"  ' 

The  business  of  General  Convention  was  not  less  taxing 
than  usual  and  Bishop  Satterlee  was  in  the  thick  of  it. 
He  was  one  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  represent  the 
House  of  Bishops  on  Odober  5,  on  the  occasion  of  the  pres- 
,  -itation  and  acceptance  of  a  Bible  presented  by  the  King 
,.  England  (Edward  VH),  and  of  a  ledern  presented  by 
i\  sident  Roosevelt,  to  Bruton  Church,  Williamsburg,  Va. 

If  Bishop  Satterlee  could  have  ordered  the  circum- 
stances of  his  going  from  earth  he  could  have  desired  but 
little  different  from  that  which  happened.  His  closing 
a<5livities  were  in  the  service  of  Missions  and  the  Cathe- 
dral.    Mr.   Bodley,   the   architea,   died   on  Odober  21. 

»  The  Foundation  Stone  Book,  p.  142. 


THK  CHY  WHICH   HA  1  H   FOUND.M  IONS      403 

Between  then  and  the  date  of  his  own  death  he  was  in 
constant  correspondence  with  Mr.  V'aughan  over  proposed 
changes,  and  details  of  architedure  and  construction. 
Some  of  his  letters  which  are  published  in  the  appendix 
show  with  what  minute  care  he  was  studying  the  plans. 
On  the  feast  of  the  Purification  (February  2,  190S)  he 
had  a  big  missionary  rally  for  the  Washington  Sunday 
Schools  at  which  he  and  a  visiting  Missionary  Bishop 
spoke.  He  was  full  of  brightness  in  his  address  which  he 
illustrated  by  pointing  to  a  bird  which  had  found  its 
way  into  the  building  and  was  flying  about.  That 
night  as  his  guest  was  leaving,  the  Bishop  took  him  into 
his  oratory  where  he  prayed  for  his  safe  journey  across 
the  seas  and,  if  God  willed,  that  they  might  soon  meet 
one  another  again  at  the  approaching  Lambeth  Conference. 
A  week  later  (February  10)  he  went  to  New  York  to 
attend  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Missions.  At  the  time 
he  was  suffering  from  a  cold.  From  New  York  he  went 
to  Providence,  R.I.,  to  meet  the  Diocesan  Committee 
on  the  National  Cathedral.  On  the  13th  he  left  for 
Washington  against  the  expostulations  of  his  friends. 
The  weather  was  bad  and  he  was  detained  without  food 
for  seven  hours,  in  the  bleak  discomfort  of  a  winter  fog 
on  the  North  River,  as  he  passed  through  New  York. 
Upon  reaching  home  he  took  up  the  duties  at  hand 
though  he  was  far  from  well.  On  Sunday  (the  i6th) 
he  ofiiciated  in  his  own  Chapel  and  administered  con- 
firmation at  St.  Philip's,  Anacostia,  later  in  the  morning. 
He  relu<5tantly  cancelled  an  evening  appointment  and 
the  next  day  he  recognized  that  he  was  gravely  ill. 
Pneumonia  had  set  in.  It  was  on  Monday  that  he  wrote 
his  last  letter  —  a  letter  to  one  of  his  clergy  who  had 
been  mistakenly  quoted  as  denying  the  Virgin  birth  of 
our  Lord: 

Feb.  77,  *o8.  —  I  have  just  received  your  letter,  and  am  sorry 
to  see  from  the  black-edged  paper  that  you  have  had  a  recent 
afflidion.  I  extend  to  you  my  heart-felt  sympathy.  It  is  a  relief 
to  my  mind  to  know  that  you  did  not  deny  the  Virgin  Birth  of 


.1 


(      -is 


6       V 


IN 


404 


A   MASTKR    BUILDKR 


Christ  in  your  Christmas  sernu)!!,  and  also  that  you  do  not 
deny  it  in  your  thought.  My  informant  is  a  consecrated  person, 
who  is  very  quiet  and  reserved,  especially  in  talkinR  about  rcli- 
Rious  matters,  and  I  am  sure,  never  intended  to  misrepresent  you. 
I  shall  be  very  glad  to  corred  the  false  impression  in  a  communi- 
cant of  my  own  pro-Cathedral. 

I  have  pointed  out  in  my  sermons  in  the  past  the  tendencies 
of  modern  religious  thought,  outside  of  our  own  Church,  to  con- 
fuse the  distinction  between  (Jod  and  man,  to  regard  not  only 
Jesus,  but  all  men  as  divine  and  a  part  of  God,  and  th.it  this 
school  of  thought  therefore  treats  human  sin  as  merely  an  nu- 
pcrfection,  which  human  nature  is  casting  off  in  ,ts  upw.ird 
progress,  and  that  the  tendency  of  such  thinking  is  t()  deny 
the  miraculous  Birth,  the  Resurrection,  and  in  fad  all  miracles. 
And  perhaps  it  is  because  I  have  habitually  impressed  this 
as  the  truth,  not  only  of  the  Catholic  creeds,  but  of  the  S.  rip- 
tures  themselves,  that  my  informant  was  led  into  the  mistake 
of  misinterpreting  your  sermon.  .  .  . 

The  Bishop  seemed  to  know  that  he  was  not  to  recover 

and    talked    about    matters    that    needed    consideration. 

The  night   before  his  death   he   was  in   distress,   findrng 

difficulty  with  breathing;    his  daughter  proposed  sending 

for  the  dortor.     He  said  to  be  sure  to  see  that  he  had  a 

carriage.     He  also  noticed  that  his  nurse  was  tired  and 

told  her  she  must  take  some  rest.     In   the  early  hours 

of   February    22,    Washington's    Birthday,    there    was    a 

marked   change   for   the   worse.     The    Bishop   asked   for 

the    Holy    Communion.     The    Diocesan    Missioner,    the 

Rev.  W.  J.  D.  Thomas,  was  in  the  house  and  consecrated 

the    elements    in    the    Chapel.     Proceeding    to    the    sick 

room  he  administered  the  holy  Food  to  the  dying  scrx  ant 

of  Christ,  who  after  receiving  said:    "Thanks  be  to  God 

for   his   inestimable   gift."     He   blessed    those   who   were 

about  him,  saying  to  the  Celebrant:    "God  bless  thee, 

and  keep  thee,  and  proted  thee,  my  son,  my  son;^   and 

thank    you    for   bringing   me   God's   precious   gift."     He 

fell  asleep  for  a  time.     Upon  waking  he  repeated  the  Ter 

Sandtus:    "Therefore  with  angels  and  archangels  and  all 

the  company  of  heaven  we  laud  and  magnify  thy  glorious 


THE  CiTY  WHICH   HATH   FOUNDATIONS      405 

name;  ever  more  praising  thee  and  saying;  Holy,  Holy, 
Holy,  Lord  God  of  ho>ts.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of 
thy  glory.  Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord  Most  High.  Amen." 
Theic  were  his  last  words  as  he  closed  his  career  on  earth, 
and  our  master  builder  passed  into  "the  lity  which  hath 
fouiulations,  whose  builder  and  maker  is  God." 

His  body  was  carried  to  the  pro-Cathedral  on  the 
evening  <>f  the  twenty-fourth,  where  clergy  watched  by  it 
until  the  following  day,  when  the  Burial  Service  took 
place.  From  seven  o'clock  until  twelve  there  was  a  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Communion  every  hour.  At  two 
o'clock  the  pro-Cathedral  was  crowded,  among  those  pre- 
sent being  the  President  and  members  of  the  Cabinet, 
and  an  overflow  service  was  arranged  for,  in  a  neighboring 
Church  (the  Incarnation).  The  Bishop  of  New  York, 
the  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Bishop  of 
lennessee  took  the  service  at  the  church.  Those  who 
knew  Bishop  Satterlee  well  could  not  help  associating 
the  Te  Deum  whh  him.  The  cablegram  just  received 
from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  the  clergy  of  the 
Diocese  was:  "Deepest  sympathy.  1  e  Deum."  So  this 
great  hymn,  which  his  lips  had  so  often  flung  Godward 
from  his  buoyant  soul,  was  now  sung  as  Mother  Church 
gave  nis  quiet  body  her  last  benediction. 

At  the  grave  the  Bishop  of  Massachusetts  read  the 
committal  service.  The  body  reposes  in  the  Little 
Sanc^tuary,  where  it  will  rest  until  the  Cathedral  is  ready 
to  receive  it  beneath  the  Jerusalem  Altar,  which  will  be 
his  tomb. 

It  a  '  Is  nothing  to  th  glory  of  good  men  to  make  the 
hours  \Miich  follow  their  withdrawal  echo  with  high- 
.sounding  praise.  But  it  is  a  relief  to  the  ache  of  bereave- 
ment to  speak  words  of  respedl,  afl^edion  and  gratitude. 
Such  were  uttered  in  rich  profusion  throughout  the 
country,  by  men  of  every  kind  and  of  every  phase  of 
belief.  Commemorative  resolutions  were  passed  by 
churche.s,  universities,  and  societies  of  all  sorts.  Among 
the  many  were  two  passed  by  the  Knights  of  Columbus 


41k- -Jii 


I     i 

-I        fr 


406 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


at  a  meeting  at  which  Cardinal  Gibboni  preiided.    They 
were  as  foUowi: 

Resolvid  That  in  the  death  of  Biihop  Henry  Yates  Satter- 
lee.  of  the  Proteitant  Episcopal  Church  of  Washington,  th.s 
organisation  recognizes  that  our  national  cap.tat  ha,  sustame.i 
an  irreparable  loss,  and  that  the  people  of  our  c.ty  have  been 
bereft  of  a  great  and  good  man.  who  was  mtmsely  devoted  t- 
all  that  makes  for  the  elevation  of  mankind. 

R,solvrd  That  we,  the  Kn'ghts  of  Columbus,  represent. .j- 
fhe  Catholic  manhrjod  of  the  national  capital,  in  mass  mecru-K 
assembled  February  23.  i9o8.  hereby  express  our  profound 
sorrow  on  his  death  and  exte-id  our  kindest  .ympath>  u>  th. 
people  of  his  denomination. 

Thus  the  Roman  Catholics.  The  Protestant  chunh.. 
were  not  silent.  Thus  the  Baptist  Ministers'  Conferuu.- 
of  the  Distria  of  Columbia  puts  itself  on  record: 

The  Baptist  Ministers'  Conference  of  the  DistriA  of  Colum- 
bia, having  learned  of  the  death  of  Right  Rev.  Henry  Yates 
Satterlee.  D.D.,  LL.D.,  desires  to  record  its  sense  of  less,  and 
to  pay  a  simple  tribute  to  his  memory. 

Bishop  Satterlee's  Lindly  disposition,  his  Christian  manhood, 
his  catholicity  of  spirit,  his  consecration  to  the  best  interests 
of  the  National  Capital,  and  his  hearty  cooperation  with  all 
agencies  working  for  its  welfare,  makes  his  demise  a  public  sor- 
row,  and  people  of  all  communions  have  reason  to  mourn  m 
this  sad  hour  that  a  truly  broad-minded  citizen  and  highly  es- 
teemed churchman  has  ceased  from  his  labors  of  love  in  th.s 
sphere  of  his  honored  a^ivities.  . 

Believing  in  our  union  in  the  deeper  and  more  essential  things 
of  a  common  Christianity,  we  feel  we  share  with  the  ministry 
and  church  of  which  he  was  such  a  distinguished  representative 
iP  this  present  grief.  We  extend  to  them  our  hearty  sympathy 
and  regard,  and  we  pray  that  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church 
universal  may  sandlfy  to  their  entire  fellowship  this  providence. 
To  the  family  and  friends  more  immediately  bereaved  we 
offer  our  sincere  condolences,  and  the  earnest  assurances  o» 
our  prayers  that  the  God  of  all  comfort  may  blessedly  sustain 
°hem  ministering  to  them  the  riches  of  h.s  consolation  and 
grace  in  Christ  Jesus,  our  Lord. 


:;^mi^':^9: 


^nSMi 


'jwK^f'-i^m 


THE  CITY  WHICH   HAIH   FOUNDATIONS      407 

The  aged   Bishop  of  Albany,  who  survived  him  five 
years,  paid  hi»  tribute  of  affedion  in  verse: 

O  brave  and  patienr  bitild*  r,  who  laid,  strong, 

Thf  deep  foundations  of  u  House  of  Prayer, 

Content  to  wait,  it  mattered  not  how  long, 

Till  corner  stone  to  capstone  should  arise; 

And  with  inffenious  pains  sought,  everywhere. 

Historic  links  with  many  an  a;r"  and  clime; 

How  has  thy  purpose  been  v.Tought  out,  to  eyes 

That  look  beyond  the  horizon  line  of  time? 

First  in  the  temple  of  thyself,  upraised 

By  God  the  Holy  Ghost  to  Sainthood  high; 

Then  in  thy  sudden  passing,  unamazed, 

Up  to  the  City  with  foundations  sure, 

God  having  built  and  made  it:    and  thy  soul 

Winged  its  quick  way,  filled  with  God's  peace  and  pure, 

Catching  in  rapt  advance  the  "Holy"  song 

"Of  angels  and  archangels,"  and  the  throng 

Of  Saints  that  to  "Heaven's  Company"  belong. 


this 


* 


1   •!£»>,--' 


CHAPTER  XXI 

RESPICE,    ASPICE,    PROSPICE 

Others,  I  doubt  not,  if  not  we. 
The  isiuf  of  our  toils  shall  see; 
And  {they  forgotten  and  unknown) 
Young  children  gather  as  their  own 
The  harvei'  that  the  dead  had  sown. 

Be  but  faithful,  that  is  all; 
Go  right  on,  and  close  behind  thee. 
There  shall  follow  still  and  find  thee, 
Help,  sure  help. 

ARTHUR   HVOH   CLOUCH 

THE  greates:  responsibility  that  we  can  inherit  is 
the  achievements  and  memory  of  a  good  and 
great  man  like  Bishop  Satterlee.  They  can  he 
our  boast  and  joy,  only  so  far  as  we  use  them  as  an 
incentive  and  guide  to  charadler  and  adion.  They  come 
to  us  as  part  of  a  whole.  They  are  a  beginning  which 
we  are  to  continue.  The  trust  is  a  solemn  one.  If  \\c 
aomire  without  emulating,  accept  without  being  stunji 
to  proted  and  promote  and  develop  what  we  have 
received,  we  thwart  the  man  whom  we  profess  to  rever- 
ence and  check  the  produdivity  of  his  labors.  "Others 
have  labored,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labor,"  does 
not  mean  the  same  as,  "one  soweth  and  another  reapeth." 
Both  represent  a  heritage,  but  the  latter  is  a  heritage  of 
privilege,  the  former  one  of  responsibility;  the  one  is  a 
gift,  the  other  a  task;  we  can  retain  and  enjoy  the  gift 
only  so  far  as  we  execute  and  develop  the  task. 

The  Diocese  of  Washington  and  the  Church  at  large  in 
the  United  States  have  this  twofold  heritage  in  the  tirsr 
Bishop  of  Washington.  He  has  set  a  high  standard  of 
life  and  Avork,  of  devotion  and  loyalty,  of  ch.-jrac'ler  an.l 
citizenship,     which     cannot     be     lowered     without     loss. 


RESPICK,  ASPICE.   PROSPICE 


409 


irreparable  loss.  The  value  of  a  saint  is  in  his  beckonins; 
power  as  well  as  in  his  pressure  from  behind.  He  kindles 
a  beacon-  the  beacon  of  his  ideals,  which  shines  hij^h  up 
on  the  hills  of  to-morrow  cr.llin^  to  our  lagj^ard  feet  to 
climb,  climb,  climb.  Bishop  Sarterlce  used  to  express 
fear  sometimes  lest  he  was  inHuciuinj;  men  too  much 
throujijh  the  driving  force  of  personality.  If  he  had  not 
had  this  fear  he  would  have  had  reason  to  fear.  He 
might  have  left  behind  only  a  memory.  As  it  is  he  has 
bequeathed  to  us  a  whole  life.  His  strength  was  tem- 
pered by  his  genuine  humility  and  his  child-like  simplicity. 
In  a  discussion  once  as  to  the  queen  of  virtues  lie  awarded 
the  place  to  simplicity  as  including  all  the  rest.  He  was 
unspotted  by  the  world.  Moving  much  among  men  of 
wealth,  and  handling  wealth  as  a  trust,  he  never  bowed 
the  knee  to  mammon.  He  sought  to  bring  it  into  the 
service  of  God's  Kingdom.  For  himself  he  asked  nothing, 
though  he  knew  how  to  accept  with  unembarrassed  grace 
a  gift  that  would  tend  to  enlarge  his  power  of  service. 
Unsparingly  he  denounced  covetousness  and  scored,  as 
fearlessly  as  a  Jeremiah,  the  effete  society  of  his  own 
town.  He  was  never  a  temporizer  and  did  not  count 
the  cost  to  himself  of  a  rebuke  when  God  put  a  rebuke 
on  his  lips. 

The  proud  he  tam'd,  the  penitint  he  rheer'd. 
Nor  to  rebuke  the  rich  offender  fiiii'd. 

He  is  not  the  sort  of  man  to  need  or  desire  a  monu- 
ment. But  he  cannot  escape  having  one.  Ihis  genera- 
tion will  hardly  pass  away  before  the  National  Cathedral, 
complete  in  the  chaste  Gothic  beauty,  which  his  piety 
and  ability  secured  for  it,  will  begin  its  century-long 
sentinelship  over  our  national  Capital.  This  is  not  a 
prophecy.  It  is  a  simple  statement.  The  memory  is  so 
pervasive,  the  beacon  is  so  brilliant,  that  the  churchmen 
of  the  country  and  of  the  Diocese,  impatient  of  the  very 
thought  that  an  unfulfilled  trust  shoidd  be  bequeathed 
to  the  men  of  to-morrow,  cannot  do  otherwise  than  enter 


.'I 

i! 

i  ■ 


i?  '■ 


I 


410  A  MASTER  BUILDER 

into  his  labor  and  complete  his  task.  His  own  eagerness 
to  add  more  to  much  has  been  transmitted  to  others,  and 
will  keep  them  restless  until  the  golden  nail  is  driven. 

Hardly  had  his  tired  body  settled  into  repose  before 
the  Bethlehem  Chapel  was  an  assured  fad,  the  corner- 
stone of  the  Cathedral  being  laid  by  the  hand  of  his 
grandson  and  namesake  on  All  Saints'  Day,  1910.  The 
Chapel  was  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  the  most  holy 
God  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Philip  and  St.  James  (May  i) 
1912.  And  now  while  these  words  are  being  written  the 
stately  walls  of  the  choir  rise  stone  upon  stone.  The 
gentle  compulsion  of  the  Master  Builder,  who  was  also 
the  founder,  will  not  fail  until  the  last  capital  has  been 
carved,  the  last  window  of  storied  glass  installed,  the 
highest  finial  set.  The  Master  Builder  has  seen  it  all  as 
God  showed  it  to  him.  By  anticipation  his  hand  of 
faith  has  shaped  and  placed  each  "dene  hewen"  ashlar. 
From  foundation  stone  to  capstone,  from  pavement  to 
lantern,  fron'  porch  to  altar,  he  has  mounted,  marking 
the  way  ior  other  feet  to  follow.  "He  prepared  abun- 
dantly before  his  death."  The  names  he  strewed  along 
the  route  stamped  all  he  did  as  not  his  but  God's.  Yet 
each  name  was  his  own  caress  to  his  task  before  he 
placed  it  in  the  hands  of  his  Master  on  high.  What 
fragrance  there  is  in  the  "Little  Sanduary,"  "All 
Hallows  Gate,"  the  "Jordan  Font,"  the  "Jerusalem 
Altar,"  the  "Benedidus  Gate,"  the  "Bethlehem  Chapel," 
the  "Nunc  Dimittis  Window"! 

It  would  be  a  sad  case.  Indeed,  were  the  only,  or  the 
best,  words  written  concerning  Henry  Yates  Satterlec, 
Master  Builder,  those  of  a  friend  and  beneficiary  whose 
life  is  cast  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  But  it  is 
far  from  otherwise.  His  very  own,  those  who  walked 
with  him  shoulder  to  shoulder  and  who  daily  looked 
into  his  charader  through  the  transparent  window  of  Ins 
soul,  those  who  were  his  spiritual  children,  are  the  ones 
who  most  eloquently  and  accurately  proclaim  tluir 
heritage  of  the  joy  and  the  task  which  he  has  bequeathed 


RESPICE,  ASPICE,   PROSPiCE 


4" 


to   them.     Let   them    have   the   last   word    and   set   the 
capstone  to  this  volume. 


BY  THE    BISHOP    OF    WASHINGTON,    DR.    HARDING 

The  Bishop  was  deeply  interested  in  the  work  among  negroes 
and  felt  especially  the  responsibility  of  the  Diocese  of  Wash- 
ington for  their  spiritual  welfare,  in  view  of  rhe  fact  that  in  the 
city  of  Washington  nearly  one-third  of  the  inhabitants  are  of 
this  race.  He  had  large  hopes  of  being  able  to  train  a  number 
of  efficient  colored  clergymen  in  King  Hall,  a  Theological  School, 
which  was  pradically  established  by  him,  in  connection  with 
Howard  University.  He  gave  much  time  to  rhe  instruction  of 
the  students  there,  during  the  lime  it  was  in  operation,  but 
lack  of  means  prevented  its  developu  .;nt,  as  he  had  intended, 
and  when  the  Chuk.  h  1  istitute  for  Negi.>es  was  founded  and 
its  policy  defined,  namely,  to  give  their  full  support  and  the 
financial  aid  of  the  Board  of  Missions  to  one  or  two  selected 
Southern  institutions,  and  the  support,  that  had  been  given  to 
King  Hall  was  taken  away,  it  was  necessarily  closed. 

Not  long  before  his  death,  he  was  encouraged  to  hope  for 
large  financial  assistance  for  King  Hall  from  a  wealthy  man 
in  Philadelphia,  and  hoped  to  reopen  and  reorganize  King  Hall. 
This  financial  aid  did  not  materialize  afterwards. 

During  the  administration  of  President  McKinley,  a  reforiu 
was  instituted  in  the  method  of  appointing  Army  and  Navy 
Chaplains,  and  the  President  asked  Bishop  Satterlee  to  assume 
the  responsibility  of  inquiring  into  the  character  and  ability  of 
applicants  for  such  appointments  from  this  Church,  with  the 
understanding  that  he  would  not  make  any  such  appointments 
without  the  Bishop's  approval  and  recommendation.  This 
arrangement  had  the  tacit  approval  of  all  the  Bishops  and  has 
been  continued  by  all  the  Presidents  since  then.  This  involved 
much  correspondence  about  the  interviews  with  applicants  for 
appointments,  but  the  result  has  been  the  raising  of  the  stand- 
ard of  efficiency  among  the  Chaplains  of  the  -Army  and  >   vy. 

Bishop  Satterlee  did  not  conceive  that  his  full  duty  as  a 
Bishop  consisted  in  being  the  Executive  Head  and  administrator 
of  the  Dincese,  largely  as  these  funclitins  necessarily  absorbed 
his  time  and  energy,  but  that,  above  all  and  through  all,  he  was 


:1    it; 


^,2  A  MASTER   BUILDER 

called  to  be  a  spiritual  leader  of  the  people.  It  was  his  constant 
aim  to  impress  upon  the  Clergy  that  they  too  should  be  spirit- 
ual leaders.  To  this  end.  he  loved  to  meet  them  in  quiet  hours 
and  to  hold  himself,  or  to  have  other  gifted  men  hold,  quitt 
days  and  spiritual  retreats.  These  efforts  were  not  confined 
to  the  Clergy,  but  extended  also  to  the  laymen  and  women 
of  the   Diocese. 

BY   THH    REV.    RANDOLPH    H.    MC  KIM.    D.D.. 

Rector  oj  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  Washington 
As   the   first    Bishop   of  Washington   he   has  done   a   notable 
work  which  will  link  his  name  for  all  time  with  the  history  of 
this  Diocese,  as  an  inspiring  and  organizing  force  in  the  criti- 
cal years  of  its  early  life.     As  I  refled  on  the  last  twelve  years 
of  Church  life  in  this  city,  it  seems    to  me   Bishop  Satterlee's 
personality  has  counted  for  much  in  giving  dignity  and  strength 
to   the   Church  — in    impressing    upon    it    the   stamp   of  a    real 
relation   to  the   needs   of  the   community,    and   of  the   Nation. 
He  has  been  quick  to  hear  the  cry  of  the  prisoner  through  the 
Prisoners  Aid  Society.     His  heart  has  responded  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  negro  race,  as  when,  to  mention  only  one  instaiue. 
he  gave  instruction  in  Christian  Ethics  to  the  students  of  King 
Hall,  once  a  week  during  its  entire  sessions.     He  has  felt  the 
mute  appeal  of  the  Army  and  Navy  for  more  efficient  rel-gious 
ministrations,  and  has  giver,  adive  personal  service  in  securnig 
fit    chaplains    for    them    both.      Though    a    strong    Churchman, 
and  never  willing  to  compromise  his  Church    principles,  he  has 
maintained  most  friendly  relations  with  our  Christian  brethren 
of  other  communions,  and  has  reflecU-d  the  spirit  of  the  Paul- 
ine  aspiration.   "Grace   be   with    all   them    that   love   our   Lord 
Jesus    Christ    in    sincerity."      He    has   taken    wise    and    efficient 
measures   for   raising   the   standard   of  theological  education   ni 
the   Diocese,    and    has   labored    lovingly,    and    indefatigably   fur 
the  educational  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the  National  Cathedral 

School.  r         I  ■^  1        I      f 

He  has  been  keenly  alive  to  the  need  of  a  higher  standard  ot 
Christian  living  among  the  laity,  and  his  voice  has  again  and 
again  been  rai.sed  (and  not  in  vain)  in  .stern  rebuke  of  the  snis 
and  foibles  of  fashionable  society.  Yes.  he  has  often  spoken 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah  in  summoning  men  and  wonun 
of  this  city  to  repentance. 


RESPICE,  ASIMCE,   PROSPICK 


4'.'> 


To  all  this  must  be  added  his  contribution  to  the  cause  of 
Christian  unity,  and  to  tliat  unity  of  spirit  within  the  Church 
which  is  so  imperatively  demanded  in  the  conditions  that  con- 
front us  to-day. 

Personally,  I  did  not  always  agree  with  him  —  though  the 
occasions  were  rare  —  nor  could  1  alsvays  approve  of  his  deci- 
sions in  Diocesan  matters.  But,  as  the  years  went  on,  I  found 
that  the  things  we  did  not  agree  on  were  the  secondary  tilings 
—  often  the  mere  mint,  anise  and  cummin — while  deep  down, 
in  the  great  things,  in  the  fundanvntal  matters  of  truth  and 
life  and  creed  and  work,  we  were  heartily  at  one.  And  so  we 
had  drawn  nearer  and  nearer  to  one  another  in  a  closer  and 
closer  bond  of  mutual  esteem  and  confidence  lo  tiie  end. 


'     II 


BY   THE    REV.    J.    HENNINC.    NELVIS, 

Redor  of  the  pro-Calbedral 

When  Bishop  Satterlee  came  to  us  it  was  with  great  plans 
for  the  future  of  this  Church.  He  n  de  it  his  own  church  in 
a  very  true  sense.  Here  he  came  with  his  family  to  worship 
and  here  he  took  pleasure  in  appearing  at  tlie  services  when- 
ever his  many  duties  elsewhere  in  the  diocese  did  not  call  him 
away.  The  Church  of  the  Ascension  soon  became  the  centre 
for  diocesan  fuadions. 

It  was  not  the  prominence  given  to  the  church  by  its  being 
the  pro-Cathedral  that  was  the  greatest  blessing  that  came  to 
the  Ascension  pirish  as  a  result  of  this  new  relation.  It  was  the 
earnest  personal  interest  which  Bishop  Satterlee  evinced  in  the 
church  and  the  people  of  the  parish.  Oni/  those  who  knew 
him  intimately  fully  appreciated  how  much  of  his  thou<;!»^s 
and  prayers  were  given  to  the  advancement  of  the  work  ot  this 
parish.  Every  failure  of  our  people  to  fully  rise  to  their  respon- 
sibilities came  as  a  sorrow  to  him,  and  every  step  forward  on 
the  part  of  the  parish  brought  him  joy.  He  knew  us,  loved  us, 
prayed  and  hoped  for  us  more  than  we  ever  realized.  He  came 
among  us  as  a  great  chief-shepherd  of  his  flock,  joining  in  our 
festivals  and  deliberating  with  us  in  our  difficulties  and  our 
trials.  He  loved  our  children  and  even  spared  hours  from  a 
busy  life  to  come  among  them  and  join  in  their  festivals  of  joy 
at  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas.  One  of  the  dearest  recollech'ons 
of  the  writer  is  the  memory  of  our  great  scholarly  bishop  stand- 


4»4 


A  MASTER  BUILDER 


i 


ing  in  the  midst  of  our  children,  explaining  with  all  the  fervor 
of  his  simple,  childish  heart  the  story  of  the  birth  and  child- 
hood of  Jesus. 

BY  THE  PRESIDING   BISHOP  OF  THE  CHURCH,  DR.  TUTTLE 

He  died  on  Washington's  b!  'day  a  little  more  than  four 
years  since.  It  was  a  fit  day  for  him  to  lay  down  his  work  tu 
go  away  to  rest.  He  had  studied  the  nation's  life,  the  nation's 
hope,  the  nation's  needs.  The  nation,  that  Washington,  the 
Father  of  his  Country,  had  given  life  to,  and  had  nursed  and 
moulded  in  its  infant  years.  His  studies  were  on  the  spot, 
because  in  the  city  which  is  the  centre  of  the  nation's  govern- 
mental and  political  life.  His  studies  opened  before  him  many 
courses,  and  urged  upon  him  adion  along  the  courses.  It  came 
to  his  thought  that  ours  is  a  national  Church;  that  there  is 
not  a  square  rod  of  land  nor  any  expanse  of  water,  over  which 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  float  in  sovereignty,  that  is  not  embraced 
definitely  in  the  jurisdidion  of  a  bishop  of  our  Prayer  Book 
Church.  And  that  in  the  history  of  antagonisms  before  the 
Civil  War,  and  of  sad  fradurings  in  the  Civil  War,  there  was 
never  any  real  break,  and  at  the  most  only  a  temporary  loosen- 
ing of  hand-grasps,  in  the  national  unity  of  our  Church.  Such 
inward  and  spiritual  harmony,  thought  he,  ought  to  have  an 
outward  and  visible  sign.  So  he  set  himself  to  think  and  plan 
and  work  for  a  National  Cathedral,  to  be  not  only  a  fabric  for 
our  own  Church,  but  also  a  symbol  of  harmony  and  an  instru- 
ment of  unity  and  a  thing  of  beauty  for  the  whole  nation. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  wise  and  well  to  count  the  value  of  this 
thought.  Is  there  another  Christian  communion  in  the  United 
Si  .tes  that  can  advance  a  better  claim  than  ours  to  the  pro- 
fession of  National  Unity?  Some  are  divided  in  organisation 
between  North  and  South.  Others  are  segregated  into  inde- 
pendent congregations  and  would  disclaim  the  aiming  at  any 
such  thing  as  national  unity  or  union.  Others  exist  in  soipc 
States  of  the  Union,  but  have  no  existence  whatever  in  other 
States  Others,  owe  fealty  to  the  sovereignty  of  a  foreign 
ecclesiastic,  and  this  must  quite  break  up  the  fact  and  force  of 
a  national  unity. 

In  the  light  of  reality,  then,  and  in  the  line  of  truthfulness 
have  we  not  an  honest,  and  perhaps  an  unshared,  claim  to  the 
profession  of  national  unity? 


RESPICE.  ASPICE,   PROSPICE 


415 


If  yes,  is  it  any  wonder  that  the  Hrst  Bishop  of  Washington 
sat  himself  down  to  projed  and  prepare  and  provide  for,  to 
found  and  to  start  into  life  a  National  Cathedral?  Or  that  the 
present  Bishop  o*"  Washington  and  his  advisers  and  helpers  are 
very  much  in  earnest  to  push  on  this  enterprise,  and  are  warmly 
alive  to  the  opportunities  and  responsibilities  and  burdens  en- 
tailed and  imposed  in  such  pushing? 

The  Nation  —  our  Country  —  here  in  this  city  is  her  seat. 
With  humility  —  not  in  pride  —  we  believe  God's  goodness 
gave  her  birth,  and  God's  goodness  is  giving  strength  and  maj- 
esty to  her  growth  and  life. 

BY  THE    LATE    BISHOP   OF    PENNSYLVANIA, 
DR.   MACKAY-SMITH 

No  one  ever  left  his  presence  without  feeling  that  he  had 
been  with  a  better  man  than  himself,  and  that  this  whirling, 
busy  life,  made  up  of  things  achieved,  or  to  be  presently  accom- 
plished, was  of  really  less  consequence  than  most  men  deemed 
it.  We  love  to  liken  our  dearest  friends,  in  this  or  that  char- 
aderistic,  to  the  great  names  which  are  typical  in  history.  To 
me,  Satterlee  always  suggested  St.  John.  He  had  a  kind  of 
sweet,  loving  enthusiasm  which  was  like  that  of  the  apostle. 
And  while  there  was  a  merry  glint  of  humor  in  the  glance  of 
the  eye,  one  felt  that  it  was  the  merriment  of  which,  I  suppose, 
even  the  angels  are  full,  and  upon  which  every  large  and  com- 
prehensive charader  is  based.  I  loved  Satterlee,  among  other 
reasons,  for  this  sweet  merriment  which  he  showed  from  time 
to  time.  Nothing  save  open  and  defiant  sin  seemed  to  provoke 
his  anger,  but  then  his  indignation  was  terrible,  and  I  saw  him 
once  in  such  a  case  when  I  pitied  the  poor  creature  who  wished, 
but  did  not  dare,  to  stand  up  and  defend  his  own  transgression. 
But  these  were  rare  cases.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  he 
took  life  with  a  smile,  and  believed  the  best  of  every  man. 

BY  THE    LATE    BISHOP    OF    ALBANY, 
DR.    DOANE 

No  man  ever  wanted  less,  and  certainly  no  man  ever  needed 
less,  a  memorial  or  a  remembrance  than  Henry  Yates  Satterlee, 
for  he  had  written  himself  deep  and  large  in  the  hearts  of  all 
who  knew  him  and  in  the  minds  of  the  American  Church,  fill- 
ing full  as  he  did  this  ccntrnl  position  as  Rishnp  nf  the  Capital 
City  of  the  United  States.     "Integer  vitae  sceUrisque  purus"  is 


11 


M 


4t6 


A  MASTER   BUILDER 


?^ 


the  essential  fundamental  characteristic  descnpt.on  of  h.s  hfe, 
except  that  underneath  the  foundation  was  h.s  devout  rel.R.ous- 
ness  It  seems  to  me  I  never  knew,  I  doubt  if  there  ever  was. 
a  more  intensely  religious  n.an.  With  no  special  gifts  as  a 
preacher,  I  remember  years  ago  saying  to  someone  who  ask.d 
if  I  thought  it  was  a  ^ood  sermon  that  he  preached.  It  was 
better  than  that.  It  was  the  sermon  of  a  good  man,  and  this 
sort  of  preaching  he  was  busy  with  all  the  years  of  h.s  mature 
life,  in  his  country  parish,  in  his  c.ty  congregation  m  New 
York,  in  his  Episcopal  work  here. 

And  while  it  is  true  that  such  a  man  neither  wants  nor  needs 
a  memorial,  it  is  the  instinctive  tendency  of  our  human  nature 
to  make  memorials,  not  mere  gravestones  w.th  the  name  and 
the  date  on  them,  but  something  that  is  al.ve  w.th  love. 

You  have  most  fitly  and  w..tly  chosen  here  the  for...  that 
this  memorial  is  to  take,  the  BetWehem  Chape  w.th  .ts 
cradle  thought,  for  it  is  truly  the  cradle  for  the  great  Cathedral 
which  is  to  be  built  to  the  glory  of  God  and  always  to  he 
associated  w.th  Satterlee's  name.  He  has  already  gathered  here 
memorials  of  many  places,  but  in  the  sacred  prec.nds  of  th^s 
Santa  Croce  will  lie  ashes  that  make  .t  holier. 

BY   THE    BISHOP   OF    PENNSYLVANIA, 
BR.   RHINELANDER 

He  was  extremely  sensitive,  open  to  influences,  impressions 
and  suggestion,  and  delicately  responsive  to  hu.nan  n.r.s 
Whether  of  the  masses  or  of  the  individual.  I  m.ght  perhaps 
ilh.strate  this  by  enumerating   the  different  works  he  set  h.ni- 

M If  and  shared  with  us.  ,  .  .    .      i        A   ..  ..-r 

,  There  was  the  pro-Cathedral  by  wh.ch  he  hoped  to  set 
a  standard  of  parochial  life  and  to  have  an  outlet  for  h.s  per- 
sonal history.  What  he  most  prized  and  coveted  m  a  d  ' 
each  Parish  was  what  he  used  to  descr.he  as  The  Ho.ne  K.l- 
ing"  He  used  to  sav  that  he  could  tell,  on  enter.ng  an  emptv 
church  for  the  first  ti..e.  whether  or  -<^\^'^^\' ^''':!;;^ 
home."  Such  he  really  made  of  Ca  vary  m  New  York^  S> 
he  trie.1  to  make  of  St.  Mark's  pro-Cathedral  through  u  .  H- 
thought  and  planned  for  it  in  great  detail  and  w.th  much  ca.c- 
fulness.  and  freely  gave  himself  to  help. 

2  The.e  was  his  plan  for  the  better  educat.on  and  na.nn. 
of  his  candidates  i.c  Holy  Orders,  especially  aurung  ^  ^■^- 
onate.     To  my   mind  this  was  one  of  the  greatest   and    -nn.r 


,:'  £    r 


^~' 


RKSIMCK.  ASPICH,   PR(JSPICK 


417 


essential  of  his  visions  1  think  also  he  hilJ  it  very  dear.  We 
were  able  to  do  sonutliiiiK,  hut  a  seiiis  of  i.iicuinstarucs,  which 
eould  not  have  been  avoideci,  hroiij;ht  ir  to  an  end,  alter  two 
years,  and  it  was  not  renewed.  Uriefly  his  thouKht  was  that  his 
deacons  should  i>e  Hrst  of  all  students,  their  studies  bein^  directed 
with  reference  to  the  special  needs  of  each.  He  was  keenly  alive 
to  the  short-coniinjis  of  tlie  different  .ienunaries,  from  which 
men  came,  and  we,  by  his  instructivin,  tried  to  supplement  the 
thought  and  knowledfte  of  the  men,  at  those  points  where  their 
respective  schools  had  left  them  weak,  ihe  deacons  lived  with 
us  in  our  clerj;y  house,  with  regular  hours  for  study  and  lectures 
and  with  c.iiefully  defined  work  assigned  at  the  different  City 
Parishes  in  which  they  served.  We  were  to  stand  between 
them  and  any  too  great  demands  for  Parish  work,  which  would 
interfere  with  their  mental  and  spiritual  development.  At 
the  end  of  their  year  with  us  they  took  their  examinations  for 
the  priesthood.  Then  they  went  out  and  the  ne.xt  set  came  in. 
All  these  details  were  worked  out  by  him  and  I  mention  them 
because  I  believe  that  in  every  essential  point  he  was  guided 
wisely.  Some  such  system  is  greatly  needed  in  the  Church, 
and  here,  as  in  many  things,  Bishop  Satterlee  was  in  lonely 
advance  of  other  nun. 

3.  His  personal  shepherding  of  his  clergy.  This  never  was 
subordinate  in  his  thought,  though  later  pressure  made  it  less 
possible  for  him  to  do  it.  I  suppose  this  is  almost  'he  univer- 
sal experience  of  Bishops.  At  the  first  devotional  meeting  which 
he  had  with  his  clergy,  he  spoke  to  us  on  Prayer  and  the  hoUow- 
ness  of  Ministry  without  it.  I  think  none  of  ns  will  forget 
that  impression.  One  felt  that  every  word  he  said  had  been 
verified  a  thousand  times  in  his  own  life.  My  chief  regret  in 
connection  with  the  (iwi  ,J  ii-  bsorption  which  came  over 
him,  a.  his  CatheJi:.'  jil.n-;  luvvioped,  was  that  this  peculiar 
ability  to  stimulate  spiutu..!  1  :.  -.mong  his  clergy  could  not  be 
more  largely  used.  The  simp!  viiy  and  i-ituralness  with  which 
he  spoke  of  spiritual  thii  .t".  and  '.h-r>-'..  hi;,  spiritual  experience, 
was  sometimes  overwhtlnu' .•.  I  th;,;  I  have  never  known 
anything  just  like  it.  There  was  no  :,•  ;•  of  iiif;  ight,  little  of 
intellectual  finesse,  still  less  of  careh'l  style  or  b  '  t.iccd  periods. 
It  was  simply  an  unadorned,  miaflv  !  f'  and  shinm,';  witness. 

4-  His  effort  to  concentrntc  and  vii-pire  Communic.int  life. 
I  think  he  was  the  first  priest  in  New  Yj-^  who  established  and 


I  s 


.    !:! 


i    I 


I 


Ml 


^,8  A  MASTER   BUILDER 

maintained   regular  meetings  for  communicants.     Hii  sense  of 
their  value  increased,  and  he  used  to  trace  most  of  the  aa.v.ty 
and  loyalty  of  the  people  at   Calvary   to  these  meetmgs.     He 
carried  this  .deal  and  practice  straight  mto  h.s  Diocese.     Here 
again   I  think  he  was   a  pioneer.     Washington    .s  perhaps    the 
hardest    .f  all  American  cific.  in  which  to  make  an  effort  l.ke 
this  successful.     Parochialism  was  rampant  when  he  went  »here. 
and  .s  so  still  in  spite  of  what  he  did.     But  he  did  much     \Vh. ., 
ae  held  these  meetings  the  church  was  nearly  always  full  and 
more  and  more  people  came.     His  main  a.m  was  to  r...se  the 
standard  of  Christian  living  by  binding  the  communicanrs  of 
the  Diocese  into  a  union,  which  would  create  a  special  atmos- 
phere   and    lead    to    spiritual    cooperation.      Nothmg   could    be 
finer  or  more  practical.     His  vision  led  him  unerrmgly  to  the 
heart  of  life  and  of  men's  needs. 

Of  his  Cathedral  undertaking  there  Is  no  need  for  nrie  to  speak 
(Hhers  know  n,ore  ;u,d  have  probably  told  it  all.     One  s.de  of 
u     however,    brought   out    a    gilt    which    m.ght   othcrw.se   h-.ve 
ken  obscured.     1   mean  his  singuL.rly  rich  ^"^^  cf-^'^  ''"^«: 
ina-ion  and  his  vital  and  viv.d  art.st.c  sense.     F.Ued  w.th  the 
thought  of  what  the  Cathedral  could  do  and  be.  as  a  centre  of 
missionary  life  and  of  Christian  educt.onst.ll  .t  w«    '"  '^ 
deepest  sense)  the  artistic  side  of  .t  w..    h  filled  ^'S  heart.    The 
"he.,  ity  of  holiness"  led  h.      on  .n  great  things  and  m  small 
H.s   imagination   was  quite    .vonderful.   and   tr.umphed  over   a  1 
the  .nass  of  mechanic. d  and  petty  deta.ls  wh.ch  burdened   h.m. 
As  I  look  back  over  those  days,  the  time  given  to    and  the  .n- 
tense  satisfact.on  taken  in.  planning  and  arrang.ng  for  the  Jeru- 
salem   Altar,    and    the    Glastonbury    Cha.r,    and    the    i'rdan 
font    and   all   the  other  symbols   and  embodiments  of  Chjm . 
history  and  Christian  faith  which  he  set  m  the  prophetic  forc- 
.    u,d    of  the   great   Temple,   have   a   peculiar   sacredness    ..nd 
m  aning      The  Cathedral  was  to  embody  the  richness  of  rel.g- 
;::r  He   feU   as   only   artists   feel,   the   poetry  of  sacramental 
faith  and  the  spiritual  majesty  of  little  thuigs. 
'"Most  of  what   I   have  written  is  meant  -  .nd'cate  -ha 
have  called  his  spiritual  sensit.veness.     He  had  th.s  as  I  hav 
said  in  a  quite  extraordinary  degree.     It  was  th.s  wh.ch  nud 
Ws  growth  on  every  side  so  steady  and  so  marked.    No  hie  was 

''^\-Li  v-hi^h  a.  -■»  whole  and  in  all  its  parts  was  a  more  elo- 
ever  uTt^!  \.iii-n  a.,  .i  /.      •  »  r»,, 

quent  and  compelling  argument  for  immortality. 


RESPICE.  ASPICE.  PROSPICE 


4l<; 


BY  THE   *EV.   FLOVD  W.  TOMKINS,  D.D., 
Rector  of  Holy  Trinity,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

Dr.  Satterlee  was  the  truest  man  1  ever  knew.  He  used 
laughingly  to  say  that  a  man  might  be  so  true  that  he  would 
bend  backward,  but  one  never  felt  the  danger  of  that  with  him. 
His  spirituality  made  him  full  of  tiod's  tuith.  How  w<||  I  re- 
call intimate,  heart-to-heart  talKs  with  him  on  faith,  and  love, 
and  ail  the  parts  of  Christian  living!  He  was  open  as  .-»  child 
to  those  whom  he  trusted,  and  humble  too.  One  never  felt 
oppressed  by  his  superiority  in  things  spiritual,  though  one 
never  failed  to  be  conscious  of  it.  He  was  a  leader  by  his 
intrinsic  goodness. 

But  Dr.  Satterlee  had  strong  opinions,  and  we  did  not  always 
agree.  "Come  and  let  us  think  this  out,"  he  would  often  ,ay, 
and  then  would  begin  a  delightful  and  spirited  hour  of  dis- 
cussion, in  which  we  were  both  fearlessly  frank  but  e(nially 
honest  to  find  the  right  way.  It  was  Mniply  glorious  to  argue 
with  such  a  man,  because  he  did  not  care  to  sustiin  his  opin- 
ion as  a  matter  of  pride,  but  only  to  find  God's  will.  And  that 
divine  will  even  in  the  smallest  matters  he  felt  to  be  the  most 
important  thing.  How  often  we  knelt  in  prayer  with  open  minds 
and  asked  God  to  guide  us!  It  was  this  realness  of  his  Chris- 
tianity wliich  drew  mf^n  to  Dr.  Satterlee,  if  they  were  honest. 

Perh.Tps  the  most  distinctive  feature  of  Dr.  Salterlee's  char- 
ader  was  the  strength  of  his  ideals.  He  never  wouKl  lower 
them;  he  never  would  accept  a  second-best;  he  looked  to  the 
hills  and  drew  his  aim  from  God's  revelation.  It  was  difficult 
at  times  to  go  with  him  in  this.  We  smaller  men  thought  that 
to  do  the  best  we  could  was  all  that  could  be  expeckd.  Not 
so  he,  "There  is  only-  one  right  way  and  we  must  find  it"  — 
and  find  it  he  did  because  God  told  him.  His  pure-hcartedness 
enabled  him  to  hear  and  see  God.  The  attainment  pradically 
of  the  ideals  he  saw  was  not  immediate.  To  climb  the  moun- 
tain is  not  a  half  hour's  task.  But  he  set  the  direction  and  the 
pace.    The  results  are  following  even  now. 

BY  THE  REV.  GEORGE  R.  VAN  DE  WATER,  D.D., 

Reclor  of  St.  Andrew's,  New  York  City 

I  see  him  now  at  a  meeting  of  thirty  or  more  prominent 
clergymen,  silent  almost  to  ti      point  of  dreaming  while  others 


7^^ 


w 


MICROCOPY    RESOLUTION    TEST   CHART 

(ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHART  No    2l 


IIIIM 

IIIIM 

::  ii£ 

112.0 

1.8 


1.6 


^  APPLIED  IfVHGE     Inc 

I^T-  '^-5    Eost    Main    Street 

S".iS  ^ochesle',  New  'ork    14609    JSA 

"'^  (''6)  *82  -  0300  -  Phone 

^=  Cie)  238  -  5989  -  Fa. 


5:'3*.^v.- 


'■^  "  w*"  Ja 


420 


A  MASTER   BUILD!  R 


wxic  eager  to  speak,  and  finally  when  some  one  would  say  "\Vha 
does  Satterlee  think?"  realizing  that  no  question  of  any  inipoi 
tance  was  really  discussed  until  he  had  spoken,  the  tall  figure  c 
the  seeming  dreamer  would  rise,  and  what  he  then  slowly  sail 
would  become  the  unanimous  voice,  expression  and  vote  of  th 
assembly. 

There  were  many  better  speakers  than  he,  but  few  bette 
thinkers,  and  none  thought  so  well  before  he  spoke  as  did  thi 
saintly,  manly,  devoted  son  of  the  Church,  Bishop  Satterlee. 

BY  THE    REV.    GEORGE    F.    NELSON,    D.D., 

Canon  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  John  the  Divine,  New  York 
I  remember  the  big  library  in  which  I  sometimes  met  Bishoj 
Satterlee  when  he  was  Rector  of  this  [Calvary]  Church.  I  usei 
to  wonder  how  he  ever  found  tiine  to  read  his  books.  He  wa 
preeminently  a  man  of  action  as  well  as  a  man  of  thought 
Doubtless  he  was  a  book-l(>\er,  but  he  especially  illustrated  th 
meanmg  of  Pope's  line,  "the  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man. 
His  seemed  to  be  a  temperament  that  found  an  unfailing  charii 
in  the  strenuous  life.  A  few  years  ago,  just  after  his  recover 
from  a  severe  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  I  called  on  him  one  da 
at  Bar  Harbor,  and  expressed  to  him  the  wish  of  one  of  hi 
brother  Bishops,  that  he  would  take  a  long  rest  before  returnin 
to  his  tasks  in  Washington.  With  a  smile  he  replied:  "Tha 
is  a  kind  wish,  but  I  must  go  back  and  keep  my  appointments.' 
His  meat  and  drink  was  not  to  be  ministered  unto  but  to  miii 
ister.  To  spend  and  to  be  spent  in  the  service  of  the  Maste 
was  his  ideal  life.  It  hardly  seems  too  much  to  say  that  hi 
repose,  if  he  had  any  when  he  was  not  asleep,  was  like  that  c 
the  whirling  wheel,  which  turns  so  fast  that  it  looks  as  if  it  wer 
standing  still.  He  gave  himself  to  his  most  arduous  adivitie 
with  the  zest  of  a  healthy  boy  at  play.  He  found  joy  in  hi 
work  because  it  was  done  for  Christ  and  in  the  spirit  of  Christ 
He  found,  as  others  h:.ve  found,  that  the  sweetest  consciousncs 
which  can  stir  in  any  human  heart  is  to  be  a  co-worker  witi 
God. 

BY   MR.    GERARD    BEEK.MAN 

When  I  first  met  Henry  Y.  Satterlee,  it  was  to  be  strong! 
drawn  to  him,  and  this  friendship  although  interrupted  by  Inte 
separations  grew  with  the  years,  for  to  this  affection  of  youtl 
was  added  a  constantly  increasing  repett.     In  those  early  day 


r 


KESI'ICK,   ASPICK,   PKOSJ'ICK 


the  kindliness  and  puritv  of  I  ;  ''"'""""  ^^  ^^'f^- 

■n  all  he  did.  .U^.^^Z  I  i^X^^r'  ''^  ''''  '''"'-' 
with  God;  full  of  joyous  happi^  ';:-,;•;;:;  T  •""'  ^"^"^'"« 
'nnocent     pleasure,    untouched    by    asX      '  '"''"  '"  ""^ 

foibles,  his  mind  always  took  a  ''""'r^'".'  ^'"""pa.red  by 
thoroughly  common-sle  vX  v  of  :;;^;:^""'"''  ''^'"'^^  ^^ 
him,  and  yet,  behind  it  all  wL  a  touch  f'  :''\P''''"'^'^  ^o 
mindedness  which  went  to  th^U  "^f^-^  ^;:;;^  ^'^  '^'^^- 

BY  THE    LATE    REV.    CORNKLrUS    B.    SM.TH,    „  » 

it  was  in  the  very  midst  of  .11  tU: 
after  consecration  a/ Bis  ^  .li^  '  ^  ::^'-'  ^^'^  >-- 
promoted  him.  There  was  no  tr  1  1  •  u  '"'^''  '^""'^  ^"'' 
worlds;  but  only  the  opem  JT"  i'"  ''"  "''''^"  '^'^^'"^^-  •^*" 
what  a  retrosped  therewa  W  I  i  1  '"  "J^P^^'-nitv.  And 
had    been    full    of   servicranr  TT]'  "^^^        "''^  ^--"^ 

had  come  to  him  in  ™    ^or  hi^^L/"'    '"'^    ^^'^^^"^    -- 

co^^r^mSan^j^rTis'"^"^"'''^^^^^--  ^^^  P-'^^^ 
and.childre;hadXt;irm^;C^.^^^^^^ 
Dmne  v.s.on  and  so  they  are  to-day.  '  '"'^  *"  ''^'^ 

It  is  all  triumph. 

await  them.  ^  "'"'    '""«s,„e    .isdulncss 

E,e;„itt    '"'""''"''    "'   '"'""    ""    '•""'    ""■    ""•Pl""""'    of 

TE    DEUM 


wi&wnmia'Si.iisim- 


APPENDIX    I 

EXTRACTS      FROM     THE      roRRESPONDENCE      BETWEEN     THE 
BISHOP   OF    WASHINGTON     (h.  Y.  S.)    AND    THE    ARCHITECTS 
OF  THE  CATHEDRAL,  MR.  GEORGE  F.  BODLEY,  R.A    (g    F   B  ) 
AND   MR.    HENRY   VAUGHAN    (h.  V.)  •  v    •     •      /. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 
July  6,  1906.  The  opportunity  that  your  coming  Cathedral 
will  afford  IS  vast,  for  good.  It  would  be  grand  if  your  newer  world 
in  America  should  show  the  world  that  the  ancient  dignity  and 
beauty  of  religious  architedure  can  be  achieved  in  these  days.  It 
could  be  so.  Gothic  art  with  all  its  acceptance  of  the  beauty  of 
nature,  as  its  basis,  and  its  added  spiritual,  aspiring,  fervour  could 
do  all  this.  I  know  that  the  limitations  of  possibilities  must  be 
fully  taken  into  account  and  that  a  certain  amount  of  modern 
character  must  be  made  to  play  its  part.  But  that  need  not  be 
to  the  detriment  of  real  grandeur  and  beauty  and  religious  feeling. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

Sept.  15, 1906.    I  would  come  out  to  America  when  it  is  thought 
desirable. 

Cable  from  H.  Y.  S.  to  G.  F.  B. 
Oa.  8.  Chapter  decided  today  to  ask  Vaughan  and  yourself 
associate  architeds  for  preliminary  plans.  Your  immediate  pres- 
ence here  desired  for  consultation  with  Chapter  as  to  terms  of  con- 
trad  including  liberal  compensation  for  services.  All  travelling 
expenses  paid.    Cable  reply.    Have  written. 

Cable  from  G.  F.  B.  to  H.  Y.  S. 
Oaober  9,  1906.     Very  gratified.     Will  come  in  November. 
Cannot  earlier.    Writing. 

H.  Y.  S.  to  G.  F.  B. 

OOober  8,  1906.  In  explanation  of  this  cable  message  I  would 
say  that  notwithstanding  the  fad  that  Mr.  Vaughan  was  a  pupil 
in  your  office,  his  name  was  put  before  your  own,  because  he  is 


p 


^24  APPENDIX   I 

an  American  a:chitecl  and  we  feel  that  it  was  the  wiser  course  to 
name  }iim  first  for  reasons  that  you  can  appreciate,  but  the  Chap- 
ter chose  you  as  associates,  with  the  distinct  understanding  that 
you  would  work  together,  harmoniously,  with  all  your  powers, 
for  the  best  plans  that  can  be  made,  as  exp-essed  by  you  in  your 
letter  of  September  fifteenth. 

Of  course,  my  dear  Mr.  Bodley  the  choice  of  an  architect  has 
been  a  matter  of  earnest  intercession  with  us,  and  we  shall  con- 
tinue to  pray  that  a  right  judgment  and  wisdom  may  be  given 
the  architects  who  have  been  chosen  for  the  preliminary  work. 
and  it  may  be  their  privilege  to  erect  in  this  Western  hemisphere 
a  true  Cathedral  in  the  religious  spirit  of  the  old  Gothic  builders. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

Oa.  16,  1006.  1  will  not  objecl  to  Mr.  Vaughan's  name  stand- 
ing first  and  quite  see  the  reasons  for  it  —  though  in  England  an 
R.A.  has  precedence.  I  feel  sure  we  shall  work  together  and  each 
fall  into  our  especial  departments.  The  great  interest  of  the  work 
grows  on  one.  It  would  seem  that  the  love  of  the  beautiful  Gothic 
tyle  is  somewhat  dying  out  in  the  old  world,  religious  and  beauti- 
ful as  it  is.  This  Cathedral  may,  in  the  legislative  seat  of  the 
new  world,  hold  up  a  light  that  shall  be  reflected  for  us  in  old 
England. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

Nov.  13,  1906.  I  mu.t  thank  you  very  much  for  your  sending 
me  the  books  about  the  Cathedral.  The  Building  of  a  Cathed'd 
is  most  interesting  and  inspiriting  and  ought  to  raise  enthusiasm 
on  the  part  of  all  concerned  in  the  great  and  good  cause. 

We  leave  by  the  'Oceanic"  the  21st  instant,  all  being  well. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

Washington,  D.  C,  Nov.  29,  1906.  Mr.  Vaughan  and  I  are  here 
and  aie  at  your  commands. 

I  am  anxious  to  leave  by  the  boat  that  leaves  on  the  sth  of 
December.  Mr.  Vaughan  and  I  think  that  we  can  do  all  that  is 
necessary  or  possible  to  do  at  the  present  time. 


IL5?rV-{T'5 


^*:^  "'f^w^TWM^rmk^.x 


here 


From  the  .lr,liil,;l\  /)r,tui«i 

THE     NATION  A  I,     C  A  T  H  F-  I)  R  A  L 


^rm?'^mt^L 


"w-'s^i»r": 


mK^^^L^^M^^i^ 


"■ai-„  ."*>; 


'^j^m^i^'*^^^ 


'■'•^M^Wt 


APPENDIX   I 
G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 


4-5 


Dec.  /Ji  1906.  I  must  send  a  line  of  thanks  for  your  kindness 
when  Mr.  Hare  and  I  wert"  at  Washington.  It  was  indeed  a 
pleasure  to  be  with  you.  .And  pUase  convey  m\  thanks  ro  Mrs. 
Satterlee.  We  had  a  prosperous  voyage  —  so  mudi  betti  r  than 
the  journey  out. 

Ihe  visit  to  Washington  will  always  be  a  pleasant  nuinory 
and  I  hope  only  the  inauguration  of  nuich  delightful  work  for  the 
Cathedral.    We  sha'l  set  to  work  as  soon  as  possible. 

Lord  Curzon,  for  whom  I  am  to  build  a  memorial  chapel  to 
his  late  wife,  crossed  the  Atlantic  with  us  and  we  are  staying  here 
a  night  befo'C  reaching  home.  I  lent  him  your  very  interesting 
book  about  the  Cathedral  of  the  future  —  not  a  very  Jar  future 
I  hope.  I  do  hope,  with  all  my  heart,  that  all  will  go  well  with 
the  beneficent  scheme  and  that  the  plans  may  not  be  all  unworthy 
of  so  great  an  opportunity. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 

Jan.  II,  1907.  You  very  kindly  said  that  you  would  be  glad  to 
have  any  suggestions  from  me  regarding  the  Cathedral.  It  will 
be  the  greatest  pleasure  to  me  to  send  them  to  you,  for  I  feel 
that  we  are  in  such  sympathy  and  accord  that  I  can  open  my 
heart  to  you  regarding  my  ideal  of  the  Cathedral. 

At  present  I  ha\c  only  one  or  two  suggestions  to  offer.  You 
know  that  our  Washington  Cathedral  will  have  many,  many 
lines  of  interest  and  association.  First,  last  and  always  it  is  to 
be  that  which  we  have  described  in  the  preamble  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, Christ's  House  of  Prayer  and  witness  for  Christ  in  the  Capital 
of  the  United  States,  where  it  will  be  the  only  great  religious  build- 
ing amid  the  magnifict  nt  civic  structures  of  the  classic  renais- 
sance style  that  will  rise  on  every  side. 

Then  it  will  be  the  representative  Cathedral  of  our  own  Church 
at  the  Capital  of  the  country.  The  time  is  not  yet,  but  ir  is  bound 
to  come  at  some  future  day,  when  we  must  have  archbishops  in 
America.  All  past  Church  history  indicates  this,  and  the  ex- 
igencies of  the  work  will  force  the  issue  as  the  Church  develops. 

Of  course  we  cannot  tell  where  the  metropolitan  will  be,  but 
little  jealousies  of  North,  South,  East  and  West,  would  probably 
prevent  it  being  anywhere  else  than  at  the  Capital  of  the  whole 
country,  and  therefore  the  Cathedral  of  Washington  will  be 
something  more  than  diocesan. 


tm 


416 


APPENDIX   I 


It  will  be  the  representative  Cathedral  of  the  Anglican  Com- 
munion in  America.  If  you  will  read  our  Constitution  over,  you 
will  find  that  it  has  been  framed  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  this 
obje(5t,  should  the  tendency  arise. 

Once  more,  althouRh  there  are  a  few  Protestant  bodies  in 
America,  like  Lutherans,  Moravians  and  Swedes,  that  trace  their 
lineage  to  continental  Europe,  most  of  them  are  of  English  descent, 
like  the  Presbyterians,  Congregationalists,  Methodists,  Baptists, 
0 Makers,  etc.  With  scarcely  one  exception  these  in  by-gone  cen- 
turies separated  fron>  the  Church  of  England,  because  in  those 
days  the  Church  of  England  was  not  wise  enough  to  recognize  their 
deeply  religious  character,  and  treated  them  as  it  treated  John 
Bunyan,  George  Fox,  Thos.  Brown,  Robert  Cartwright,  John 
Wesley  and  others,  from  whom  these  religious  bodies  have 
descended. 

Every  now  and  then  when  I  meet  these  "resbyterians  and 
othc-s,  I  say  to  them,  "If  you  go  back  six  or  eight  generations  you 
\A\\  see  that  your  ancestors  for  a  thousand  years  before  their 
descendants  came  to  America,  were  members  of  the  Church  of 
England,"  and  I  always  find  that  I  touch  .i  responsive  chord.  Then 
they  answer  and  say,  "Yes,  but  we  \/cre  driven  out  of  the  Church 
of  England  on  account  of  our  religious  principles,  and  we  came 
here  to  America  for  religious  liberty."  Then  I  answer,  "Yes,  then- 
is  a  great  blessing  that  God  sent  you  here.  The  British  Colonies 
were  founded  by  deeply  religious  men.  This  country  was  born  of 
God." 

And  this  my  dear  Mr.  Bodley  is  a  remarkable  "  <^.  No  country 
in  its  beginnings  has  richer  or  more  splendid  ini.tances  of  dcv;) 
religious  convidions  and  historic  religious  incidents  than  America. 

In  the  Colonial  days,  there  were  men  who  if  they  had  been 
Roman  Catholics  would  have  been  canonized.  When  I  touch 
these  facls  there  is  another  point  of  union.  At  the  present  time 
these  Colonial  days  have  a  halo  about  them,  in  the  eyes  of  genuine 
Americans.  We  have  all  kinds  of  organizations  of  those  who  are 
descendants  of  the  Port  Colonists.  We  have  the  Society  of  the 
Colonial  Wa.s,  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Revolution, 
Society  of  Colonial  Dames,  etc. 

The  more  we  recognize  the  power  of  the  splendid  religious 
examples  of  these  British  settlers  who  came  to  America  for  re- 
ligious   freedom,    the    more    Presbyterians,    Congregationalists, 


'mam 


APPENDIX   I 


4i; 


Methodists,  Baptists,  etc..  fed  a  •ympathy  with  the  Anglican 
Communion. 

Now  I  have  felt  that  if  the  Cathedral  of  Washington  touches 
this  chord  of  association,  it  will  greuflv  .,elp  the  cause  of  Church 
Unity,  and  I  have  thousht  that  l.y  ami  by  when  the  stained  glass 
windows  of  the  aisles  are  put  in,  fhi  \  might  represent  some  in- 
tensely interesting  and  religious  sceii-.i  of  .American  i  .sto,,. 

M.iny  of  them  would  he  scenes  connecU  d  with  our  own  Church, 
for  c  am,  le,  "Washington  reading  thr  Burial  Service  over  (Jen! 

Braddock's  remains, Ihe  Bapti.sm  of  Pocahontas,"  etc.,  and 

other  scenes  dear  to  the  hearts  of  Puritans,  Presbyterians  and 
Methodists. 

In  this  way  Washington  Cathedral  would  not  only  be  religious, 
hut  also  National. 

Of  course  the  windows  in  every  other  part  of  the  choir  would  be 
devotional  and  devoted  to  Scripture  scenes,  just  as  following  your 
own  interesting  suggestion,  the  portico  would  represent  the  Bible, 
and  we  might  well  leave  the  nave  and  aisles  for  national  subjech! 
This  in  itself  would  draw  thousands  of  visitors  from  every  part 
of  the  country  to  see  the  Cathedral,  because  a  religious  as  well 
as  patriotic  chord  would  be  touched,  and  I  find  that  the  combina- 
tion of  these  two  aspirations,  God  and  country,  have  been  the 
most  aspiring  idejl  before  Anglo-Saxons,  and  I  "  ope  our  Cathe- 
dral will  have  this  combined  influence. 

I  have  only  one  more  suggestion  to  make  at  the  present  and 
that  is  on  a  distinctly  religious  line.  The  first  carol  ever  su.g 
was  sung  by  lurald  angels  from  Heaven,  and  it  was  they  who 
first  used  the  word  "Gospel"  (glad  tiuings),  and  I  have  thought 
that  the  central  tower  of  the  Cathedral,  in  which  the  C;  thedral 
bells  will  chime  out  the  glad  tidings,  might  well  be  named  the 
Gloria  in  Excelsis  Tower.  And  that  thus  while  the  chancel  stands 
for  the  Ascension  of  Christ,  and  the  triumph  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  wHp.  the  carpenter's  Son  becani°  the  King  of  Heaven,  sit- 
ting at  .  ght  hand  of  God,  this  soa  ing  central  tower  might 
stand  for  the  Incarnation. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y  S. 

Jan.  ji,  iQcy.  My  chief  object  in  wiiting  now  is  to  say  please 
•^^end  us  the  further  suggestions  you  speak  of  as  having  occurred 
to  you. 


"-Yi'^'iK:- 


2t7v 


>.'ii3te 


'•l€lar 


42S 


AI'I'INDIX    1 


I  do  not  tluiik  that  txuss  ><(  riclincss  is  dcsirahlf,  but  rathtr 
much  diKiiity  .nul  t vtii  solfin.i  urandtur.  They  wen-  more  joyous 
in  the  middle  age  than  we  are  now.  There  muht  be  beauty  as  well 
as  dinnitv  but  it  may  be  chastened  kauty  I  do  not  think  too 
ornate  a  character  is  desirable.  To  give  a  reliK''>»s,  s-'icmn  aspect 
may  be  mote  teachiui.'.  ma\  it  not,  in  these  days?  So  please  do 
not  expect  t<,')  ornate  a  buildii  4.  »"'  it  shall  be  one  as  dignihed 
and  religious  looking  as  one  can  make  it. 

We  were  much  obliged  for  the  little  "office"  you  gave  us  in 
that  "upper  chamber"  as  we  left.  I  wanted  to  ask  y  ur  blessing 
on  us  but  could  not  conuiiand  my  voice.  But  I  am  sure  we  had 
it  and  have  it  on  our  work. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 

Feb.  12,  KJ07.  You  kindly  pskcJ  me  to  send  you  some  sugges- 
tions, and  1  .im  venturing  to  send  a  few  as  they  occur  to  me. 

/•,>j,  __  111  your  letter  you  said  that  you  did  not  think  "exces- 
sive richness  is  desirable,  but  much  dignity  and  even  solemn 
grandeur."  With  you  I  do  not  like  too  ornate  a  character,  and 
yet  we  must  remember  on  the  other  hand  that  in  raising  funds  for 
the  Cathedral  everything  will  depend  upon  the  way  in  which  the 
di  ,igns  meet  with  general  approval  and  inspire  enthusiasm.  First 
of  all  comes  the  proportion  of  the  different  parts  to  one  ano.lur. 
If  these  are  correct,  they  will  appeal  to  that  sense  of  proportion 
which  is  widely  felt,  and  yet  so  difficult  to  explain  or  describe. 

Second.  —  While  I  do  hope  that  the  ornamentation  of  the 
Cathedral  will  be  as  chaste  ?s  you  desire,  and  subordinate  to  the 
grandeur  of  the  general  effe--  ,  .levcrtheless  I  think  we  must  avoid 
the  temptation  to  be  purist.  It  is  my  hope  that  the  Cathedral 
will  inspire  a  feeling  of  joyousness  and  triumph,  a  triumph  of  thi 
Christian  Faith  which  leads  from  the  Crucifixion  to  the  Ascension 
of  Christ  in  glory. 

I  earnestly  trust  that  in  the  effort  for  solemnity  and  grandeur, 
there  will  no^  be  the  appearance  of  austerity  or  heaviness. 

If  in  some  way  the  majestic  outer  poi  h  could  represent  thi 
Old  Testament,  the  choir  about  the  rood  screen  the  Crucifixion, 
and  the  chancel  could  breathe  the  glory  of  the  Ascension,  thij 
would  be  my  ideal. 


n  i 


.  wrfwm'^mm^!'i:ii^^-uj^^:ii*  i^ 


f 


API'INDIX    I 


4^') 


Six.  Th.rr  .in-  ocimnIums  wIkm  Krr.if  K.lrlu•rilu^  u,ll  f.,k.' 
pl.uc  in  the  Washington  (.'.ithKlral.  ,ind  I  wo„|,|  m,i:l'.  -t  fh..r  «,• 
have  this  thoiiRht  in  miml  in  l.mlihnu  th.-  tnt.MMi.i  kJI.  i  s ,  .,i,.l 
that,  if  possil.h'.  stating  r.Mmi  shoiil.l  lu  t.„i,ul  hitc  ("or  as  many 
hundreds  as  possil-'',  when  onasion  ri(|inris. 

Srvn,.  I  have  been  fn,  m-mu-  years  rW  |»r„viMonaI  Mishop 
of  the  Me.xuan  Kpiscopal  Church.  That  uas  a  very  sniall  l.ujy 
of  native  Mexicans,  and  thtongh  m\  inHuenn  thev  have  recently 
united  with  our  Church.  As  a  testiuL-nial  to  the  hi m  [{ishop  of 
Washington  they  have  sent  me  a  hlock  of  M,x.c;.„  „n>.K.  as  a 
mem.>rial  of  their  former  existence ,  ami  tlu  y  wish  that  this  stone 
may  he  used  in  sotn.  part  of  the  Washington  I'athedral,  •■  an 
appropriate  inscrij  uon.  Tht  only  ohjict  that  I  have  t'  ,  „f 
is  the  cred-nc.    tahle  in   the  wall.      I',  rhaps   \..u   can   ,•  .,t   a 

more  appropriate  one.      Ihe    hlock    could  he  sasved  into  slahs,  if 
nccess  'v. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  V.  S. 

March S,  IQ07.  The  plans  are  heing  worked  out.  I  do  not  think 
that  you  need  have  any  fears  as  to  .heir  hiing  rich  enough.  I 
fully  appreciate  your  f.eling  for  a  faiiric  that  will  he  uplifting  to 
hearts  and,  I  hope,  .send  men  on  their  knees.  It  will  he  our  fault 
if  that  is  not  achieved.    I  think  it  will  be. 

It  is  a  little  remarkable  that  when  at  sea,  going  out,  a  design 
came  into  my  head  of  the  central  tower  having  large  figures  of 
angels  below  the  belfry  stage  each  hoi-  •  a  scroll  with  the  "(]!oria 
in  excelsis  Deo,"  one  word  on  each  sci  I  sav  rather  remarkable 

for  the  same  idea  struck  you,  too.  It  aiC  be  as  it  were  a  hand  of 
angels  round  the  Tower,  which  may  we  I  be  called  "The  Angel 
Fower."  (It  is  the  choir  at  Lincoln  that  i-  called  the  Angel  Choir.) 
We  rather  want  to  know  if  we  may  hav.-  a  chapel  at  each  end  of 
the  choir  aisles.  One  could  be  the  I,  idy  Chapel  and  the  other  the 
Chapel  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul. 

I  cannot  help  sending  you  what  we  are  thinking  of  and  to  tell 
you  that  we  have  the  same  feeling  about  the  work  being  cucharis- 
tic  as  you  have. 

"•  S.  —  I  think  there  could  be  statues  or  carved  panels  of  his- 
toric subjects  commemorating  great  Americans.     They  would  be 


^rj'rjji^iw^  -  ■''^jfmr:!^z\^ia^^%.mt^- 


te^. 


430  APPENDIX   I 

better  than  glass,  for  modern  costumes  look  so  bad  in  stained 
glass  and  the  modern  charader  would  not  assimilate  with  the 
others  we  should  want.  So  please  not  in  glass  —  but  Washington 
and  others  could  well  be  commemorated  otherwise.  Incongruous 
figures  would  be  most  unfortunate. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 

March  12, 1907.  I  hope  you  will  pardon  me  for  expressing  my 
desire  almost  importunately  that  the  Cathedral  should  inspire 
all  with  the  idea  of  a  joyous  triumph  of  the  Christian  Faith. 

It  will  be  indeed  like  a  city  set  on  a  hill. 

Mr.  Chas.  McKim,  who  was  one  of  the  two  architects  appointed 
by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  on  the  Park  System  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  which  made  the  celebrated  report  that  will 
"tetermine  the  future  of  Washington,  told  me  that  the  United 
States  Government  did  not  own  as  fine  a  piece  of  land  in  the  City 
of  Washington  as  the  Cathedral  site. 

It  stands  on  Mt.  St.  Alban,  400  feet  above  the  Potomac,  a  hill 
that  is  seen  from  all  parts  of  Washington. 

In  some  respeds  therefore  the  Cathedral  with  its  central  tower 
will  be  the  most  conspicuous  building  which  cuts  against  the 
Western  sky,  and  will  stand  as  a  witness  for  Christ  above  every 
other  building  in  the  City,  and  I  earnestly  hope  that  its  propor- 
tions will  be  such,  as  to  kindle  a  devotional  feeling  in  the  breast 
of  every  beholder. 

Another  thought  has  occurred  to  me.  If  we  should  call  the 
central  tower  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis  Tower,  why  should  we  not 
call  the  others,  the  Nunc  Dimittis  and  the  Magnificat  Towers, 
and  here  would  be  the  three  psalms  of  praise,  which  have  their 
origin  in  the  New  Testament  itself. 

We  have  already  on  the  Cathedral  grounds  the  Little  Sanctuary. 
with  the  temporary  il  /er  called  All  Hallows  Gate.  It  was  so 
named  in  the  hope  that  ultimately  the  South  door  of  the  Cathe- 
dral may  be  called  All  Hallows  Gate. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

March  26,  IQ07.  I  fully  agree  with  all  you  say  about  the  great 
importance  of  the  work  and  the  remarkable  charader  of  the  site 
and  the  triumphant  charader  desirable  for  the  great  Cathedral. 
Mr.  Vaughan  cai.^e.    He  left  the  end  of  last  week.    We  went  into 


hill 


APPENDIX   I 

4j  ' 

the  whole  matter.     He  was  „,ost  a.nial.le.  and  good  enough  to 

accept  what  I  had  designed  before  he  came.    Ik-  came  later  than 

had  anticipated  and  I  fear  I  had  done  rather  much  at  the  design 

It  was  too  mterestmg  to  leave  off  when  once  one  had  begun'    I 

do  hope  that  you  will  be  pleased  with  the  design.     You  gave'  or 

iransmxned,  the  inspiration.    Of  course  it  is  difficult  for  any  except 

those  makmg  the  design  to  realize  what  the  effect  of  the  building 

will  be.    I  venture  to  think  and  certainly  hope,  that  it  will  be  good 

as  a  design  and  to  your  mind.     Again,  curiouslv,  I  have  shown 

lettering  running  round  the  building  externally  and  I  meant  them 

for  the  canticles  which,  as  you  say,  all  bring  out  the  expression  of 

joyous  praise     Certainly  the  towers  could  be  named  as  you  say 

It  is  a  good  idea  and  a  happy  thought. 

A  leading  feature  of  the  design  is  a  hri?},t  sanduary.  A  rather 
original  design  brings  out  that  feature.  We  think  it  will  be  a  good 
treatment.  I  could  very  much  wish  you  could  be  here  when  the 
drawings  were  finished.  But  we  hope  they  will  explain  them- 
selves and  that  a  XxttX^jailh  in  the  result  of  the  reality  may  warrant 
acceptance  and  approval.  The  work  is  very  much  in  one's  heart 
May  It  prosper!    "  Prosper  thou  the  work  of  our  hands." 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 

April  8,  1907.  We  hope  it  may  be  possible  to  lay  the  corner 
stone  of  the  Cathedral  on  the  last  Sunday  in  September,  which 
.s  St.^  Michael  s  Day.  This  is  the  Sunday  before  the  meeting  of 
the  General  Convention,  when  the  Bishop  of  London  and  most  of 
the  Bishops  of  the  American  Church  will  be  present. 

There  is  no  other  Christian  body  in  the  United  States  which 
can  trace  its  beginnings  back  to  a.d.  1607,  and  we  want  to  take 
advantage  of  this  anniversary  for  increasing  interest  in  Washing- 
ton Cathedral.  Nothing  could  do  moic  to  bring  the  Cathedral 
itselt  before  the  public  eye. 

You  ask  me  about  funds.  As  yet  we  have  no  funds  at  all  for 
the  Cathedral.  After  the  debt  upon  the  land  was  paid,  I  felt  it 
was  better  to  keep  quiet  for  a  while,  as  I  could  only  have  raised 
tunds  1:.  small  amounts  during  the  past  year,  without  the  help  of 
a  design.  After  the  design,  however,  has  been  adopted  then  I 
exped  to  begin  a  propagandist  work,  and  if  your  plan  for  the 
'cathedral  arouses  enthusiasm,  as  I  hope  and  prav  it  will.  I  antici- 


»pr 


43* 


APPENDIX  I 


pate  little  or  no  difficulty  regarding  the  funds  wherewith  to  build 
it.  They  may  not  come  all  at  once,  but  they  will  come  in  increas- 
ing measure. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

April  4,  1907.  The  keynote  of  the  whole  thing  is  yours.  You 
gave  the  inspiration,  though,  as  you  say,  it  is  pleasant  to  think 
we  have  thought  together.  It  was  on  going  out  that  the  ides 
struck  me  of  the  "Gloria  in  Excelsis"  and  the  angels  round  tht 
central  tower;  carrying  out  your  idea  of  the  "Nunc  Dimitti; 
Tower,"  the  first  words  could  be  put  over  the  S.  W.  doorwaj 
inside,  so  that  those  leaving  might  be  reminded  of  the  "Salvation' 
they  have  found,  or  seen. 

I  think  the  idea  of  the  great  Church  girdled  with  the  praise  ol 
the  Canticles  is  a  happy  one.  On  the  parapet  of  the  apse  coulc 
be  carved  the  Ter  Sandus  —  one  word  on  each  side,  in  largt 
letters.  We  must  get  a  thoroughly  good  scheme  of  arrangemeni 
for  the  legends.  Obviously  the  Magnificat  for  the  Lady  Chape 
and  the  Benedictus  and  the  Te  Deum  for  the  nave  and  choi 
would  be  the  leading  ideas. 

I  have  been  reading  your  book  with  much  interest  and  edifica 
tion.  It  ought  to  be  well  known  here  in  England  in  these  days  o 
strivings  after  new  creeds  which,  indeed,  are  no  creeds. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

April  28,  igo-j.  I  am  hoping  that  the  roi  gh  copy  of  the  repor 
has  reached  you. 


I  have  been  reading  the  President's  very  interesting  speed 
of  a  few  days  ago.  It  impresses  one  with  the  present  greatness 
and  with  the  vast  possibilities  for  the  future  of  your  great  country 
It  is  pleasant  to  think  that  we  may  be  planting  there  a  buildin] 
that  may  lead  to  the  growth  of  a  love  for  old  Gothic  architecture 
to  the  delight  of  the  New  World,  and  for  the  devotional  feelirg  0 
its  future  ages.  The  circumstances  are  unique.  This  wonderfii 
Gothic  art,  negled>ed,  dying,  nearly  dead,  has  such  an  opportunit 
given  it  in  the  building  of  your  Cathedral  that  the  love  and  en 
thusiasm  for  it  may  be  revived,  and  the  Old  World  may  be  recalled 
to  its  early  love.  I  speak  of  the  inherent  power  of  the  style  of  th 
Gothic  architedure,  not,  we  hope,  to  be  all  unworthily  repre 
sen  ted  at  Washington.    May  the  work  prosper! 


wmizx t.:~\  vatt 


APPENDIX  I 


:  i 


433 


H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F  B 

"JiSe;t,;rf,."-  ^^^■>  -- "» i:r:::'L':,r:^ 

1  myself  have  perused  it  over  in,l  „v„, 
lnowi,byhe.r,,a„dl>vo„,,„7el     l""^"r'"  "T    ',"""''   ' 
to  God  and  express  ,o  you  „„  de'    "ud  LT     f        ""'^*"'"'= 
all  .ha.  you  and  Mr.  vi„ha„'have  d:!'^"'""''  ''"'"■"■''•'  "I 

ArcIt«:Xthop'td"a '7  "'  ''""  ""'■  ""'  "-  "<' 
aspiration    .hat     he    wliL;'"/. "';"';  '"  »"'  '"'P'  »"'l  ""e 

a.mosphere  of  .hetiul^tZTch HstrFair*'    ^'"'^^   '^' 

arcLre^'oVt!;:  rarLTco' c'rT '" ;.  '■r-  "i"-^-'  -'  "- 

another  local  arch^reA         anddpltT'hif"' fi'''  "'  ""  "''^ 
Jo^as..el,astheau.h„„tiesT:it'^:;hr;»r:^^^^^^^^^ 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S 

hontfof'thTLre'eorDCL'''  'T   "■",'  '^"™"   *«  "" 
University  of  Oxford  n  x^'^onth'  'I      ''"'""''  ""  ""  '»■  "■' 

being  now  connected  wirkn  r    i  ""  ''"  "'°"=  I''"'"'!  "> 

.he  FounderXht  Mdan'^lb:';  "  ""  '°""'"'  -"""'  "" 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S 
Wedtd?;  'Z    ^'^ '"-;!'^'"i  '<:-  -port  are  to  ,o  olT  on 

»...  and  tUle-re.,,',  ^il'l'^hf  ro\.t'17Te':r  Z 
given  me  much  mterest  and  pleasure      Mr    V       i        l       , 

™nV"r  h'  ",7.-^-  ^™"'^«";h::at"::n :- 

many  times.     He  will  have  plenty  of  work  later  on    T  hJ 
superintending  the  carryin,  out  of  the  grett'Shrd'ral.'X'a:: 

mean     n      ""''  "'  '   "'T'''  "^^"^^-     ^'-'  -c'l   know   what 
mean    in    saying  -  as    Mr.    Vaughan   wrote    to   me  -  that 


^3.^  APPENDIX  I 

.he^.,>  must  be  the  work  of  one  man.    I  W^J  l^^^  ^^^ 
.mself  too  forward.     My  one  des,re-my     heart  sdes.re 
is   for  the   great  ecor*  -  that  it   may  be  nght,  and  not  all  un- 
worthy. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 
lune  8,  1907.    Yesterday  was  a  very  exciting  day.    Your  plans 
arrived  night  before  last  in  the  "Majestic.     ... 

They  were  brought  on  the  night  train,  arnvmg  yesterday  morn- 
ing  at^nL  o'clock,  and  fifteen  minutes  after  they  were  on  my 
vLn  and  two  hours  later  were  being  considered  by  the  Chapter. 
Cn^  had  a  fu  1  meeting,  only  two  of  the  pro.  inent  members  of  the 
CI  apt!  had  bTen  obliged  to  be  out  of  the  City  by  other  appomt- 
I^rnts  All  the  rest  were  present,  and  Mr.  Vaughan,  who  arnved 
the  same  morning  was  present. 

T.annot  tell  yet  what  the  action  of  the  Chapter  will  be.  I  had 
the  plans  photographed  immediately,  so  that  members  of  the 
Chapter  might  have  copies  to  study  at  leisure,  and  .t  may  possibly 
be  rinth  before  the'y  are  adopted.  I  ""  only  say  th^t  the 
first  impressions  upon  all  the  members  of  the  Chapter,  with  a 
full  explanation,  were  most  favorable. 

For  mvself  I  had  formed  a  pretty  accurate  idea  of  what  the 
interior  would  be,  from  your  previous  report,  but  it  surpassed 
^y  expectations.  The  water  colour  perspective  of  the  interior  is 
Treal Irk  of  art,  and  conveys  the  uplifting  impression  that  1 
;  ^ed  the  Cathedral  to  express.  The  long  -fnuous  line  of  th. 
roof,  with  its  ribs  and  its  exquisite  tnphorium  roof  ^"  ^^^ '^"f^;^; 
Jhe  flood  of  the  light  coming  into  the  chancel  and  making  that  th. 
brightest  part  of  the  chancel,  give  a  wonderful  effed. 

The  roof  high  up  in  the  obscurity  under  the  broad  soffit  w,  1 
the  ang  s  benling  over  it,  is  just  in  the  right  place,  because  w.t 
out  their  knowing  it,  it  will  ac^  as  a  suggestion  to  every  behold, 
h  t  thi:  building' is  consecrated  to  Christ;  like  the  cross  at  m. 
day,  it  is  half  hid  in  the  darkest  part  of  the  nave,  and  1  ^ouU 
suggest  that  the  rood  beam  upon  which  it  stands,  should  be  in 
:X  in  large  letters,  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up.  will  draw  al 

men  unto  me."  .„     r       i     i    ..„    ^^A  rpaliz 

The  worshipping  congregation  will  often  bok  "P'  ^"f  ^'^ 
that  they  are  gathered  beneath  the  cross  of  J"-'  ^"^  th^  W 
ing  toward  the  bright  light  that  falls  upon  the  altar  cros.. 


APPENDIX   F 

4.n 

cannot  help  saying  that  the  Crucifixion  leads  up  to  the  Resurredic, 
and  Ascension. 

And  now  I  come  to  the  exterior.  From  what  you  had  previously 
written.  I  expeded  to  be  disappointed  as  regards  its  severe  sim- 
phcity,  and  I  cannot  describe  to  you  my  sensations  when  I  first 
saw  It  I  was  disappointed  in  my  expectations,  but  it  was  in  the 
way  of  joy.  I  have  stood  looking  upon  it  from  the  first  time  I 
saw  It  with  a  sense  of  thankfulness  to  God.  The  wonderful  har- 
mony and  proportion  of  all  its  parts,  the  increase  of  ornamenta- 
tion in  statues  and  pinnacles,  as  one  approaches  the  sanctuary. 

\  u  1.  T"",'"  "'"''^"'^  ""^'^^  ^'^^"^'-■'  ^"J  from  the  nave; 
the  bold  south  end  of  the  transept  with  its  deep  recessed  windows, 
and  with  Its  deeply  recessed  openings,  give  me  a  sensation  of 
delight. 

Last  but  not  least.  I  must  mention  the  apsidai  end;  with 
sanduary  windows  high  up.  they  are  as  beautiful  as  a  spring 
song  to  me.  In  fac^  my  dear  Mr.  Bodley,  I  cannot  say  more  than 
that  the  exterior  is  just  as  satisfactory  to  me  as  the  interior  It 
was  a  revelation  to  me,  and  it  must  have  been  to  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Chapter,  because  those  who  were  wont  to  criticise  had 
no  criticism  to  offer. 

Mr.  Vaughan  will  tell  you  of  the  subdued  serene  pleasure  with 
which   all  the  members  of  the  Chapter  contemplated   the  two 
perspedive  drawings   after  they  had    been   interpreted    by  Mr 
Vaughan  from  the  architedural  plans. 

The  one  critidsm  that  I  have  heard  from  the  Chapter  was 
that  the  west  end  towers  were  too  low,  and  that  in  the  interior 
the  choir  ought  to  be  more  than  one  step  above  the  floor  of  "the 
nave. 

Regarding  the  stone,  the  Chapter  are  unanimous  in  thinking 
that  the  specimen  of  red  stone  shown  to  us  by  Mr.  Vaughan  with 
your  approval,  is  entirely  too  dark,  but  I  am  sure  they  would  h- 
equally  unanimous  in  agreeing  that  if  the  interior  and  exterirr 
could  be  exadly  the  same  as  that  in  your  two  perspective  water 
colours,  It  would  suit  them  exadly. 

For  myself  I  would  say  that  your  artist  in  both  these  water 
colour  sketches  has  hit  exadly  upon  the  shade  of  stone  that  I 
myself  desire. 

The  one  thing  that  I  have  had  in  my  eye  since  I  saw  von  is  the 
/ilhambra.  and  these  sketches  are  as  close  to  that  colour  as  it 
could  possibly  be  desired. 


I! 


J 


^36  APPENDIX  1 

If  the  Cathedral  can  be  built  of  stone  that  hue.  we  shall  all  be 

^'^ull\  more  than  ever  my  dear  Mr.  Bodley  that  God  has  been 
leading  us  all  toward  one  ideal  of  the  Cathedral  which  you  and 
Mr.  Vaughan  have  only  translated  but  added  a  higher  msp.rat.on. 
"  Prosper  Thou  our  handiwork." 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

June  18,  1907.  I  am  glad  to  hear  today  from  Mr.  Vaughan  that 
the  design  for  the  Cathedral  is  approved  and  was  well  received 
by  the  Committee  and  has  your  discerning,  full  support.  Mr, 
Vaughan  tells  me  the  western  towers  were  thought  somewhat 
low  When  the  view  from  the  West  is  at  Washington  I  venture 
to  think  that  the  height  will  be  judged  to  be  right  m  proportion 
It  is  the  distant  view  that  makes  the  west  towers  look  low.  1  h( 
adual  height  is  very  considerable  -  as  high  as  many  tall  sp.res 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 
lune  26,  1907.  Perhaps  it  is  worth  while  to  mention  that  at  tb 
conferring  of  degrees  today  I  found  myself  sitting  next  to  M. 
Whitelaw  Reid  and  I  spoke  to  him  about  the  Cathedral.  He,  a 
vou  know,  is  the  American  Minister  [Ambassador]  in  London.  H 
was  interested  and  I  said  I  would  send  him  some  photographs  c 
the  design,  which  he  said  he  should  be  glad  to  see.  He  had  hear 
of  the  scheme  favourably. 

Possiblv  influence  might  be  brought  to  bear,  as  he  would  mterei 
Americans  in  England.     He  and  "Mark  Twain      received  t 
D  C  L    degree  with  many  others,  it  bemg  Lord  Curzon  s  hr 
commemoration  as  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 

7«/y  15  1907-  The  west  front  arrived  three  days  ago,  and 
have  been 'studying  it  hour  by  hour,  ever  since,  until  now  I  ha' 
the  haunting  sensation  of  having  adually  sat  beneath  the  centr 
arch  watching  the  effecl  of  sunlight  and  shadow,  as  the  sun  we 

''Tnd  the  more  1  study  the  west  front,  the  more  of  an  inspi. 
tion  it  becomes.    (I  did  not  feel  so  at  first  for  reasons  that  I  sh 

come  to,  by  and  by.) 

The  magnificent  central  arch  flanked  by  the  two  strong  tov. 
is  a  strong  and  very  difficult  conception,  and  it  grows  and  gro 


AFFKNDIX    I 


437 


on  one.  the  more  it  is  gazed  upon.     It  betokens  the  grandeur  of 

IS  a  rush  upward  m  every  part.  .And  the  great  ca  ernous 
porch  conveys  the  idea  of  a  "ten,ple  not  n,ade  witt  hands"  u S 
g.ves  shelter,  hke  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  wearv  land 

1   like  your  west  front  better  than  that  of  any  Cathedral  in 
England;    better,  on  the  whole,  than  any  French  facade  2  ' 
gam  the  deep  recessed  doorway  and  ,ts  effect,  without  the'  masked 
porch,  which  always  seems  to  me  like  a  "trick  of  the  trade" 
rour  porch  is  genume  and  real,  a  very  part  of  the  Cathedral 

-.nd  M     v"  I  '  '"'^'  ^.""'^'  '  '■">  "'^'«'"^'  ^"n^-^Ption  of  yours 
and  Mr.  Vaughan's;  and  yet  like  all  original  ideas  in  architecture 
It  seems  to  me  only  partly  and  imperfectly  worked  out 

W,II  you  allow  me  with  great  diffidence,  to  tell  you  my  thoughts 
about  .t?  I  do  so  w,th  the  painful  consciousness  that  it  is  always 
more  easy  to  cr.t.ase  than  to  create.  I  know  so  little  about  the 
technique  that  I  feel  I  ought  to  keep  silence,  and  yet  for  the 
sake  of  one  common  .deal  of  the  Cathedral,  -  yes,  because  of 
my  adm.rat.on  of  your  fafadc  -  I  feel  as  though  I  must  speak 

Your  west  front  gains  when  one  contrasts  it  with  other  cathe- 
drals of  England  and  of  France;  but  it  loses  by  contrast  with  the 
rest  of  Washington  Cathedral  as  you  designed  it. 

It  does  not  convey  the  same  sense  of  exquisite  proportion  and 
refinement.  It  seems  to  me  like  a  great  idea  which  is  inadequately 
expressed.  *  ' 

Let  me  begin  with  the  towers. 

I  have  for  years  had  a  vision  of  a  Gothic  "camr  nile"  (al- 
together different  from  the  Giralda  of  Seville  or  fron  .iotto's 'at 
Florence),  and  have  wondered  if  I  should  ever  see  .ne.  Your 
towers  came  to  me  as  a  surprise.  They  are  not  only  fascinating 
suggest.ons  of  the  campanile.  They  are  campanili  in  strength! 
m  srnipl.cty,  .n  soaring  majesty.  They  have  the  combined 
northern  and  southern  feeling. 

But  the  towers  are  dwarfed  by  their  buttresses.  They  have 
not  the  clear,  straight,  telling  line  of  the  campanile,  or  even  of 
your  own  central  tower. 

Every  visitor  is  impressed  by  the  majestic  west  towers  of  Dur- 
ham and  L.ncoln,  which  seem  so  much  higher  tiian  they  really 
are.  Lveryone  .s  disappointed  with  the  west  towers  of  Canter- 
bury and  Westminster  Abbey.    They  always  seem  insignificant. 


,'%m«4tf2&'»^-' 


438 


APPENDIX   I 


and,  yet,  I  suppose  they  are  just  as  high  as  those  of  Lincoln  and 

Durhan  .  ,        ,  . 

I   think  the  chinisy  look  of  Canterbury  a  west  front  comes 

1  MRt'ly  from  tlu-se  heavily  buttressed  towers. 

I  have  observed  that  the  general  impression  is  somewhat  sim- 
ilar regarding  the  towers  of  Washington's  west  front.  I  think 
they  are  hifih  enough  and  in  beautiful  proportion  with  the  rest 
of  the  Cathedral,  but  le  buttresses  give  them  a  wavy,  uncertair 
outline,  where  one  longs  for  a  clear,  distinct  four-square  appear 
ance.    They  lose  in  dignity  and  force,  on  account  of  the  buttresses 

There  is  to  me  a  sense  of  dispropo  ion  somewhere  about  thi 
west  front,  and  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  tl  it  it  must  b 
caused  by  the  treatment  of  the  space  between  the  i  ;p  of  the  cen 
tral  arch  and  peak  of  the  Cathedral  roof. 

Somehow  it  looks  topheavy.  U  is  the  other  extreme  to  Peter 
borough  facade  which  always  seems  to  be  unseemly  light  abov 

the  arches.  .         , ,  ■  i 

The  hard  angular  roof-line  of  the  gable  seems  to  have  alway 
been  a  crux  in  the  treatment  of  the  west  fa?ade  The  Frenc 
architects  who  devoted  more  thought  to  the  west  front  than  an 
other  nation  seem  to  have  felt  this  painfully,  and  in  their  greatei 
Cathedrals  consequently  they  masked  the  gable  ot  the  nave.  1 
is  so  at  Rheims,  Amiens,  Notre  Dame,  Paris,  Chartres.  Orleans,  et 
And  the  contrast  between  these  Cathedrals,  with  the  angul; 
west  front  gables  of  Nantes,  Bayonne,  etc.,  shows  the  archited 

motive  plainly. 

I  think  the  French  architects  devoted  too  much  attention  ' 
the  wtot  front.  They  exaggerated  its  importance  at  the  expen 
of  the  rest  of  the  Cathedral.  They  lavished  too  much  ornament 
tion  upon  it.  The  lace  work  efFed  takes  away  from  the  digni- 
of  the  house  of  Go.l. 

But  if  on  ♦•  e  one  hand,  the  French  devoted  too  much  attentu 
to  the  west  f..  ..c,  I  think  the  Enghsh  on  the  other  hand  ha 
devoted  too  V  Ae.  And  this  se^ms  especially  noteworthy  regar 
ing  the  treaf-  it  of  the  gable. 

And  it  .  .  to  me  if  there  were  a  less  heavy  look  about  yo 
design  ..  .le  west  front  of  Washington,  if  there  were  a  good  dt 
more  of  broken  surface,  more  of  light  and  shadow,  more  of  ti 
ceried  eflFec't  between  the  top  of  the  central  arch  and  tn-  peak 
the  nave  roof,  it  would  be  better. 


dyik'JU^&m 


comes 


APPENDIX    I 
How  this  is  to  be  done,  you  w.ll  know!    I  do  not.  and  I  am  afraid 

the  sake  of  the  .deal,  and  snnply  to  .xpI.M,  n,v  mean.nL'    I  w,ll 
venture  to  do  so,  ,f  y„.,  will  forpv.  nu       I  hcv'  are  o n  1 
t.on.  to  serve  until  you  .place  th.n  .  .th  lo^^tt:;,    t^"^- 
know  your  des.rc  to  repress  ornanunrafon  at  the  west  front 
and  reserve  ,t  for  the  sanctuary  end  of  the  Cthed.al.     J  he       I  ' 
sympatluze  with  you  m  this  ruling  thought  for  the  whole  c" 
drat,  and  yet.  I  venture  to  think  that  the  uest  end  .  too  sev^^e;; 

It  is  full  of  Rrandeur.  but  it  is  too  ^loonn   and  austere      It 
repels  rather  than  uw.tes.     It  «ives  a  false  ulea  of  the  house  of 

The  dominating  note  of  the  west  front  ought  of  course  to  ,>, 
Rrandeur  leadmR  on  to  beauty  of  holiness  in  Christ;  hut  one  lonls 
Th  "°V;: -'  --^•':  tended  v..th  the  dominant,  in  a  c  Id 
The  name  of  Chr.st's  rehg.on  is  "Gospel."  -  good  news.  Th  one 
o  repeated  word  of  the  New  Testament  >s  "com."  Think  of 
all  the  texts  in  which  it  occurs. 

•  •  •  •  , 

It  is  a  real  joy  to  me  that  I  can  write  to  the  Cathedral  architect 
•n  such  unreserved  frankness,  knowing  that  our  ideals  are  the  same. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  G.  F.  B. 
July  i6,  1907.     The  fa9ade  of  the  Cathedral  so  enthralls  me 

lolin'  f      Tf  T'  ''"".'"'  '°  "^"^-^  ^"'''^^>'  -  '"^'^h  of  a 
onging  for  the  fuller  expression  of  an  ideal  which  you  have  both 

ranslated  and  uplifted  in  your  Cathedral,  that  I  cannot  keep  si- 
ent.  I  must  speak,  even  at  the  risk  of  repeating  mvself  and  what 
I  said  ,n  my  last  letter.    I  emphasize  my  former  words 

Your  west  front  like  your  interior,  inspires  me  the  more  I 
00k  upon  It.  As  I  have  said  Matins  over  and  over  again  with 
the  photograph  of  the  interior  before  me,  and  feel  as  though  I 
have  said  Morning  Prayer  in  the  Cathedral  itself;  I  have  stood 
and  sat  in  spirit  before  the  west  front,  repeating  to  mvself  the 
Jubilate  and  Bened.ctus,  until  I  drank  in  the  inspiration  of  vour 
theme.  - 

The  west  front  conveys  only  half  of  its  message.  It  strikes  only 
one  note;  not  the  full  chord. 

It  is  very  massive,  very  uplifting  in  grandeur,  but  it  is  too  hard, 
too  severe,  too  bare.     I  know  you  want  to  keep  the  ornamenta- 


^40  APPENDIX  I 

tion  for  the  saneluary  and  I  thorons-hly  sympathize  with  you  in 
this.  But  I  know  also  what  the  poj  ular  thought  will  he  in  stand- 
ing before  the  fa9ade.  It  will  he  that  the  west  front  has  ton  many 
hard,  severe  lines.  It  is  too  Puritanical  and  austere  for  Christ's 
reliRi'on.  The  people  will  sec  it  by  its,-lf.  They  will  not  catch 
your  subtle  thouRht  that  it  is  only  a  part  of  the  whole,  and  that 
the  beauty  of  holiness  comes  afterward. 

And  the  Cathedral  is  Christ's  hoi..e  of  Prayer  frr  all  people. 
We  must  enter  into  their  thouRht  and  meet  it.  And  I  think  you 
can  easily  do  this  without  really  sacrificing  your  own  ideal  ol 
proRressive  enrichment. 

It  is  with  Rreat  .liffiue/ce  that  I  venture  to  make  an>  suRRes- 
tions  to  such  a  Master  as  yourself.  If  you  were  Uss  of  a  Master, 
I  should  not  dare  to  do  it,  but  I  know  you  will  take  my  words 
only  for  what  they  are  worth. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

July  J/,  rooj.  I  am  sorry  you  do  not  quite  like  the  west  facade. 
In  showing  the  drawings  to  friends,  and  many  of  them  experts, 
and  of  architectural  minds,  I  found  it  was  the  west  end  that  they 
very  chiefly  praised,  thinking  it  original  and  of  a  good  general 
outline  and  mass.  The  effect  of  four  legs  really  would  not  be  there 
It  will  be  one  of  three  arches  in  a  clifF-like  wall. 

Tower  buttresses  help  to  improve  the  outline  of  a  tower.  The) 
give  it  a  look  of  growth.  An  unbuttressed  campanile  is  one  thing 
—  a  northern  Gothic  tower  with  its  detail  and  its  beauty  of  out 
line  is  another  and  a  higher  work  of  art. 

I  cannot  much  admire  the  outline  of  Giotto's  Campanile. 

G.  F.  B.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 
Sept.  13,  1907.    The  new  elevation  of  the  west  facade  will  b> 
sent  to  yoii  in  a  day  or  two  —  in  time  for  your  gathering,  I  hope 
It  is  enriched  and  the  towers  a  little  higher.    Your  idea  for  th 
Eubje<f>  of  the  Cleansing  of  the  Temple  is  embodied. 

Ruskin  tells  one  that  two  towers  on  a  west  front  should  no 
be  just  alike.  And,  indeed,  old  ones  were  not.  I  have  now  slight! 
varied  the  towers  in  the  arrangement  of      nr  detail,  while  th 


'm£.c 


I 


APPENDIX  I  ^^, 

whole  shape  and  mass  is  the  same  in  both.  This  is  in  harmony 
w.th  the  Remus  of  ( i,„hie  art  and  w.th  the  anin,..s  of  nature  It 
R.VCS  an  interest  and  v.uiety  too.  .At  hrst  sijjht  the  d.Herence 
would  not  he  seen.    1  think  the  little  variation  ,.  desirahle. 

/'.  .S'.     I  am  anxious  to  hear  ahout  the  stone  t<    he  used      h  is 
a  very  unportant  -nustion.     I  ,,uite  uuhn.  to  that  hest  red  stone. 

/'.  .S-.     I  shouL  very  mueh  like  to  ask  l.,r  your  prayers.  f„r  I 
hut  indigestion,  hut  a  h. 
very  weak  it)  body. 


am  not  weP.     It  is  hut  indiRestion.  hut  a  had  attack,  makuiR  me 


Cabi-k  from  E.xixiToRs  OF  (].  F.  B.  TO  Ff.  Y.  S 
November  5,    t,)oj.      I>h.;,se    await    letter    Hodley's    exe- 
before  any  decision  about  Cathedral.     Bodley. 


cutors 


From  H.  \.  S.  to  Kstatk  of  C.  F.  B. 

Nov.  27,  1007.  I  acknowitdRe  with  thanks  the  receipt  of  your 
kind  letter  of  recent  date,  in  which  you  inform  nie  that  .Mr  Hare 
and  the  oHice  of  the  late  Dr.  Hodiey  desire  to  continue  the  work 
which  Dr.  Bodley  so  efficiently  began. 

In  reply  to  your  letter.  I  would  say  that  t,,e  arraURement 
with  Messrs.  Bodley  and  Vaughan  has  expired,  the  w(.rk  for 
which  they  wem  eiDploycd  having  been  accomplished. 

I  desire  to  add  that  the  plans  which  were  presented  and  unani- 
mously accepted  by  the  Cathedral  Board  are  most  satisfactory  in 
every  respech  We  feel  that  this  will  be  the  most  beautiful  Cathe- 
dral  on  the  American  Continent,  and  shall  ever  hold  the  memory 
of  Dr.  Bodley  in  grateful  appreciation  for  his  part  of  the  work. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

Oa.  8,  IQ06.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Cathe- 
dral Chapter  today,  a  resolution  veas  unanimously  passed,  asking 
you  and  Mr.  Bodley  to  prepare  preliminary  plans  for  the  Wash- 
ington Cathedral,  with  the  understanding  that  if  these  designs 
shall  be  accepted  by  the  Chapter  you  shall  be  the  associate  archi- 
terts  who  are  to  build  the  Cathedral. 

I  assure  you,  as  I  have  also  done  Mr.  Bodley,  that  I  feel  that 
God  js  leading  us  onward,  step  by  step,  in  response  to  our  con- 
tmued  intercession. 


/^^■♦^:^';:^T^'^^^ 


44» 


APPENDIX   I 


H.  V.  TO  H.  Y  S. 

O^obfr  lo,  IQ06.  I  am  very  much  pleased  to  hear  that  Mr. 
Bodley  and  I  have  hecn  asked  to  prepare  pnliminary  plans  for 
the  WashniRton  Cathedral.  I  have  written  to  Mr.  Bodley  and 
sincerely  hooe  he  will  accede  to  your  request  and  con.e  at  once^ 
As  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  Rratefully  accept  the  commission  and 
shall  await  Mr.  Bodley's  letter  with  no  little  anxiety.  My  only 
fear  is  that  Mr.  Bodl-y  may  object  to  have  his  name  come  last  in 
the  partnership. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
Oflobfr  I  \  IQ06.    I  have  just  received  your  kind  letter  and  am 
glad  to  hear  that  you  accept.  .     ,  „      .        »    . 

1  received  a  cable  from  Mr.  Bodley,  to  the  following  effect: 
"Very  gratified.  Will  come  in  Novem- 
ber.     Cannot     earlier.       Writing." 

which  means  of  course  that  he  accepts. 

Regarding  the  order  of  names.  I  have  had  a  good  deal  of 
correspondence  with  Mr,  Bodley  this  summ.  .  .n>d  he  perfectly 
understands  the  conditions.  We  exped  him  to  take,  and  I  hope 
that  you  will  have  no  objections  to  his  taking,  the  initiative,  but 
you  have  been  so  long  in  America  that  you  are  looked  upon  as  a. 
American  aichiteCt,  and  the  Cathedral  Chapter  certainly  desir* 
to  have  the  name  of  an  American  stand  first. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 
Odober  IS,  1906.     I  am  very  much  pleased  to  hear  that  Mr 
Bodley  has  accepted.    I  will  let  you  know  in  a  day  or  two  wh.i 
I  can  come  to  Washington. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
Oaober  16,  IQ06.  I  have  just  received  a  cablegram  from  Mi 
Bodley  saying  that  he  is  leaving  England  on  the  21st  of  Novemh. 
and  will  probably  be  here  about  December  ist.  .  .  .  I  have  son, 
pretty  definite  ideas  about  the  future  Cathedral,  which  1  shoul 
like  to  lay  before  you  and  Mr.  Bodley  before  the  design  is  mad, 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
December  12,  1906.    While  I  feel  open  to  conviaion  regardir 
the  red  stone  for  the    xterior  of  the  Cathedral,  I  am  not  at  ;i 
convinced  that  it  would  be  the  best  thing. 


APPENDIX  I  ^3 

Since  you  were  here  different  mi-mhers  of  the  Cathedral  Chapter 
have  spoken  to  me  about  thl^  matter,  and  the  fet  lmg  ,.f  many  of 
them  upon  this  pomr  is  even  stronRer  than  my  own,  Washington 
IS  often  known,  quit.;  universally,  by  the  sobri-iuet  «f  the  "white 
city,    because  all  the  public  buildings  are  white. 

There  has  been  a  general  expectation  that  the  Cathedral  itself 
should  be  of  the  colour  of  purity. 

Again  in  the  atmosphere  of  Wnshington.  the  effect  of  these 
white  buildings  s  exceedingly  pleasing.  Hou-ver.  I  myself  do 
not  share  the  desire  for  such  a  Cathedral.  A  ite  building  near 
l.y  ilways  looks  cold  and  formal  (as  witness  St.  Patrick's  Cathe- 
dral.  New  York,  and  Milan  Cathedral,  etc.);  but  I  Jo  most  dis- 
tinctly share  the  feeling  that  a  colour  which  at  a  distance  would 
give  the  appearance  of  our  Cathedral  being  built  of  brick  would 
be  unfortunate. 

Mr.  Bodley  does  not  know  how  Americans  feel  about  brick 
buildings,  and  how  this  is  "rubbed  in"  by  the  number  of  villages 
that  are  called  "brick  church";  how  it  is  associated  with  sec 
tarianism  in  the  American  mind,  or  how  Americans  would  feel 
in  visiting  the  Capital  of  the  Tnited  States,  after  beholding  ail 
the  Government  buildings,  appearing  i>i  the  distance  transparently 
pure  and  white,  it  they  fSould  see  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  which 
cuts  the  Western  sky  and  is  seen  from  all  p?rts  of  the  City,  an 
opaque  red  brick  looking  Cathedral. 

People  here  would  be  sure  to  cf-mpare  it  with  the  Pension 
Office,  said  to  be  the  larRt  ^  brick  building  in  the  world,  which 
IS  an  eye-sore  to  all  Washiiigtonians. 

I  wish,  my  dear  Mr.  Vaughan  you  could  see  the  Pension  Office 
yourself,  as  it  rears  itself  up  above  other  buildings,  in  its  pris- 
tine  ugliness. 

Now.  while  the  Cathedral  Chapter  are  open  to  conviction  and 
probably  would  yield  to  me.  if  I  were  to  press  the  point,  I  myself 
deprecate  the  brick  colour,  and  therefore  could  not  press  it. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  feel  persuaded  that  the  majority 
of  the  Chapter  would  be  against  a  red  Cathedral.  I  wish  this 
point  could  be  settled  before  you  go  to  England,  either  by  you 
coming  here  to  Washington,  to  show  the  Chapter  different  stones 
so  tliat  they  might  express  their  preference  or  else  by  your  send- 
ing different  specimens  of  stone  for  our  inspection. 

I  think  the  members  of  the  Chapter  would  be  willing  to  give 
up  their  preference  for  a  white  Cathedral,  if  the  warm  cream- 


».-'':^'¥^;&^-''-*A 


"lYrrTfr/'i 


444 


APPENDIX  I 


coloured  stone,  with  a  strong  tinge  of  red  were  decided  upon,  but 
I  doubt  if  they  would  go  further  than  this. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

December  if,  wo6.  I  fully  understand  your  objedions  to  dark 
red  stone  for  Washington  Cathedral.  Some  years  ago  I  used  a 
very  light  red  stone  from  New  Jersey,  which  I  think  you  will  like. 
I  expect  to  hear  in  a  day  or  two  if  there  is  an  unlimited  supply  of 
this  stone  to  be  had.  I  am  afraid  it  is  not  red  enough  to  satisfy 
Mr.  Bodley,  but  of  course  the  final  decision  of  the  stone  will  rest 
with  yourself  and  the  Chapter.  I  sincerely  hope  the  derision  will 
not  be  for  white  stone. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

7  Gray's  Inn  Square,  London,  March  5,  igo^.  I  have  youi 
letter  and  the  sample  of  granite.  It  will  hardly  be  possible  to  builc 
a  Gothic  Cathedral  such  as  we  are  designing  of  granite.  I  know 
it  is  what  they  are  using  for  the  New  York  Cathedral  and  it  .; 
for  granite  very  rich  and  warm  in  colour. 

Mr.  Bodley  is  very  pleased  with  Lake  Superior  sand  stone.  Ii 
is  the  lightest  red  stone  that  I  could  find  in  America.  In  coloui 
and  texture  it  is  very  like  the  best  English  n  d  stone. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

May  17,  1907.  I  do  not  know  much  about  the  la\  ing  of  corne 
stones.  I  suppose  that  it  ought  to  be  put  on  the  highest  ground 
that  the  real  foundation  might  be  laid  beneath  it,  and  this  highes 
ground  as  you  know  would  be  on  the  West. 

Personally  I  do  not  care  where  the  corner  stone  goes,  but  fo 
sentiment's  sake,  I  would  prefer  that  it  should  not  afterwards  hav. 
to  be  moved,  but  I  suppose  that  this  is  after  all  a  secondai; 
consideration. 

But  the  point  I  want  to  make  is,  that  I  wish  to  utilize  the  tun 
when  all  the  Bishops  will  be  in  Washington,  and  the  Bishop  n 
London  himself,  that  the  occasion  may  thus  become  an  histori 
and  memorabL  one.     Please  give  me  your  thoughts  upon  thi 

subject. 

Second.  —  In  place  of  the  corner  stone,  we  could  have  a  found;! 
tion  stone,  which  could  be  laid  anyzvhere  within  the  area  detci 
mined  upon  for  Washington  Cathedral.    Tr  might  be  under  the  wn 


J.-— ¥»i 


APPKNDIX  I 


445 


or  uMder  the  floor  of  the  crypt  c,f  the  Cauiedral.  Its  significance 
would  be  not  .ts  structural  utility,  but  the  fact  that  .t  was  the 
prst  ♦oundation  stone  of  WaNliins^ton  Cathedral. 

/'o.r/;^- Regarding  the  character  of  the  stone  itself,  I  have 
thought  that  It  might  i.e  a  reminder  of  facoh's  Pillar,  uhich  he 
.sc-t  up  .n  the  place  where  he  had  his  dream,  and  called  IJeth-el 
House  of  U,d.  See  (Jen.  xxvi.i,  n-22.  But  this  is  only  a  sug- 
gestion 1  here  are  other  Bii.lKal  associations  that  might  1^ 
connected  with  it  instead  of  this,  hut  I  cannot  think  of  tlum  now. 

H.  V.  T(.  H.  V.  S. 
May  iS,  1907.  I  have  written  to  Mr.  JJodlev  r.  ii„,.  |„„,  h„,,. 
very  anxious  you  are  to  have  the  drawings  at  <;,Ke  1  don't  see 
how  the  corner  stone  can  he  laid  in  its  permanent  position  with- 
out having  a  proper  foundation  for  it  to  rest  upon  and  we  can 
hardly  put  in  any  part  of  the  permanent  foundation  until  the  plan 
ot  the  Cathedral  is  settled  upon. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

May  21,  1007.  I  rather  anticipated  what  vou  wouKl  sav  about 
laying  the  corner  stone,  hut  it  struck  me  that  we  might  utilize 
the  occasion  which  is  before  us  next  autumn  on  the  Sundav  before 
the  meeting  of  the  General  Convention,  when  so  manv  Bishops 
will  be  present,  by  laying,  not  "the"  corner  stone,  but  ''a"  foun- 
dation stone. 


H.  V.  ToH.  Y.  S. 

May  23,  IQ07.  I  have  thought  a  good  deal  over  vour  Utter 
regarding  the  laying  of  a  foundation  stone  on  September  zoth 
and  can  think  of  no  better  solution  of  the  problem  than  the  one 
you  suggest,  i.e.,  to  place  it  under  where  the  Altar  will  probably 
come  and  not  to  have  it  form  part  of  the  construction. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

May  25,  igo7.  Thank  you  for  your  letter  in  answer  to  mine, 
I  am  sorry  we  cannot  lay  the  corner  scone  itself,  of  the  Cathedral 
and  if  we  have  no  better  solution  than  that  of  a  foundation  stonJ 
under  the  altar,  we  have  this   at  least  to  think  of  and  arrange 


446 


APPENDIX  I 


H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

May  28,  1907.  I  follow  up  my  last  letter  by  saying  that  we 
have  got  exadly  the  idea  for  the  Foundation  Stone  of  the  Wash- 
ington Cathedral,  which  is  to  be  beneath  the  Cathedral  Altar. 

I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  only  thing  that  is  worthy 
of  the  consecrated  ground  beneath  the  great  Altar  itself,  is  a 
Crypt-Chapel  of  the  Nativity.  We  shall  leave  it  to  the  architects 
at  some  future  time  to  determine  the  size  and  shape  of  this  Crypt- 
Chapel,  suffice  to  say  that  the  old  sentiments  which  placed  a  lady 
chapel  behind  the  Altar,  are  not  to  my  mind  as  helpful  as  that 
which  places  the  Crypt-Chapel  of  the  Nativity  beneath  the  Altar, 
for  the  Incarnation  is  the  foundation  of  the  Crucifixion,  Resur- 
redion  and  the  whole  Christian  Faith,  and  just  at  present,  when 
the  thoi.jiht  of  the  Church  itself  is  upon  the  Virgin  Birth  of  Christ, 
it  seems  most  appropriate  that  Washington  Cathedral  should 
bear  witness  to  His  Virgin  Birth. 

I  have  written  a  letter  to  a  friend  of  mine  in  Jer  em  to  pro- 
cure a  stone  from  Bethlehem  to  insert  in  this  Foundation  Stone 
of  the  Cathedral. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

Mra  31,  1907.  I  highly  approve  of  your  suggestion  of  a  Chape 
of  the  Nativity  beneath  the  great  Altar.  Our  plans  for  the  eas 
end  will  have  to  be  changed,  but  this  can  easily  be  done. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
Junf  18,  1907.     Both  the  Chapter  and  Council  have  unani 
mously  endorsed  the  plan  of  the  Bethlehem  Chapel  in  the  crypt 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
July  2,  1907.  I  have  not  yet  seen  any  reports  or  critique 
from  the  architetflural  journals  regarding  Washington  Cathedra 
Is  there  any  way  in  which  we  can  communicate  with  these  join 
nals?  My  secretary  has  sent  the  report  with  photographs  to  ;i 
whose  names  I  could  secure.  Have  you  any  friend  \,.io  could  ca 
informally  to  see  the  editors,  or  can  you  suggest  any  way  1 
which  I  could  do  this? 


I  have  heard  from  the  Holy  Land  and  my  friend  there  \m 
send  a  small  stone  chipped  from  the  rock  in  the  garden  of  tl 
Church  of  the  Nativity,  weighing  four  or  five  pounds,  with 


APPENDIX  I 

447 

photograph  of  the  spot  from  which  the  stone  is  hewn  authenticated 

by  t  e  Amencan  Consul  at  Jerusalem.     So  we  shall  hav     t  e 

Bethlehem  Stone  o„  Une  and  in  time  for  the  service.    How  sh 

we  use  u.?    Had  .t  not  better  be  enclosed  in  a  larger  stone.  wiVh  a 

sentence  carved  upon  it.?    Have  you  any  suggestions? 

Ja  ''T.r  r^A  ''i''"^'  '"  "^  '^""'  '^'  architecture.  The 
study  of  the  Cathedral  .s  a  perpetual  delight  to  me,  the  designs 
surpass  my  expedat.ons  and  the  adverse  criticisms  that  occur  to 
me  relate  to  subordmate  matters. 


H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

July  6, 1907.  The  .rchiteclural  journals  always  keep  drawings 
that  are  sent  to  them  a  long  time  before  they  are  published  Thev 
get  a  great  many  drawings  and  profess  to  publish  them  in  the 
order  m  wh.ch  they  are  received.  I  dare  say,  however,  if  you 
were  to  write  they  might  make  an  exception  in  your  favor  It 
would  be  useless  my  writing. 

With  the  exception  of  the  American  Jrchited  (a  weekly  paper) 
the  journals  are  only  published  monthly.  .  .  .  B    never   has   a 

ft°forTat'°  ''^  ^°'  ^°'^'''  '"  '"''^  ^'  ^'"  •"''"  """''"^  ^S^'"^* 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
Undated  I  am  sending  you  herewith,  a  copy  of  the  little 
booklet  wh.ch  I  propose  publisL.  .  ,  at  once,  in  the  same  envelope 
with  letters  m  wh.ch  I  shall  ask  for  funds  for  the  laying  of  the 
corner  stone.  And  I  should  like  you  to  read  it  and  make  any  sug- 
gestions or  corredions  or  additions  in  pencil  between  lines,  and 
return  to  me  at  your  earliest  convenience. 

But  if  after  reading  the  book  some  one  should  be  so  taken  with 
It  and  with  the  .deal  of  the  Cathedral  as  to  offer  to  give  the  whole 
foundation  as  .memorial,  then  of  course  we  could  make  the 
(-napel  tar  more  beautiful. 

May  God  put  it  into  the  heart  of  some  one  to  do  this!  But  no 
one  mil  unless  the  book  is  issued  speedily  -  this  very  month. 

We  have  no  money  now  to  hecin  the  work  Wc  depend  a  great 
deal  upon  the  plans  and  the  favorable  impression  that  the  plans 


APPENDIX  I 

We  and  I  am  hoping  that  the  publication  of  the  little  book  w.ll 
make  and     am  "°P'"''  jisj  ^ork  for  raising  money, 

be  the  begmnmg  of  a  propaganaisi  w 

We  must  not  let  the  grass  grow  beneath  our  feet. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 
^  ;     ,.    rno7     I  return  herewith  the  copy  of  your  pamphlet 
Jf  I  have  re'ad  with  much  pleasure.    Your  description  of  the 
which  1  have  reaa  wi  r  suggestion  to  make. 

liberally.  ^  ^  ^^  „  y  5. 

^.,  .0.^.    Than,  you  '^^^^Z::^^. 
'^:.^itX'ralt.of;«pea.„Go.hlca.HU.au„. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

tariori'n  of  :l  added  .o  i,:i.pressive„ess.    All  .he  .a,„e 
„e  must  hope  for  a  fine  day  tor  the  29th. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
Oaci.  ....    I  suppose  you  received  by  '^^^^^^^Z 

more  to  say  about  tne  lawn 

which  the  Bishop  of  London  was  P-/-^'  ^^f^j^f^J^^g.    j'su 

»7.^:t  lTberri:ettr*L%t;t.  yout^n.^^^^^ 
so  fin  of  the  Cathedral  itself  that  ne.thcr  of  you  had  t,n.e 


■?i-     " 


APPENDIX   I 


449 


think  of  the  financial  side.  Now  for  your  own  sake,  I  think  you 
ought  to  have  the  details  settled  as  soon  as  possible,  as  now 
matters  pass  out  of  Mr.  Bodley's  hands  into  those  of  his  estate. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

Odober  22,  igoj.  Thank  you  for  your  kind  letter  and  the  tele- 
gram. I  received  a  cable  yesterday  telling  me  of  my  dear  old 
master's  death.  I  knew  that  his  heart  was  weak,  and  that  he 
might  pass  away  at  any  time.  It  gave  me  a  great  shock  all  the 
same  when  I  read  the  short  cable  message. 


H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

December  ij,  T907.  The  Committee  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Cathedral  Foundation,  appointed  by  the  Chapter  at  its 
meeting  on  November  2Sth,  1907,  to  consider  and  report  upon  the 
subjedt  of  the  seledion  of  an  Architect  for  the  new  Cathedral,  and 
authorized  by  the  Chapter  at  its  meeting  on  December  sth,  to 
select  and  appoint  an  architect,  has  the  honor  to  offer  you  this 
position. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

December  26,  igoy.  It  is  a  great  relief  to  my  mind  to  know 
exadly  the  number  of  seats  the  Cathedral  will  hold,  although  on 
the  other  hand  I  am  distressed  to  find  that  the  adual  sittings  will 
be  less  than  two  thousand.  In  some  way  it  will  have  to  be  brought 
up  above  two  thousand  even  if  the  transepts  have  to  be  lengthened. 
This  is  the  only  serious  problem  in  my  mind  as  far  as  I  can  see 
that  still  faces  us.  We  ought  to  be  able  to  state  accurately  that 
the  sittings  in  the  nave  and  transepts,  apart  from  all  others,  will 
be  over  two  thousand,  because  there  are  many  parish  churches 
in  America,  which  with  their  galleries,  hold  this  number.  I  have 
thought  that  by  the  addition  of  tr-nsept  aisles  on  the  West  with 
low  arches  and  galleries  we  might  solve  the  problem.  I  know  that 
this  would  be  contrary  to  all  precedent  in  Gothic  architedure, 
and  yet  as  architedure  is  decorated  usefulness,  and  the  space  is 
absolutely  needed  for  worshippers,  this  seems  to  me  to  be  the 
first  consideration.  With  three  galleries  -ach  ten  feet  high  in  the 
transept  ficing  the  pulpit  and  chancel,  we  ought  to  be  able  to 
accommodate  a  great  many  people. 


45° 


APPENDIX   I 


H.  V.  TO  H.  V.  S. 
December  30,  1907.  Your  letter  of  the  26th  gave  me  somewhai 
of  a  shock.  1  do  hope  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  have  gallene! 
in  the  transepts.  I  thought  you  said  when  I  saw  you  last  thai 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  chairs  in  nave  and  transepts  woulc 
he  enough,  or  I  certainly  would  have  put  the  pulpit  further  to  th( 
East,  as  in  the  original  plan.  I  will  try  again  and  see  if  I  canno 
get  in  the  two  thousand  chairs. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
January  3, 1908.  Happy  New  Year  to  you.  I  think  the  shock 
were  about  equal.  If  I  gave  you  a  shock  by  my  suggestion, 
received  one  from  you  when  you  told  me  that  the  Catlu'clni 
would  not  hold  a  congregation  near  enough  to  the  pulpit  and  hea 
the  preacher  of  more  than  two  thousand.  I  am  mclmed  to  thml 
the  best  place  for  the  pulpit  would  be  near  the  centre  of  the  cro.ss 
ing  as  is  possible  without  intercepting  the  view  of,  and  along,  th 
centre  aisle.  I  know  the  objections,  Init  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
are  more  than  compensated  by  the  advantages. 

The  ground  plan  of  the  crypt  has  arrived.  I  am  dehghte 
with  it;  also  with  your  beautiful  sketch  of  the  south  transept  an 
tower,  which  is  very  uplifting  and  a  great  improvement  upon  th 
little  vignette  that  we  had  before.  In  printing  the  ground  pla 
I  should  like,  with  your  leave,  to  put  over  the  descripiiye  wore 
"The  Crypt"  instead  thereof  "  The  Bethlehem  Chapel  of  the  Nati 
itv  "  My  reason  for  doing  so  is  that  I  want  to  make  the  Chap 
as  attradive  as  possible.  I  am  afraid  The  Crypt  would  sound  i 
the  popular  ear  like  a  cellar. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 
January  6,  1908.  I  am  sending  you  under  separate  cover 
revised  plan  showing  the  seating  capacity  of  nave  and  transept 
This  time  I  have  followed  the  usual  custom  m  calculating  h. 
many  chairs  can  be  got  into  a  certain  space.  The  ordinary  In 
lish  Cathedral  chair  is  only  eighteen  inches  wide,  and  there  is  1 
reason  why  on  extraordinary  occasions  they  should  not  be  plac^ 
close  together. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 
Jani^arv  21,  l9o8.     I  have  been  studying  very  carefully  d 
after  day  the  plan  of  the  sittings  in  Washington  ^,athedial  w.h 


-■d' 


^1 


le  shocks 
;estion,  I 


APPKNDIX    I 

..way.  p„,„„s  fr«r„,„.Lt;;;  ■;: :::; ;;;";:,  '::rt'- " 

gregation,  and  evidently  this  is  the  ciM-  in  ..,   '"'.'^  *'''  '""" 

drais.  b.a.e  I  see  th.^  thete  ^^  :^::z::T^:;:ri^:::- 

cha.rs  when  they  are  nailed  together  on  wooden  I.,  rd  I     1 

■  f  you  wdl  Icok  at  the  photographs  of  chairs  in  ,  Itf'  V  '" 

Cathedrals,  you  will  see  that' his  is  so  ^^         f^    ^l  ,1*""^^ 
Continent  as  in  England.  ^        '       '''"  '"'  ''^^ 

I  cannot  I  am  sure  raise  money  for  thp  r-.»l,„  i    i       i 
can  say  that  for  ordinary  Sunday  slrtl^^  ^  ^  o?:!:: 
thousand  wdl  be  near  enough  to  the  preacher  for  hearh'g  I 
seemg.     I  have  thought  how  this  might  he  done  without      tennf 
the  exquisitely  beautiful  proportions  of  the  Cathedr-.l  ^1  '^ 

and  Dr.  Bodley  have  designed,  and  have  c:nu.      t   -     H  J- : 
that  the  only  way  in  which  this  can  be  accomplished    v 
huilding  transept  galleries  against  the  transept  walls.     I    w,     / 
crease  the  width  of  the  nave  to  forty  feet,  and  then  erect  the 
ransept  galleries    the  Cathedral  will  easily  accommodate    la^ 
thousand  persons  for  an  ordinary  service 

I  inclose  the  paper  in  which  I  have  set  down  the  pros  and  cons 
of  these  transept  galleries  as  far  as  they  occurred  to  my  „„nd  a  "d 
^vh^at  I  have  set  forth  I  most  heartily  and  earnestly  cLn.nd  to 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

drt  Ttt      ""■'■'.  l^'^yr^^'^'-  account  of  Washington  Cathe! 
dral.    It  begins  with  a  reference  to  yourself  and  your  work 

ul\  "T-  ^"^  ^'""''r'^'-'^  "'>  l«t^''-  regarding  accommoda- 
tions for  worshippers  in  Washington  Cathedral.  I  have  considered 
this  matter  not  only  carefully,  but  prayerfully,  and  my  dear  Mr 
Vaughan,  the  more  I  have  thought  of  it,  the  more  I  feel  convinced 
that  we  will  be  bringing  down  upon  us  the  criticism,  not  only  of  the 
present  but  of  future  times,  if  we  do  not  provide  for  three  thou! 
ad  persons  within  sight  of  the  pulpit.  It  matters  not  so  much 
hat  they  should  be  in  .s.ght  of  the  choir,  because  a  very  much 
larger  number  can  see  and  hear.    In  facl  I  myself  have  found  this 


^52  APPENDIX  I 

sometimes  an  advantage  in  the  great  Cathedrals  in  England,  the 
choir,  for  the  architedural  proportions  of  the  Cathedral  itself 
are  so  exquisitely  beautiful  that  the  sight  of  this  beauty  more 
than  compensates  for  the  sight  of  the  choristers.  It  is  of  course 
very  different  with  the  preaching.  No  one  who  knows  anything 
about  architedure  or  the  difficulties  of  the  subjed  can  possibly 
complain  if  we  provide  for  three  thousand  seats  m  sight  and  hear- 
ing  of  the  preacher.  On  the  other  hand,  they  would  have  great 
reason  to  complain  if  we  did  not.  As  I  wrote  you,  in  England  I 
heard  complaints  on  all  sides  about  the  limited  accommodations 
in  Southwark  Cathedral  and  Westminster  Abbey. 

In  England  it  does  not  so  much  matter  about  Cathedrals  in 
small  towns  like  Durham.  .  .  • 

Yours  is  a  master  mind  I  am  sure,  which  can  rise  to  the  situa- 
tion and  meet  its  difficulties.     If  you  provide  the  accommoda- 
tion, you  will  not  only  forestall  and  checkmate  all  future  criticism. 
You  will  do  far  more  than  that.    You  will  have  solved  the  problem 
in  Gothic  architedure  which  thus  far  has  been  unsolved.    If,  or 
the  other  hand,  we  do  not  face  the  situation  we  will  bring  dowr 
the  criticism  of  the  ages  upon  us.     I  am  so  satisfied  with  you, 
beautiful  Cathedral  that  I  want  to  proted  it  against  such  criticism 
Two  years  ago  I  thought  if  we  could  only  have  a  Cathedral  a: 
beautiful  as  Lincoln  in  America,  my  ideal  would  be  fulfilled,  bu 
I  regard  your  design  of  Washington  Cathedral  as  far  ahead  o 
that  of  Lincoln.    You  and  Mr.  Bodley  have  raised  my  ideal.    Yo, 
see  how  the  whole  Chapter  and  C-uncil  have  felt  towards  it  whe> 
they  accepted  it  unanimously.    I  know  they  will  be  d.sappo.nte, 
by  and  by  when  they  come  to  realize  its  limited  sitting  capacity 
Their  enthusiasm  for  your  work  will  then  become  qualified, 
do  not  want  this  to  happen.    You  see,  Mr.  Vaughan,  how  earnestl 
I  feel  about  this  matter,  and  this  is  my  excuse  for  writing  yo 
again  at  such  length. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

-.anuaf-s  28,  1908.    The  suggestions  you  make  for  increasin 
the  seating  capacity  of  the  Cathedral  required  most  careful  cor 
sideration  and  before  writing  I  wanted  to  see  what  could  be  do 
in  the  way  of  transept  galleries  that  would  harmonize  with  th 
architeaure  and  not  look  like  a  make-shift  or  after-thought. 


APPENDIX  I  ^5^ 

There  is  no  objeaion  whatever  to  galleries  in  a  Gothic  huilding 
but  they  must  be  made  to  look  like  part  of  the  fabric  and  be  "n 
harmony  wth  the  rest  of  the  work.  I  am  sendm.  a  very  sli«h" 
sketch  as  a  suggestion  It  is  not  what  you  have  ask:d  for  and  do 
not  g,ve  all  the  needed  accommodations,  but  it  w.ll  show  you  Zl 
I  am  trymg  to  carry  out  your  suggestions. 

If  we  must  have  galleries  they  should  be  of  stone.  There  micht 
be  one  at  the  west  of  the  nave  and  one  in  each  of  the  tranTepts 
Very  shallow  .ron  galleries  n.ight  possibly  come  ove  the  stone 
gallenes  and  be  approached  by  the  spiral  staircases.  Gal  eHe 
such  as  you  suggest  would  never  be  allowed  to  remain,  and  then 
the  wmdows  and  doors  of  the  transepts  would  have  to  be  changed 
at  great  cost.  langcu 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

January  30,  1908.  You  must  not  think  of  answering  these 
successive  letters  of  mine  until  you  are  ready  to  do  so  and  then 
one  answer  w.ll  suffice  for  all.  It  is  a  way  that  I  always  haveTf 
I  am  mterested  m  or  studying  a  particular  subjecl,  I  send  my 
thoughts  on,  undigested  as  they  often  are,  at  once,  just  as  I  did 
with  Mr  Bodley  regardmg  the  west  front.  Again,  when  I  jot 
down  difFereiit  suggestions  to  you.  please  remember  that  thev 
are  on  y  suggestions  that  occur  to  me.  sparks  ,rom  the  anvH 
where  I  am  forg;.ng,  as  I  think  out  the  problem  from  my  own  side 
and  the  responsibility  resting  upon  me. 

I  have  just  received  your  kind  letter  of  January  z8th  in  answer 
to  the  one  I  wrote  last  week.  Am  glad  to  hear  that  you  will  be 
able  .0  change  the  v  ^dth  of  the  nave  to  forty  feet.    I  am  sure 

n  r"^  i  u    /  tT  ''''"  '^  '■'  ^''''  "^cessitate  the  other  changes 

n  the  width  of  the  bays,  etc..  of  which  you  have  spoken.    We  can 

hen  regard  this  as  fixed  that  the  nave  will  be  forty  feet  between 

he  CO  umns.    Would  this  involve  the  same  change  of  the  transepts 

to  forty  feet  or  not?    Concerning  the  changing  of  the  width  of 

the  aisles,  that  was  only  a  suggestion  to  you,  and  after  what  you 

nave  said,  I  drop  it.  ' 

Regarding  the  transept  galleries.  I  think  I  understand  and 
appreciate  all  that  you  have  said  and  understand  what  you  mean 


I»  \ 


454 


APPKNDIX   I 


>ll* 


better  than  you  suppose.  I  appreciate  the  shock  it  would  be  for 
a  person  enterinR  the  Cathedral  hy  the  transepts  to  find  above  his 
head  either  a  board,  or  lath  and  plaster  ceiling,  sixteen  fi  r  wide 
before  he  entered  the  Cathedral  itself,  and  then  when  he  turned 
around  to  see  the  ugly  tiers  of  galleries  rising  up  one  above  another, 
like  the  boxes  of  an  opera  house.  It  is  absolutely  necessary  that 
we  should  have  the  five  hundred  sittings  of  these  galleries  on  the 
one  hand,  and  yet  on  the  other,  unless  the  galleries  are  treated  by 
a  skilful  and  experienced  Gothic  architec't  with  a  creative  mind, 
they  would  have  an  unfortunate  appearance,  but  I  believe  the 
thing  can  be  done.  I  have  se-u  you  various  suggestions  regarding 
stone  work,  carved  wood  work,  wrought  iron  work,  and  last,  but 
not  least,  mosaic  work,  as  one  by  one  they  occurred  to  my  mind. 
I  have  such  confidence  in  you,  my  dear  Mr.  Vaughan,  that  you 
will  appreciate  my  motive  in  making  these  suggestions.  I  want 
to  feel  myself  perfet'tly  untrammelled  in  making  them  without 
being  thought  by  you  either  as  a  tyro  or  an  intcrfercr,  provided 
that  you  on  your  part  will  feel  equally  untrammelled  in  accepting 
or  rejecting  them. 

You  suggest  west  end  galleries.  These  would  be  too  far  from 
the  preacher  (250  feet)  to  be  any  help  to  the  hearers,  besides  I 
am  positively  sure  we  will  need  this  place  for  a  west  end  organ, 
in  addition  to  the  two  choir  orpans. 

H.  V.  TO  H.  Y.  S. 

"January  jo,  1908.  I  have  your  letter  of  the  28th  and  beg  to 
assure  you  that  I  am  most  anxious  to  meet  you'  wishes  in  every 
possible  way.  I  am  still  at  work  on  the  transept  galleries  and 
hope  to  find  some  solution  to  the  difficult  problem  you  have  set 
me.  I  am  afraid  we  cannot  get  many  seats  in  the  west  gallery  as 
the  organ  will  take  up  a  good  deal  of  room.  I  have  all  along  ex- 
perted  we  should  come  to  a  forty-foot  nave.  I  sincerely  hope  it 
will  not  be  an  inch  wider  than  that. 

I  read  with  pleasure  the  article  in  the  Outlook.  It  is  strange 
that  the  critics  have  had  so  little  to  say  about  the  Cathedral.  I 
expected  a  strong  opposition  to  a  Gothic  Cathedral. 

H.  Y.  S.  TO  H.  V. 

January  31,  1908.  Your  plan  has  just  arrived,  and  I  want  to 
thank  you  most  warmly  for  it.    You  have  met  me  halfway  in  my 


APPKNDIX    I 


4i> 


Jesirc  to  stavf  off  f.miru  criticism  of  our  Cathedral  by  prdvi.liiiR 
more  acc.>min..dati.,n.  At  rhc  s.nnc  time,  yc.u  have  far  surpassed 
my  own  imaRmatiou  rcKarditiK  tht  luaufy  of  the  gallery  As 
you  have  draw.  it.  it  will  l,e  not  .,  i.kinish.  I.nt  a  real  addition 
and  attraction  lo  the  (  ..rhedr.ii.  ^our  stone  Rallerv.  with  the 
balustrade  of  carved  Hgures  six  feet  hinh  is  an  inspiration,  and 
the  Rallery  of  iron  work  also  seems  to  nie  very  atfractive. 

I  am  sure,  after  seeiuR  your  drawin»i.  that  the  fhinn  c;-.n  he 
done,  with  the  result  of  enhancinR  the  beauty  of  the  Cathedral 
itself. 


i";.Si;y.' 


./ 


APPENDIX    II 

THE    IDEA    OK    AN    AMKRItAN    CATHEDRAL' 

May,  li)it(K  III  this  month,  at  a  riRiihir  imrtiriK  of  the  Hoard, 
and  alter  liRhtiin  months  of  lahor  on  the  part  of  thf  Hishop,  tht- 
committee  of  Trn.stecs,  Rev.  W.  L.  DeVries  and  Rev.  C.  (J.  K. 
Bratenahl  assistinn.  and  also  Mr.  Arthur  S.  Hrowne,  the  con- 
stitution was  thorouRhly  revised.  To  give  an  idea  of  the  lahor, 
all  the  statutes  of  the  Knglish  cathedrals  were  procured  hy  me] 
on  the  advice  of  the  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  care- 
fully examined  and  collated.  Over  2,000  typewrirt.n  pages  were 
written  by  my  secretary,  Mr.  Warner.  All  the  statutes  of  Ameri- 
can Cathedrals  were  studied,  and  finally  this  constitution  was 
unanimously  adopted  by  the  Board  of  rriistees,  who  henceforth 
became  the  Cathedral  Chapter.  The  trustees  who  gave  ine  the 
most  assistance  in  this  difficult  work  were  Vix.  Harding,  (Jeneral 
Wilson  and  Mr.  John  A.  Kasson.  The  constitution  is  elastic  and 
very  much  is  left  to  be  added  pro  re  nata. 

Perhaps  I  had  better  give  some  of  the  reasons  for  this  prolonged 
consideration.  'J'he  Cathedral  (e;..ept  as  a  building)  is  new  in 
the  American  Church,  and  if  properly  organized  ir  will  supply 
a  great  want,  that  is,  a  sphere  for  episcopal  work.  Hitherto  the 
American  Church,  while  technically  Episcopal,  is  in  effect  paro- 
chial, for  the  Bishop  is  little  more  than  (i)  a  parish  visitor;  (2)  an 
ordinary;  (3)  a  president  of  the  diocesan  convention.  Missionary 
bishops  fill  a  larger  sphere  than  diocesan  bishops  and  have  con- 
sequently more  freedom  as  chief  pastors  of  the  flock.  The  conse- 
quence is  that  the  pastoral  office  of  the  diocesan  bishop  is  shorn  of 
great  possibilities  in  diocesan  work.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  these  considerations:  (i)  the  present  supra-parochial  adivities 
of  the  Church  are  sporadic  and  in  some  -3<;es  individualistic.  They 
suffer  because  they  are  isolated  from  o  .  ,  her;  (2)  the  supra- 
parochial  potentialitifs  of  the  Church  are  a  great  unutilized  oppor- 
tunity.    No  one  can  forecast  the  extended  sphere  of  usefulness 

'  From  the  P'ivaU  Record. 


.jsBmi^m.mjt:mi^m;:^m^^  lumni^sa 


4S« 


Al'l'KNDIX    11 


that  would  he  created  if  this  mine  o(  wcahh  in  Church  effort 
were  exph.red.     New  York  parishes  are  now  trying  to  do  a  Cathe- 
dral work  at  the  expense  of  their  pastoral  work.     A  promnunt 
Southern  hishop  said  to  n,e:  -New  ^ork  parishes  are  no  longer 
spiritual   homes   for   the    people;   they    are   great   eleemosynary 
institutions."    Now,  the  Cathedral,  as  the  bislu.p  s  church,  gives 
him  a  sphere  for  the  exercise  of  his  pastoral  office,  with  spintua 
opportunities  that  he  cannot  have  in  any  parish,  where  he  woidd 
either  be  interfering  with  some  reclor,  or  else  be  awakening    he 
jealousy  of  other  parishes;  and  it  is,  at  the  same  time,  the  motlier 
church  of  the  diocese,  where  all  parishes  are  welcomed  on  e<iual 
terms,  and  where  diocesan   fforts  both  converge  and  radiate,  and 
where  missionary  and  educational  eff-orts  originate.      I  his  is  an 
ideal  which  belongs  to  the  primitive,  not  to  the  medueval  Church. 
The  statutes  of  all  the  English  Cathedrals,  excepting  1  ruro  per- 
haps   fall  far  below  this  ideal.     European  cathedrals  arc  all  fet- 
tered by  medieval  traditions  and  customs,  which  really  paraly/.e 
the  real  work  of  a  cathedral.     In  America  we  are  free,  and  it  has 
been  an  immensely  difficult  task  for  us  to  separate  (what  we  be- 
lieve to  be)  the  wheat  from  the  chafl^in  those  statutes     VVe  hnally 
concluded  to  make  our  constitution  as  short  as  possible,  leaving  it 
for  those  who  come  after  to  develop  it  pro  re  nata  along  the  lines 
we  have  laid  down.    This  will  account  for  the  lacunae  that  many 
parliamentarians  and  canonists  will  criticize.     In  so  important  a 
work,  we  thought  it  best  not  to  legislate  beforehand  for  contin- 
gencies which  no  one  can  foresee.    All  experience  shows  that  the 
only  safe  rule  in  such  legislation  is  the  practical  one  of  solvUur 

'"The'question  of  the  relation  of  the  Cathedral  to  the  Dioc-esan 
Convention  has  been  a  most  perplexing  one.    The  Diocesan  Con- 
vention I  have  always  felt  to  be  "the  Church  in  the  Diocese, 
but  the  more  we  tried  to  ac^  upon    ais  principle,  the  more  we  tounc 
that  there  are  certain  aspects  in  which  the  Diocesan  Convent.or 
does  not  fully  represent  the  Church  in  the  Diocese,  just  as  in  th< 
American  Constitution  the  Executive  is  diff-erent  from  the  Leg. 
lative  branch  of  the  Government,  while  the  President  is  amei.abl 
to  Congress,  so  the  Bishop,  as  a  diocesan  executive,  ,s  d.ffcrcn 
from  the  Diocesan  Convention  even  while  he  is  responsible  to  it 
In  the  American  Church,  the  Bishop  has  heretofore  been  deprive, 
too  much  of  the  power  of  initiative  and  the  sphere  tor  the  exric 
of  the  pastoral  office,  simply  because  he  has  never  felt  free  to  a. 


AIM'KNDIX    II  ^5^ 

apart  from  the  Dincisa.i  C'onvintion.    .\..w  it  was  nn  first  iiiia  to 
bnnR  the  Cathedral  in  d<.scst  relations  with,  the  Convention,  to 
pi   !>  !t  the  eleoHon  —  or  at  least  the  nonnnation  -  of  the  officers 
anii  tM'stec?  of  the  Cathedral,  in  a  word,  to  put  the  Cathedral 
under  <];•■  Cr  .vention,  and  thus  defeat  the  verv  ohjeot  that  I  had 
...ust  at  !ie:  -t.     But  the  trustees  almost  to  a  man  opposed  this 
. '.  ^   !  nnr.-d  to  the  charter.    They  said  that  rluv  o.uKl  not  dis- 
charge their  duty   under  the  charter  if  they  uei,   to  commit  the 
responsihihty  of  HlliiiR  vacancies  or  of  enacting  laws  and  statutes 
for  the  Cathedral  to  any  other  hody,  even  the  Convention  of  the 
Diocese.    '1  hey  consented  to  give  the  pouer  of  nomination  to  the 
Bishop,   because  he   is,  ex    officio,   president  of  the   Hoard;    but 
beyond  this  they  refused  to  go.    Then  my  eyes  were  opened  "to  see 
what  I  had  not  seen  before.     To  do  this  with  the  Cathedral,  the 
Bishop's  Church,  would  be  to  give  the  Convention  a  power  over 
the  Cathedral  that  it  did  not  have  over  any  parish  in  the  Diocese. 
It  would  make  the  Bishop  less  free  than  any  rector.     Instead  of 
enlarging  the  Bishop's  sphere  of  usefuhuss  as  chief  pastor,  it  would 
curtail  it.    All  this  has  been  brought  about  providentially.    Cod 
has  been  leading  us  all  by  a  path  that  we  knew  not.    Again.  I  see 
another  result.    The  \Vashingtf)n  Cathedral  is  not  only  the  Cathe- 
dral of  the  Diocese.     While  diocesan,  it  is  also  the  representative 
Cathedral  of  the  whole  American  Church,  and  in  that  sense  supia- 
diocesan.     Some  day  this  may  become  something  more  than  a 
mere  sentiment.      I  think   this  thought  was   always   in    Senator 
Edmunds'  mind.    It  will  be  observed  that  we  have  touched  upon 
this  asped  of  the  Cathedral  in  the  150th  paragraph  of  the  Preamble. 
I   have  always   felt  that  the  Cathedral   should  stand   for  the 
Anglican  basis  of  Church  unity,  and  the  four  offices  of  precentor, 
missioner,  chancellor,  and  almoner  stand  in  connection  with  the 
four  articles  of  the  Lambeth  Quadrilateral.    At  first  I  thought  we 
might  even  go  so  far  as  to  have  one  or  two  chancellors,  represen- 
tatives of  Protestant  evangelical  bodies  in  the  Chapter,  even  as 
we  have  had  two  Presbyterians  on  the  Cathedral  Board;   but  after 
two  years  of  thought  and  consultations  with  bishops,  prominent 
reclors  and  church  lawyers,  I  came  with  them  to  the  absolute 
conclusion  that  this  would  be  a  mistake.    We  have,  however,  left 
places  for  the  clergy  of  other  dioceses  on  the  Council  as  "honor- 
ary canons,"  and  also  places  for  ministers  of  evangelical  Piotes- 
tani  bodies  in  the  Cunul  .i.s  "Cathedi.il  leciuiers,"  and  I   hope 
the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  we  shall  have  representatives  of 


"^"Wif 


^mi^M^'^tm'^w 


i 


460 


APPENDIX  II 


both  on  the  Cathedral  Council.     But  that  is  a  question  to  1 
left  to  the  future,  pro  re  nata. 

Another  great  crux  was  how  to  provide  for  the  appointmci 
of  dean  and  canons,  when  by  our  charter  we  weie  obliged  to  ha> 
fifteen  trustees.  The  only  way  to  do  this  "  ••  to  eledl  the  membe 
of  the  Chapter  fv>r  two  years  only.  Then  if  one  of  these  office 
is  wanted,  he  csn  he  eleded  to  fill  a  vacancy.  Of  course  this  meai 
that  a  dean,  etc.,  is  only  appointed  for  two  years  and  undoubted 
this  article  of  the  constitution  will  have  to  be  modified  when  tl 
time  comes.  All  this  will  take  care  of  itself.  At  present  we  si 
no  other  way  of  meeting  all  the  conditions  of  the  situation.  (Tl 
same  difficulty  occurs  with  regard  to  the  bishop  coadjutor.) 
—  From  Bishop  Satterlee's  Private  Record. 


tit--ti^;. 


[^t^mm^^^ikdrnwit^wm. 


INDEX 


>:'( 

^ 


TT^im 


'■■'^^ 


K-^ir-'i-^^'r^rmm 


,^i 


I  xN  D  E  X 


Acton,  Lord,  quoted,  355 

Addams,  Jane,  1:9 

Advent  Mission,  the,  in  \,  u  VorL,  </,, 
M.  Y.  S.  an  ardent  ..dv.aate  (,f,  97; 
tangible  results  of,  loo;  liishop  l>„t- 
ter's  estimate  (jf,  100 

Agnus  Dei  Cross,  the,  383;  eonsecrated 
by  the  Archhishop  of  Canterbury,  384 

Aitken,  Rev.  \V.  Hay,  <>; 

Albany,  N.  V.,  2,  5,  6 

Albany,  the  Mishop  of,  285;  tribute  to 
H.  Y.  S,  from,  407 

Aldrich,  Mrs.  II.  |{.,  145,277 

Aldrich,  Spencer,  83,  154,  15S 

All-Ameriean  Conference,  the,  20S;  its 
topical  pronramme,  268  26;;  reso- 
lutions passed  by,  270;  the  open-air 
service  on  Mount  St.  Alban,  271; 
the  Missionary  meetinu,  272,  380 

All  Annels'  Church,  Twilinht  I'ark,  224 

All  Hallows'  (iate,  376,  430 

All  Saints'  Church,  Worcester,  Mass., 
109 

Altar  Cross,  the,  of  the  Cathedral,  con- 
secrated, 283-286 
Alvey,  Chief  Justice,  21S 
Ambon  (lectern),  the,  <,f  the  Cathedral, 
292.  29j.  301,  384;    presentation  and 
dedication  of,  400 
America,  "the  end  of  a  divided  Chris- 
tendom," 261 
"  American  Architect,"  the,  447 
American  Tract  Society,  the,  345 
Andrews,  Dr.  George  B.,  19;  estimate 

of,  21-22;   death  of.  43;  35,  ,0 
Androiukoff,  Prince  Michael,  199,  214 
AnKhcan   Communion,   the,    162,    189, 

211,  212,   262,   268 
Anthon,  Dr.  Charles,  10 
Armenians,  the,  H.  Y.  S.  presents  pe- 
tition for,  to  Emperor  of  Russia,  190; 


st'Tv   of,    i.,i    ,,,4,     |,„,r  ,.){■, r„   |,y 

II-    V.   .S.   .„,   iMh.llrnf,   20(,,    2i- 

AsciiMu-,    the    Chi/nl,    ,,r   th,,    Wa.b- 
"_";';■",    I).    C„    becomes  the    pn,- 
t  itludral,  25v,  4H 
At(,nemcnt,  the  Siui.ty  of  tlic,  112 
Austin,  Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Stanley,  37] 
Avenue  A  .Mission,  New  York,  129 
Aves,  Bishop,  324 

F?MirocK,  Samjii.  I)..  1,-4 
Baldwin,  liishop,  ;.So 
Ballinyer,  .Mrs   Xictor,  37S 
BaiiKs,  .Miss,  248 
Baptism,  3    . 

Baptist  Mi...-rers'  Conference,  the,  406 
Baptistery,  of  the  Cathedral,  the,   siii;- 
t;esii,,ii  for  denoMiiiuiioiial   use,   264- 
37V 
Barton,  Oliver  (;.,  154 
BeboiuoH,  I'rince,  206 
Bedell,  Bishoji,  io<3 
Bei  kinan,  (Jerard,  14,  420 
Bellevue  Hospital,  Xew  York,  121 
Bemis,  Judfje,  2 
Beniis,  Rebec  1,  2 
l?enson,  Father,  342 
Benson,     Dr.     See     Cantrrbun,     .-Ircl,- 

biihop  oi 
Benson,  Mrs.,  216,  217 
Beruh,  .Arthur,  5 
Bernh,  John  e '.,  2 
Bethlehem  Chapel,  410 
Bible,  the  attitude  of  H.  Y.  S.  toward, 
34--344;     iti   relation    to   the    untu- 
tored, 344 
Bible  Society,  the,  346 
Bickersteth,  Bishop,  217 
Bieelow,  Rev    Dr..  ^80 
Biographer,  the,  close  kinsman  to  the 
painter,  .xii 


i  I.  a 


464 


INDEX 


Bishops,  the  House  of,  108,  140,  226, 
231,  251,  268,  286,  32s 

Bismarck,  193 

Board  of  Missions.  See  Missions, 
Board  of 

Bodley,  George  F.,  333,  335;  letter  from 
H.  Y.  S.  to,  360;  387,  j88,  389,  390, 
391.  392;  death  of,  402;  extracts 
from  correspondence  between  H.  Y.  S. 
ant!,  423-441 

Bodine,  Dr.,  106 

Boise,  the  Bishop  of,  285 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  the,  342-344, 

35*.  353.  354 
Booth,  Charles,  133 
Boston,  286 
Bowduii),  Helen,  315 
Boxer  uprising,  in  China,  the,  243 
Boys'  Academy,  the,  Albany,  9 
Boys'  Club,  the,  138 
Bradt,  Jane,  3 

Brandi,  Rev.  Salvadore,  210 
Bratenahl,  Rev.  Dr.,  G.  C.  F.,  xii,  230, 

381.384.457 
Bray,  Rev.  Thomas,  243 
Brazil,  270 

Breckinridge,  Hon.  Clifton  R.,  196;  let- 
ter to  Mrs.  Satterlee  re  mission  of 
H.  Y.  S.  to  St.  Petersburg,  201-204 
Brent,  Bisht  p,  384 
Brewer,  Eishop,  380 
Brewer,  Justicp,  400 
Brewster,  Bishop  B.,  82,  319 
Bristol,  the  Bishop  of,  374 
British  Museum,  the,  25 
Britton,  Col.  A.  T.,  239 
Brooks,  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur,  94,  lOl,  13 1 
Brooks,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Phillips,  quot- 
ed, xii;  on  the  Advent  Mission,  loi; 
elected  Bishop  of  Massachusetts,  131; 
his  letter  to  his  brother,  re  H.  Y.  S., 
131;  anecdote  of,  319 
Browning,  Robert,  26 
Browne,  Arthur  S.,  457 
Bruce,  Matilda  W.,  136,  248,  378 
Bruton  Church,  Williamsburg,  Va.,  402 
Buchanan,  P.  R.,  134;   assists  H.  Y.  S. 
in  founding  Working  Men's  Club,  138 
Buckingham,  Mrs.,  378 


"Building   of  a   Cathedral,"    the,    b 
H.  Y.  S.,  quoted,  232;   published,  25 
Bull,  Dr.  Charles  Steadman,  293 
Burnham,  I'dwin,  A.,  386 
Butler,  William  Allen,  318,  385 
Butler,  Mrs.  William  Allen,  297 

"Calling  OF  the  Christian,"  the,  b 

H.  Y.  S.,  quoted,  3S8 
"Calvary  Bishop,"  the,  H.  Y.  S.  callei 

»3- 
Calvary  Chapil,  New  York,  9,  103 
Calvary    Church,    New    York,    17,    I- 
H.  Y.  S.  called  to,  68;   history  of,  Jt 
79;    City   Mission  of,  78;    H.  Y. 
takes  charge  of,  79;   fiftieth  annivc 
sary  of,  92,   102;    missioners  at,  9 
needs  of,  102,  103;    debt  wiped  01 
119;    H.  Y.  S.  broadens  interests  ( 
120-121;  H.  Y.  S.  urges  it  to  becor 
a    "free"    church,     132;     Macka 
Smith  praises  work  of,  138;  review 
decade  of  service  of  H.  Y.  S.  at,  14 
145;    invites  Churchill   Satterlee 
become  assistant,   151;    the  last  t\ 
years  of  H.  Y.  S.  at,  154;  letter  frc 
H.  Y.  S.  surveying  work  at,  154-I! 
the  Endowment   Fund,  154-155;  1 
library,  156;   H.  Y.  S.  announces 
coming    separation    from,     i59-i( 
passionate  regret  over  departure 
H.  Y.  S.,  165-166;    H.  Y.  S.  con 
crated    Bishop   at,    174;    as    Bish( 
H.  Y.  S.  administers  confirmation 
178;   letter  from  H.  Y.  S.,  re  dcpa 
ure,  to,  179 
"Calvary  Evangel,"  the,  quoted,   i; 

180 
"Cambridge    Modern    History,"    t 

quoted,  191,  193 
Cameron,  Mr.,  137 
Canal  Zone,  the.     See  Panama  Ca 

Zone 
Canon    Law,  2 17-220 
Canterbury,    the    Archbishop    of   ( 

Benson),  196 
Canterbury,    the   Archbishop    of   ( 
Davidson),  his  estimate  of  H.  Y. 
213-214;    263;    his  visit  to  Amen 


-^. ;;  ;"Ti^,.'"'v 


INDKX 


46s 


Canal 


282-286;   300;  consecrates  the  Altar 

Cross,  384 
Canterbury,    the    Archbishop    uf   (Dr. 

Temple),  153,  210,  211,  212;  H.  V.  S. 

gives  estimate  of,  216 
Cape  Falmas,  the  Bishop  of,  285 
Capers,  Bishop  K.,  278 
Carmi'-hael,  Rev.  Dr.,  79,  270 
Caroe,  W.  D.,  301,  384 
Cathedra,  the  GlastonLiury,  dedicated, 

249,   284,  373,  374,  384 
Cathedral,  the.     See  Xalional  Cathedral 

of  St.  Feter  and  St.  Paul 
Cathedral  School  for  Boys,   the.     See 

Sational  Cathedral  School  for  Boys 
Cathedral   School   for  (Jirls,   the.     See 

National  Cathedral  School  for  Girls 
Catholic  Unity  League,  the,  156 
Catlin,  Jennie,  276 
Catlin,  Capt.  Robert,  5;  276,  277 
Catlin,    Mrs.    Robert,    5,    10;     letters 

from  H.  Y.  S.  to,  56,  62;  276,  277 
Catlin,  Walter,  276 
Cavour,  quoted,  185 
Central  Relief  Committee,  the,  210 
Chadwick,  Mrs.,  290,  299 
Chandler,  Mr.,  161 
Chambre,  Rev.  A.  St.  John,  109 
Chaplains,  in  Army  and  Navy,  anoma- 
lous position  of,  188 
Chaucer,  quoted,  67 
Chew,  Dr.,  230,  364 
"Chicago-Lambeth  Quadrilateral,"  the, 

263 
"Christ  and   His  Church,"   first  book 

written  by  H.  Y.  S.,  50 
Church,  the,  attitude  of  H.  Y.  S.  toward, 

'41 
Church  Congress,  the,  208 
Christ  th    Consoler,  the  Chapel  of.  New 

York,  121 
"Church  Army,"  the,  136 
Church  Club,  the,  of  New  York,  140 
Churchill,  Jane  Lawrence,  17.     See  Sat- 

terlee,  Mrs.  H.  T. 
Churchill,  Mrs.,  death  of,  ^55 
"Churchman,"  the.  New  York,  quoted, 

90.  too.  165,  271;   249 
Churchmanship,  236 


Churchmen's  Club,  the,  98 
Churchmen's  League,  the,  381 
Chiirth  MisMins  House,  the,  130 
Church  of  Ingiand,  the,  188,  261 
(.'hunh.   Rev    Mr  ,  ^30 
Church    lemperanci   Smiety,  the,  32- 

33.  257-259 
Claggett,  liishop  T.  J.,  16.S;  his  remains 

translated  to  ..louiit  S'.  .\lban,  ;3i>- 

Clai;gett,  .Mrs.  T.  J.,  230,  231,  372 

Clark,  Herbert  Ldgar.  375,  376.  378,  39) 

Clarke,  Bishop  T.  .M.,  131,  320 

vlarke.  Sir  C.  Furdon,  2,  386 

Clay,  Colonel,  274 

Clergy,  country,  the,  inadequate  sala- 
ries of,  322 

Clergy  School,  Bishop  Paret's,  323 

Coffee  House,  the,  138 

Coleman,  Bishop  Leighton,  156,  ::6 

Columbia  College,  10,  106,  1:1,  211 

Columbia  Grammar  School,  il,».  New 
York,  10 

Comonfort,  President,  of  Mexico,  139 

Concordat,  the,  in  France,  188 

Conover,  Rev.  T.  A.,  127 

Cooke,  Rev.  S.  M.,  90 

Coxe,  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  Cleveland,  16, 
17,  28,  29,  69,  78,  141,  174.  362,  370 

"Creedless  Gospel  and  the  (nispel 
Creed,"  the,  written  by  H.  Y.  S.,  151, 
152;    quoted,  152-153 

Creighton,  Dr.,  211 

Croom,  230 

Cuba,  241,  251,  252,  270,  329 

Cuming,  Rev.  Francis  H.,  76 

Curzon,  Lord,  425,  433,  436 

Cuthbert,  Dr.  Middieton  F.,  282 

Dana,  William  B.,  85 

Dare,  Virginia,  229 

Davidson,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Randall  T.  See 
Canterbury,  the  Archhishup  of 

Davidson,  Mrs.  Randall  T.,  282,  285, 
295,  297,  300,  307 

Deaconess,  the  office  of,  96;  H.  Y.  S. 
takes  interest  in,  107,  legislation  of, 
107-!  14;  championed  by  Dr.  Hunt- 
ington, 109 


466 


INDEX 


«=f!$- 


Dean,  Mri.,  38J 

Dean,  Samuel  11,  383 

Di-  V'rics,  ktv.  Dr.  W.  L.,  xii;  associa- 
tion of  H.  Y.  S.  with,  208,  209;  Ittttrs 
from  H.  Y.  S.  to,  J14,  259,  291,  302, 
yji:  299.  323.365,384,393,457 

Dewty,  Admiral  Gcorgt,  anecdotes  of, 
223,  3&J 

Diamond,  John,  2 

DillinKham,  Senator,  309 

"Diocesan  Journals,"  the,  quoted,  173, 
183,  191,  197,  198,  199,  200,  206,  228, 
229,  233,  239,  240,  242,  243,  245,  246, 
252,  253,  262,  263,  266,  283,  284,  287, 
290,  321,  322,  357,  383 

Dix,  Dr.  Morgan,  94,  173 

Doane,  Bishop,  109,  130,  137,  253,  254. 
272,  327,  344,  362,  370,  371,  382,  415 

Dopild,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  Winchester,  94 

Douglas,  Rev.  George  W'.,  364,  365 

Dudley,  Bishop,  174,  230,  253,  254,  268; 
estimate  by  H.  Y.  S.  of,  269;  277,  371 

Dudley,  .Mrs.,  277 

Dutch  Reformed  Church,  the,  28 

Dyer,  Dr.  Heman,  IC36,  123,  362 

Easton,  the  Diocese  of,  169 

Easton,  the  Bishop  of,  285 

East  Side  Mission,  New  York,  103 

Edmunds,  Senator  George  ¥.,  234,  365 

Edsall,  Bishop  S.  C,  274 

Elliott,  Rev.  J.  H.,  156 

Elliott,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  R.  W.  B.,  99 

Emery,  Rev.  W.  S.,  82,  161 

Endowment  Fund,  the,  at  Calvary 
Church,  154-155,  159,  162 

Enfant,  Major  L',  362 

Epiphany,  the  Church  of  the,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  171,  182,  364 

Episcopal  Church,  the,  28 

"Ethics  of  American  Civilization," 
written  by  H.  Y.  S.,  243-245 

Eucharist,  the,  350,  J53,  358 

Evarfs,  Rev.  I'rescott,  quoted,  35,  37, 
48,  126 

Evarts,  Senator,  82 

"Evening     Star," 
quoted,  246 

"Eyrie,"  the,  242 


the     Washington, 


Fahnham  Castle,  216 

Fastmg,  237,  347 

Fifulkner,  J.,  34 

Fergus(m,  Dr.,  196 

Field,  David  W.,  82 

"First  Principles  First,"  by  H.  Y. 

quoted,  343 
"Fisher  of  Men,"  a,  ijuoted,  42,    l( 

122,  145,  151;    278-281,  307 
Folsom,  Helen  Stuyvesant,  278 
Fond  du  l.ac,  the  Bishop  of,  285 
Font,  the,  at  the  Cathedral,  351,  379 
Forrester,  Rev.   Henry,    142,   143;    ci 

respondence  with  H.  Y.  S.,  re  Me 

can  Church,  324-327 
Forty-second  Street  .Mission,  the,  Ni 

York,  129 
Foster,   Mrs.    Rebecca   Salome,   86-1 

266 
Foundation  Stone,  the,  of  the  Cat! 

dral,  368,  393,  395,  396 
"  Foundation  Stone  Book,"  'he  quot( 

4&-47.  393.  402 
"  Founders'  Certificates,"  233-234 
Francis,  Fr.  Paul  James,  112-115 
Franz,  Dr.,  309 
Freeman,  Isabel,  378 
Free   Reading  Room  Association,   tl 

138 
Frisbie,  Ellen  P.,  9 
Funeral  Choir,  the,  50 

Gailor,  Bishop,  319 

Galilee    Mission,    the,    89;     letters 

H.  Y.  S.  concerning,  103-105;    i; 

129,  135,  138,  145 
Gallatin,  Mr.,  104 
Gelat,  Antoine  Thomas,  393 
General   Convention,   the,   acts  on    ' 

preaching  mission,"  102;    reports  1 

the  office  of  Deaconess,  107;  225,  2. 

228,  249.  251,  252,  253.  337,  370,  3' 

394.  40i 
(Jeneral  Theological  Seminary,  the,  Ni 

York,  18,  23,  123,  124,  125,  141,  2 
Georgia,  the  Bishop  of,  285 
Gibson,  R.  W.,  366,  370 
Gilman,  President,  370 
Girls'  Friendly  Society,  the,  298 


INDKX 


Gladstone,  William  E..  ;c;,  208 
lilastonbury    C'athtdra,   the.     Sec    Ca- 
thedra, (ila:  tun  bury 
(Jloiicester  C'athidral,  334 
(ilover,  Mr,  ijo,  ly, 
"(Jod's  Co-opera tivf  Souety,"  quoted 

346 
Goodwin,  James  (J.,  154 
Gordon,  General,  <|uuted,  40 
Gordon.  Rev.  VV   ».,  ,3s,  14J,  274 
Gore,  Canon,  ui,   ,34.  ,j6,  ,63.  2,5, 

Grace  Church,  MorKanton,  N.  C,  149; 
condition    of    the    parish,     '49-1  i;o! 
Churchill    Satterlee   accepts   call    to' 
•SI 
Grace  Church,  Providence,  P.  I.,  107 
Graham,  Miss  H.  K.,  33 
(■rant,  the  Rev.  Dr.  J'ercy  S.,  240 
(irants,  the,  297 
Graves,  Bishop  F.  R.,  240 
Gray.    Rev.   .Arthur  R..    „;6;    quoted. 

197 
G'reen,  Bernard,  386 
Greene,  Gen.  Francis  \'.,  240 
Greer,  Dr.  D.  H.,  79,  107 
Grinnell,  Irving,  .vii,  21,  ij,  31,  32,  3,^ 
34.  43.  67;   letrers  from  h!  Y.  s'  to,' 
224,266,267,299,300,315 
Grmnell    Mrs.  Irving.  34.  3;,  4,,  ^,^^ 

267;  death  of.  299,  30,.  307;  3,6 
Grotius.  chair  of.  285 
Grover.  Mr..  161 

"Guardian,"  the  London,  quoted.  270 
309 

Hadden,  Alexander  M.,  83;   quoted, 

83 
Hall,  the  Rt.  Rev.  A.  C.  A.,  109 
Hall.  Dr.  Charles  H.,  364 
Hammond.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Hays 

296,  298 
"Hand^  BcK.k    of  Washington    Cathe- 

dral      quoted,  349,  352,  36g 
"are.  Bishop,  308 
Hare,  Mr.,  389 

Harding,  Rev.  Dr.  Alfred,  217.  381,  4,1, 

157 

"Harper's  Weekly,"  quoted,  97 


¥>7 


0.   77.    7H. 


Harris., he  R,   Rev  .Samuel  .Smith.  ,06. 

"17 
lla\\au,  :53.  270 
Hawks.    Rev.    Franus    [. 

Hay.John.  24I.2S9,  2,;o,  2vi,2.A,oi 
307 

Hayes.H.vCh..,|.sl|.20S.2o.;.i.4 
Htald,  Jiihn,  42 

Hearst.  Mrs.  fh.al.c  A  .  226,  219;    en- 
dows Cathedral  S.I,„ol  f„r  (lirK,  ,6; 
3'j6  ^  ^' 

HenktII,  .Mr..  161 

"Herald,"  the  New  V„rk,  quoted,  272 

Mtrliert.  (ieurge,  .\vi 

Hereford,  the  Hishup  of,  195,  ,(^7 

Hewitt,  Abram  .S.,  1.-4 

Hill.  Mr..  274 

"Hints  on  I'astoral  Work,"  by  H   V  .S 

•27-129  

Hitchcock.  Rev.  .Solomon  G..  43 

Hoffman.  Dean,  123 

Holden,  Rev.  .Mr.,  2S? 

Holland,  Canon  Scott,  204;  .|iioted,  2C4 

Holy  Communion,  the,  )^2 

Honduras,  the  liishop  of,  2H2,  332 

Horton.  Mr.,  10^ 

Houghtelmn,  James  I.,,  395 

Houghton,  Rev.  Dr ,  94 

How,  Bishop  Walsham,  217 

Howard  University,  }]H 

Howarth,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.,  31 

Howden,  the  Rt.  Rev.  F.  B.,  Hz,  161 

Howell,  Mr.,  366 

Howland,  .Mr.  and  Mrs.,  267 

Hughson,  Mr.,  161 

Hull  House,  Chicago,  129 

Humbert.  Margaret,  marries  Churchill 

Satterlee.  149;   death  of,  149.  15, 
Hunting, on,  Daniel,  154 
Huntington,  the  Rt.   Rev.    F.   D„   174; 

quoted,  174-178 
Huntington,  Rev.  W.   R.,  79,  9^,   ,0^,. 
champions   cause  of  the    Deaconess! 
109;   370,  395 
Hutchinson,  Mr.,  274 

Impfriamsm,  ideas  of  H.  Y.  S.  on,  244 
"Index  Rerum."  the,  of  H.  Y.  S.,'i' 


468 


INDEX 


Indiann,  the,  efforti  of  H.  V.  S.  to  se- 
cure jmtue  for,  1S7 

Innram,  Ur.  A.  F.  W.,  395,  hii  address 
at  Foundation  Stone  service,  398; 
presents  the  Amhon,  400 

"In  Memoriam,"  khintlunder's,  quoted 

35« 

"Intrusion,"  'he  i|uestion  of,  170 

Jacob,  Dr  ,  395 
janiis,  Mr.,  10> 
James,  Mrs.   Julian,  306;    gift  of,  317, 

3«5 
Jamestown    (Va.),    the    pilKrimaKe    to, 

J2S,  i:S 
Jirusakin  .Mtar,  the,  284,  375,  378,  384 
John,  Father,  of  Kronstadt,  199 
Johnson,  Rev.  Kdward,  230 
Jdhnsoii,  Bishop  J.  H.,  230,  328 
Johnson,  S.  VV.,  34 

J.,hnston,  Mrs.  H.Tritt  Lane,  287,  380 
Jordan  Font,  the,  373 
"Journal  of  the  General  Convention," 

the,  quoted,  188,  189,  251,  263 

KassuN,  John  A.,  457 

KebK  CoiU«e,  121 

Kenliuky,  the  Bishop  of,  268 

Key,  Francis  Scott,  232 

Kibbey,  Bessie  J.,  367,  368,  378,  380 

Kimbir,  Rev.  Joshua,  (|Uotcd,  130,  131 

Kins,  (ieorge  (iordon,  83 

Kinn  Hall,  338,4" 

Kinnicutt    Dr.,  3 10 

Kinsolvins,  the  Rt.  Rev.  L.  L.,  228 

Kip,  Rev.  Dr.  William  Ingraham,  4,  27 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  21 1 

Kniuhtley,  Lady,  298 

Knights  of  Temperance,  the,  124 

Labanoff,  Prince,  198,  199,  202,  203 
"Labour  Homes,"  136 
Lambeth  Conference,  the,  211;    letters 
f)f  11.  Y.  S.  concerninK,  214-215;  263 
Land  Mark,  the  Cathedral,  385 
Lane  Johnston  Choir  School,  the,  287 
Langford,  Dr.  W.  S.,  I?6,  362 
Lansing,  Mary,  2 
Lawrence,  Bishop  William,  230,  319 


Laymen's  Leaxue  of  Wathiiigion,  thi 

ZlH 
Lc  Boutillur,  John,  1 54 
Lecky,  Mr  .  241 
Lee,  Bishop  .Alfred,  139 
I.enKe,  Dr.,  238 

Let)  XIII,  I'opt,  issues   the  Apostolic, 
Curat,  210;  comments  of  H.  Y.  S.  o 
210  211 
Leonard,  Bishop  W.  A.,  174 
Letters.     See    under    Saturtef,    H.-n 

Yatf! 
Lcupp,  Commissioner  F.  E.,  187 

Lichlitid,  the  Bishop  of,  238 

Lichtield  Cathedral,  334 

Liddon,  Canon,  163 

Little  Sanctuary,  the,  284,  376,  378 

Liverp<«)1,  vhe  Bishop  of,  334 

Liverptxd  Cathedral,  334.  389 

"Living  Church,"  the,  quoted,  218,  ] 

Lloyd,  Mr.,  3;« 

Lodging  House  Scheme,  103 

Loeb,  W:''iam,  381 

London,  tne  Bishop  of,  21 1.     See  a 
Ingram,  Dr.  H'inninfton 

Loxley,  Rev.  Mr.,  378 

McBee,  Silas,  249-2.? i 
McCiowans,  the,  296,  299,  3^'    '"^''-  : 
Mackay-Smith,  Bishop  AiexL  I 

i;6,  173,  233,  248,  304,  307,  370, . 
McKim,  Charles  F.,  386 
McKim,  vhe  RlV.  Dr.  Randolph  IL,  I 
173, 174;  his  estimate  of  H.  Y.  S.,  1 
217;  quoted,  229;  230,  233;  286,3 
412 
McKinley,  President,  206;    relation- 
H.  Y.  S.  with,  221-223,  233;    : 
tribute  of  H.  Y.  S.  to,  247;    367; 
unveiling  of  the  Peace  Cross,  371- 
McLaren,  Bishop,  325,  326,  371 
Mackrille,  Miss,  275 
Mahan,  Prof.  Milo,  16 
Mahans,  the,  290 
Manila,  the  Archbishop  of,  24I 
Mansfield  House,  215 
Markoe,  Mrs.  John,  \i\ 
Marriages,  mixed,  263 
Martin,  Miss,  297 


v 


INDtX 


Maryland,  fhr  Diorrs.  of,  iM 

Mirybnd,  ilir  Huhop  of,  2H5 

\U«on,  Mr,,  2t)o 

Mrath,  tlu'  Kjr|  of,  13J 

Miloy,  Williarii  II  ,  164 

Mtrrill,  (innnllc,  216 

McMir,  A.  S  ,  34 

Mt-sur,  Mrs.  A.  S.,  41 

Mcsur,  llitiry,  2i,  34;   di.ifh  of.  67 

MfMtr,  jiidm-  Matthiw,  3^,  </, 

Messiah,  the  Church  of  the,  Nm  ^'i.rk 
City,  K) 

Metropolitan,  the,  of  Silisia,  I'y) 

Mexican  Kpiscopal  Church,  ihi',  hiMnry 
of,  139-143;    251,  270,  2H2,  2W1,  3:4; 
correspondence  concerniiiK,  3243^1; 
429 
Michigan,  the  Bishopric  of,  117 
Minnesota,  the  Bishop'of,  274 
Mission  Priests,  the,  96 
Missions,  Board  of,  138,  139,  403,  411 
Missions,  Foreign,  139 
Missions,    I'arochial,    96  102;      Bishop 

Brooks'  misgivings  regarding,  101 
Mrs.  H(K)ker  Memori.il  School,  the,  143 
Mitchell,  Rev.  Walter  A.,  174 
Moberly,  Dr.,  351 
Montgomery,  Dr.,  39^ 
Moore,  Prof.  Charles  F.,  386 
Morgan,  J.  Pierpont,  3,  283 
Mottet,  Rev.  Dr.  H.,  94 
Mount  Edgcumbe,  Lord,  299 
Murphy,  Edgar  (iardner,  338 
Mynderse,  Catherine,  3 

Nation.\l  Cathedr.m.  of  C,-.  Peter 
AND  St.  Paul,  the,  Washington, 
D.  C,  site  secured  for,  22;;  altar 
cross  consecrated,  283;  chair  of  (Jro- 
tius  at,  285;  the  Ambon,  292,  301, 
400;  mortgage  cancelled,  317,  385; 
endowed  with  the  personality  of 
H.  Y.  S.,  361;  sites  considered,  366- 
369;  the  Glastonbury  Cathedra, 
373-375;  the  Jordan  Font  and  the 
Jerusalem  Altar,  375;  advisory 
committee  appointed  for  building, 
3«6;  architects  selected  for,  388; 
laying  the  foundation  stone  of,  393- 


4'V 


■Vll.-I       fn,       H,,i 


400,  corrispondtriic  hniMi  11  11^  s 
and  tilt-  a.ihiti  i,  .on,  ,rimii;,  42) 
4>?.   'h.  1,1,.,  ,.f  II    ^     S   of,  4;.  y« 

Nan  uul   I  jiln.li.il 
thi,  1S7,  3SQ,  js^ 

National   Caihnlrjl    S,U, 

till-,    2(3.      iiTllltMHIli     I 

opening  of.  :4i,   ,,,rK  |,|,,,|,  |,„    ,^,. 
N  nihiim,  ;s.,,    |(    y    S    .,1,  ;•( 
Ntgruis,  fhi,  mil  list   f,  I,   In    ||    >'    >, 

111,  210,  r,''  141 
NMnis,  Kiv   J    Ibnniiii:,  413 
NiNon.  K,v   (itorg,  !•  .  170,  420 

N'l> the  R.v    1),.  II    W.  226 

N'tv  M.  Dr    k    j  ,  io.;,  32S 
Niwhold,  Coh.iul  .iiul  .\lr>  ,  3o'<.  50y 

Niwboit,  C,ip W   C   l.  ,  ^O') 

New  llamburgli,  \    \  ,  21,  23,  34.  ^0, 

_    <  04 

"New   ItKLiiiuiit   Chiir,  tim.irisliii' '■  |,y 

H.   \.   .S.,   216,    rtviiHs   .111,1   liit.rs 

comeriiing,  237  zv) 

Nlihols,   Bishop,  2',0 

NoM.-,  .Mrs.  Uilham  BclJ.n,  3^,7 

Noiirst,  josiph.  zz^,  }(») 

Nourse,  Photbf,  226 

Nunc  Dimittjs  Utim  hi,  410 

Nuttall,  Ar,libish<ip  l,  ,  .71,  3S0,  395 

Oberammi  K(.vi ,  ;i,  ;2-  ;'i.  12;,  243 

Ohio,  rhc  Bishoprii-  of,  106 

f)li\tr,  (Kniral,  2S3 

Onderdonk,  Bishop,  74 

"Outlook,"  thf,  454 

Oxford  Christian  Sncial  rni,)n,  the,  134 

Oxford   llcjuse,   121,   129,   l}^-l•/>,  215, 

300 
Oxford  Movcmciu,  the,  2'<-29 

Pacific,  the,  an  ocean  of  union,  252 
Page,  Thomas  Nelson,  372,  402 
Painter,  the,  close  kinsman  to  the  biog- 
rapher, xii 
Panama  Canal  Zone,  the,  2S2,  328,  329, 
331;   correspondence  concerning.  332; 
340 
Paret,    Bishop   William.    169;     ciuotiil, 
169,172;   174,291,321,323,362,366, 
372 


.£WL2-^m  '^ 


470 


INDKX 


I'jtkr,  (irn.  John  C. ,  !/»,  H'i 

\'mVs,  l)r  ,  l^<) 

I'jikh.irM,  Dr  I     II.,  li') 

I'arxihui  \li>Mii(i!i  Sill  lit  y,  the,  101,  156 

I'jHtcirjK  '<(  II  Y.  S,  hr»t.  i7<>,  <in 
Mixti'  Marriigrj,  j6j;  on  Kif»t  I'rin- 
u|)lt  hrnt,  341,  on  I'rayir.  J47,  on 
t'hutili  Kj»Ii,  349;   on  (iivinu,  3^0 

I'asiion  i'l.ty,  tlir,  at  ( Xnrammf  ruau, 
51,  I'stimate  by  II.  Y.  S.  of,  5i-56i 

Hi,  241 
Patent  (tHiic,  the,  363 
ratriotism,  aJdrrss  by  H.  Y.  S.  on,  244 
rauncffotr,  l.oril,  :^6;   death  of,  247 
IVacr  C'r :)ss,  at  WashinKton  C'athtdral, 

116,  ii8,  370-372 
"I'cacc  Cross  Book,"  ilii,  227;  (luoted, 

232;  37i 
IVnick,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr ,  285 
I'eopl.'s  I'alaie,  the,  134 
I'lrcivai,  Dr.,  I')5 
"I'eril  and  Preservation  of  the  Home," 

the,  i|uoted,  1 16 
Perry,  Rev.  J.  ».,  23^,  236 
Peters,  Rev.  Thomas,  10i> 
Phiiippuic   Islands,   the   Bishop  of  the, 

285 
Philippines,  the,  problem  of,  240-241; 

252,  253,  270 
Pierce,  Rev.  C.  C,  240,  241,  j8l 
Piyoii,  Rev.  Francis,  <r) 
Pinkham,  Bishop,  380 
Pmtkney,  Bishop  William,  322 
Playters,  the,  1 

Porto  Rivo,  241,  2^1,  253,  270 
Pott,  Dr.,  267 
Potter,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  II.  C,  94,  9;; 

quoted,  100;    106,  113,  145,  174,  204, 

241,  251,  259.  372 
Potter,  Bishop  Horatio,  17,  19,  23,  36,94 
Pragmatism,  261 
Prayer  Book,  the,  reverence  of  H.  Y.  S. 

for,   1H9;    celebration  of  the  anniver- 

.sary  of  the  first  Communion  Service 

of,  228 
Preaching,  value  attached  by  H.  Y.  S. 

to,  319 
Prenti;?,  O  !  ,  Jr    -[".-••t-d,  74 
Priest,  Edgar,  396 


Prim  I  ton  I'liivrrsity,  20H,  24; 
I'risoniTs'  Aid  \ssuiulion,  the,  276,  41 

"PtlV,lll     Rl.nlil    lif    H      Y      S"    i|l|i<l>' 

3M,  )'.2,  jfis,  38^,  31,1.  3<M,  4^7 
Pro-Cathedral,     the,     at     VVasbinKto 
I)    C,  20«,  259,  411 

Profistaiit  l"ommiinions,  263,  270 
I'yne,  Mrs.  Ptrry  R.  letters  froi 
II  Y.  S  ro,  CM.  II'),  1 11.  1 1''.  117.  2C 
21;,  227,  siip|iorfs  II.  Y.  .S.  Ill  esta 
lishini£  WorkiiiK  Mi  n's  tliib,  13 
death  of,  24;;    378 

Qi  .\t)RIi  ATf  RAI,  the,  2')J 
Quietism,  93 

R.MNsFoRi),  Rkv.  Dr.  W  .S,  94,  110 
i  jndolph,  Bishop  A.  .M.,  230 
Ransford,  Rev    R.  B,  <» 
"Recessional,"  KiplinR's,  2 II 
Reese,  Rev.  Dr.  J    l.ivincston,  174 
Reese,  W.  Henry,  :i,  3i,  36,  41,  jo 
Reeve,  Arthur,  335 
Reid,  Whitelaw,  436 
Religious  Orders,  H.  Y.  S.  states  his  [ 

sition  on,  1 14-1 1? 
Renw  u  k,  James,  76 
Rhmelander.  F    W.,  83,  154 
Rhinelander,    Mrs.    F.    \V,,    xi;     leti 
from     Ihendnre    Roosevelt    to,     11 
letter   from    Dr.    Davidson    to,    21 
214;   in  Liiijland,  216.     See  also  i" 
tfftf'r;  ('.finite  Me 
Rhlivl.inder,  .VHss,  137 
Rhinelander,   I<ev.   P.  M.,  25,  40,  2< 

20;,  215,  216,  2<A  365. 372. 3S6, 

tribute  to  H.  Y.  S.,  416-418 
Riis,  Jacob  \.,  i|iioted,  1 16;    129,  27G 
Riley,  Rev.  Henry  C,  I40,  33O 
kipon,  the  Bishop  of,  287 
Rives,   Dr.  VV.  C,    103,   1 18,    137,   3c 

3(>),  310,  370,  388 
Rives,  Mr,.  Dr.  W.  C,  lo;,  106,  1 

137.  138,  253,  2H6-287,  303,  308,  3 

370.  378 
Rochester,  the  Bishop  of,  2 is; 
Koners,  Khoda,  378 
Roman    Cathoiici'.m.    ineraincd    n.' 

dice  of  H.  Y.  S.  ayainsr,  52,  262 


iNDIX 


koiivvili,  I'rt^iilitir  I  li.fi.l.irr.  1 1'., 
Itfftr  to  Mr,  R[.iii«l.iti,l,f  ,„ 
H.  Y.  S,  117,  r.l.iti..iis  with  II  V  S  , 
iW),  187,  i^t),  i|ii.)tiil,  J71,  107,  IV), 
jHi;  hl%  4il>lr<'i<  dt  Ffiim.l.iiiiri  Sti.m 
«rvnr,  v;7.  his  mfi  i>,  Hrntoii 
I'liiinh,  40; 

RiM)M'V(it,    Mis     ih(ii<|<iri,    iS,-,    )Ho, 

Russrll.  Mrs.  A.  I),  24J,  iq4,  j-^,  271), 

VfO,  29^),  21M  311,  ^4 
Russia,  the  KmpiTcir  of,  i'>i,  ii/j 
Riissu,  the  Kmpriss  of,  n^rj 
Riis<iU,  thr  Kmprcss  Dowjatr  of.   1.(7, 

200 

Rylaiuc,  R,A    |)r  J   M  ,  .^4 

"Sacra  I'riv.ma,"  nimtnl,  547 
St.  .Alban,  Mount,  Wushinytoii,  I).  ("  , 
JJs.  I'"; 

St.  .Mhjii's  Church,  Wjsfiiimtoii,  !).(', 

223,  ,63,  3CJ4,  if.7,  i^,,   i7o,   iS| 
St.  Andriw,  thf  Hisho|>  of,  264 
St.   Andrew,   the   HrothirlnHid  of,    5S1, 

3f>4.  400 
St.  Ann's  Church,  New  ^'ork,  23 
St.  AuKustiiii's  Oak,  the,  \><\ 
St.  liarthojiinu'w's  Church.  N'lw  ^'ork, 

107 
St.  Hilda's  Stone,  378 
St     Isaac's  Cathedral,   St.    I'etcrsburK, 

K/),  200 
St.  John  the  Divine,  the  Cathedral  of, 

New  ^'ork,  420 
St.  John  the  Kvanneiist,  the  Soiuty  of, 

St.  John's  Churrh,  Washin>;ion,  I).  C',, 

25,  182,  2«3,  3S4 
St.  John's  Institute,  li^,  ^G) 
St.    -Mari-aret's    Church,    WushinKton, 

D.  C,  366 
St.  .Mark's  Church,  Washiimtoii,  I).  C., 

becomes     the     pro-Cathedral,     20X; 

H.  Y.  S.  removes  the  Bishop's  chair 

from,  259 
St.  I'aul's  Cathedral,  London,  2S9,  301, 

307 
s,   n...i'-  p!       L    » " 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Klatbush,  19 


171 


"St    r.iid's  Chiir.h,  U,uliiiii;foii,  f)   C, 

■St  ivi<t'% chui.;i,  \ii..iin,  \  ^• .  ,,,, 

St,  Saviour's  thiir.h.  Il.n    Hot"  r.  ;>2 
St    Ihoni.n'  I  111, I  h,  (to.  nil.  ;i; 
S,d\ .I'loM  \riiu,  ■'  1 ,  1  \i, 
S.uiiur)   liiipii.v    mint   \^s•.,  i.inoii.  ihi , 

JIO 
S.ifti  (III .  ihr  n  Hill ,  nil  .iniiik;  of,  1 
Sattitlii,  Atihiit,  47,  i^H,  ;7f,,  •.,)_  .,,>< 
Sattcrlce,  IKiicJi.  I,  2 
Saititli.-,  CoMMan  1,  l.iiih  of,   ,j,    f„  r 
tilaiions   «itl    hi  r   fiilni,    42,     (.-it. 
lOX,    See  al,o  A'»  ,■',••/,,„,.',,,  1/,     t    li 
Sjttirln,  Chnr.  hill,  hirth  of.   n.  hon,! 
Ill  iwii  11  his   n    .ifur  jiul,  4;,    .  nt,  i> 
Coliimlii.i    Colkm,    lof,,     ui.idii.iiis 
fioiii  Colnmbu  Collii;,.  lii.    .ihro.i(l 
with  Ins  fjthei,  121,   ill  1  nil  s  to  I  nil  r 
the  ministri,  12:,    inarki.l  by  ilu   111- 
stimt    of    ill,-    Imild,  r,     1:4.     jr     tl,,- 
("inf,il     lliiojoi^i,  .il    .Siinin.irv,    1:4, 
at  0\f  ,rd.  I  i7.    l'I.i.Ili.i'i  s  from  Suiii- 
iijfv    anil    Is   otdjimd,    14^    147,     Ins 
iiiarna;;!,  14.,,    di.iih  of  his  wif, ,  141,, 
advaiiinl  to  till   pmimImoiI,  141,;    his 
lll-lu.ilth.     lyr,       >.il|r,|      10      (Irace 
Church,  Moru.inioii,  .\    (."  ,   r49;  ac- 
cepts   1..1II,    i;(,     nuinj    to    biconir 
assistant    to    In,    f.ithir,    i;i,     ji    In, 
father's  consicraiion  .is  Hishop,   17^. 
his  second  marrij;;i .  27s.  Ins  children, 
27H;    his  death,  27"*;   Ins  funeral,  27S, 
tribute  of  Misliiip  t'jpi  r,  to,  27**,   i'yo, 
307,    308,    30';.    370,    371.      Sic    also 
Fi  her  of  Mei. 
Satterlee,  Churchill,    [i  ,  27'^ 
Satterlee,  .Mrs,  Churrlnll      See   F',l  ■,m, 

Ilfltn  Stu-i:i-'ant 
Satterlee,  Mrs,  Churchill,     .'si  r  llu<i.b,rt, 

Mur:dr,l 
Satterlee,  luiward,  father  of  H.  Y.  S.,  2, 

death  of.  j;  children  of,  5 
Satfiike,  Mrs.  lulward,  3-^;  chiMien 
of,  ;;  her  iniiiience  mi  the  character 
of  H.  Y  S.,  6;  moves  to  Albany,  fj; 
memorial  of.  43 
Salleilie,  l.uward  Kath'Done,  traiiii- 
fatherof  II   Y.  S,  2 


i    r 

-up 

w 

472 


INDEX 


Sattcrlce,  Ethelrcd,  278 

Satterlee,  Frances,  2 

Satterlee,  Ciraham,  43 

Satterlee  Henry  Yates,  held  three  repre- 
sentative positions  in  three  represen- 
tative centres  of  life,  xiv;  his  "Index 
Rerum,"  l;  his  ancestry,  2-3;  his 
mother,  4-5;  personal  biographical 
data,  5;  influence  of  his  mother  on 
his  character,  6;  his  boyhood,  6-7; 
his  early  schooling,  9-10;  his  first 
trip  to  Europe,  10-13;  his  early  let- 
ters from  Vienna,  11-13;  his  leader- 
ship in  college,  14;  desires  to  enter 
army,  but  fails,  15;  his  natural  bent 
toward  religion,  16;  his  baptism,  17; 
his  confirmation,  17;  his  graduation 
from  college,  17;  enters  General  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  18;  his  facility  in 
versification,  18;  his  college  theses,  18; 
hisspecial  advantage  during  Seminary 
training,  18;  begins  practical  church 
work,  19;  lay  reader  at  VVappinger's 
Falls,  19;  ordained  deacon,  19;  as 
assistant  at  Zion  Church,  21-23;  re- 
ceives B.  D.  from  General  Theological 
Seminary,  23;  his  marriage,  23;  or- 
dained priest,  23;  settles  in  New 
Hamburgh,  23;  personal  appearance 
of,  24;  his  virility  due  to  struggle,  25; 
characteristics  of,  25-30;  his  religious 
convictions,  27;  his  early  preference 
for  the  Episcopal  Church,  28;  scope 
of  his  work  at  VVappinger's  Falls,  30- 
33;  birth  of  his  son  Churchill,  33;  his 
friendship  with  the  Grinnells,  34;  his 
social  influence,  35;  Zion  Church  en- 
larged, 36;  his  single-mindedness,  38; 
made  use  of  his  organizing  gifts,  40; 
without  fear,  41;  reorganization  of 
Zion  Parish,  41;  birth  of  nis  daughter 
Constance,  42;  his  later  relations  with 
Constance,  42;  elected  rector  of  Zion 
Church,  46;  as  a  character  builder, 
48-50;  his  "Christ  and  His  Church," 
50;  the  Sunday  School  at  New  Ham- 
burgh, 50;  his  second  trip  abroad, 
51-65;  effect  of  Passion  Play  on,  51; 
his  estimate  of  the  Passion  Play,  52- 


56;    his  ingrained   prejudice  against 
Roman  Catholicism,  52,  262;    his  re- 
turn  from   Kuropc,   65;    new    parish 
house  built,  b^-dO;   called  to  Calvary 
Church,  New  York,  68;   his  frankness 
in  accepting  the  call,  69-70;   born  to 
build,  71;    summary  of  his  work   at 
Zion  Church,  71-73;   his  ministry  at, 
74-95;     receives    D.D.    from    Union 
College,  79;    his  problem  at  Calvary 
Church,  79-80;    chooses  his  leaders, 
82;  his  relations  with  Hadden,  83-84; 
his   power   to  win   loyalty,   84;     his 
preaching,  85;  his  power  among  wo- 
men, 85;   the  case  of  Mrs.  Foster,  86 
89;    founds  (lalilee  Mission,  89;    hi; 
three  purposes,  89;    his  attitude  to 
ward  acquisition  of  property,  91;  h'' 
spiritual    leadership,   93;     at    fiftieti 
anniversary  of  Zion  Church,  94-95 
an   ardent   advocate   of  the   Adveii 
Mission,  97;    his  visions  for  Calvarj 
Church   at  fiftieth   anniversary,    102 
elected  Assistant  Bishop  of  Ohio,  lo^i 
declines  the  call,  106;    takes  an  in 
terest  in  the  office  of  Deaconess,  107 
1 10;  his  pamphlet  on  the  subject,  i  if> 
113;     strongly    supported    Roosevil 
as  Police  Commissioner,  116;    Rcosc 
velt's  estimate  of,  117-,  elected  Bisho] 
of  Michigan,   117;    declines  the  call 
117;    effective  rather  than  efficient 
119;    broadens  interests  of  Calv.ir 
Church,  120-121;    third  trip  abroad 
121;  his  son  Churchill  decides  to  ente 
the  ministry,  122;   the  Rev.  \V.  J.  U 
Thomas'  ••'timate  of,  125;    his 
ence  with  his  "boys,"   124-ia 
"Hints  on  Pastoral  Work,"'  1:7  .. 
his  connection  with  the  Church  Miv 
sons  House,  130;    nominated   liisli.i] 
of     Massachusetts,      131;      Phillip 
Brooks'  estimate  of,  131;    an  oppn 
nent  of  pewed  churches,  132;   fourti 
trip  abroad,  133;  his  interest  in  Work 
ing  Men's  Clubs,   133-138;    his  scrv 
ice  to  the  Mexican  Church,  13914"' 
reviews  his  decade  of  service  at  Cal 
vary   Church,    143-145;    graduatioi 


INDEX 


from  Seminary  and  ordination  of  his 
son   Churchill,    145-149;  his  experi- 
ence in  Morganton,  N.  C,  149-151; 
his  "Creedless  Gospel  and  the  CJosptI 
Creed,"  151-153;    his  last  two  years 
at  Calvary  Church,  154;    his  survey 
of  work  at  Calvary  Church,  154-156; 
elected   Bishop  of  Washington,    156; 
ac-epts  the  call,  157;    announces  his 
decision  to  his  Vestry,  159-164;    re 
his  successor,  163-164;  passionate  re- 
gret over  his  departure,  165;    verses 
written  to,  165;   consen  ited  Bishop, 
l74-'78;     his    first    official    act    as 
Bishop,  178;    his  first  experiences  in 
Washington,  180-182;    McKim's  es- 
timate of,  182;    his  address  at  First 
Diocesan  Convention  at  Washingtnn, 
183;    his  attitude  to  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment, 185;   his  relations  with  Roose- 
velt, 186,  187;    his  efforts  on  behalf 
of  the  Indians,  187;  his  efforts  to  im- 
prove position  of  chaplains,  187-188; 
his  sympathy  for  the  vexations  of  the 
Church  of  England,  188;    his  rever- 
ence for  the  Prayer  Book,  189;   fifth 
trip  abroad,  190-206;   his  mission  to 
Russia,   190-205;    received    by  Em- 
peror of  Russia,   199;    his  interview 
with  the  Empress  Dowager,  200;   re- 
ceives D.  D.  from  Princeton,  208;  his 
relations    at    St.    Mark's,    208-209; 
his    interest    in    civic    affairs,    210; 
his  interest  in  the  negroes,  210;  his 
comments  on  the  Apostolic<u  Curat, 
210-211;    receives   LL.D.   from  Co- 
lumbia, 211;    attends  the  Lambeth 
Conference,     211-213;      sixth     trip 
abroad,    211-213;     Davidson's    esti- 
mate of,  213-214;    letters  on  Lam- 
beth Conference,  214-217;    an  unde- 
sirable    experience,     217-220;      his 
position    on    the    Spanish-American 
War,    221-223;     his    relations    with 
President    McKinley,    221-223;     '" 
the   Catskills,    223-225;     the    Peace 
Cross,  226;   the  pilgrimage  to  James- 
town, 229;   the  translation  of  Bishop 
Claggett's    remains,    230-232;     dis- 


473 


locates  h;s  elbow,  233;    his  efforts  t.. 
raiie    debt    „n    Cathedral    prupcrtv, 
m;      publishes     •■,Vw     Ttstainiiit 
Churchmanship,"    ix(y,     tries    t..    se- 
cure   the    episuipai.    lor   the    I'hiiip- 
pincs,   Cuba,   and    I'drto   Riai.   240 
241;    seventh   trip  abn.ad,   243;    Hk 
address   at   Princeton,    :43-245;     his 
tribute  to  Queen  NicDria,  246;    Ins 
tribute  to  President  McKinUy,  247; 
worry   over   Cathedral    School,    ^H, 
his  concern  for  mission^.  249;   in  San 
Francisco.    252;    a    pronoimad    Sab- 
batarian,  257;    the   C.   T.   S.    crisis, 
257-259;    removes   Bishop's  chair  to 
Church   of  the   .Ascension,    259;     the 
problem  of  divided  Christendom,  ;6o; 
his  attitude  on  mixed  marrijKes,  263; 
his    hope   for    the    Church's    organic 
unity,  263;  his  part  in  the  All-Amcri- 
can   Conference,   268-275,    his  esti- 
mate of  Bishop  Dudley,  269;    a   tri- 
umphant    dreamer,     270  271;       his 
support  of  the  Prisoners'  Aid  Associa- 
tion, 276;  death  of  his  son  Chirchill, 
278-281;   ill  with   typhoid,  282;  visit 
of  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,   282- 
287;   consecration  of  the  Alrar  Cross, 
283-286;    at  General  Convention   in 
Boston,  286;   the  National  Cathedral 
School    for    Boys,    287;     (JKhrh    trip 
abroad,  288-316;   the  Ambon  for  the 
Cathedral,  292,  301;  Cathedral  mort- 
gage cancelled,  317,  385;    the  value 
ne  attached   to  preaching   319;    his 
service  to  rural  part  of  his   Diocese, 
322-324;    the  Mexican  Church,  324- 
33';    visit  from  Nevin  to,  328;    the 
Canal    Zone,    332;     his    ninth    .rip 
abroad,  333-336;    his  continued   in- 
terest in  the  negroes,  336-341;    his 
attitude   toward    the    Bible   and    the 
Book  of  Common   Prayer,   342-344; 
his    Advent     Pastoral,     1904.     347; 
Christian  giving,  349;    baptism   and 
tVc   Eucharist,   350-353;    jealous    as 
to  his  churchmanship,  353;   an  ardent 
nationalist,   355;    a   firm   believer  in 
religious  liberty,  355;   "Private  Rec- 


474 


INDEX 


ord"  of,  362;  his  reasons  for  accept- 
ing Bishopric  of  Washington,  362; 
the  coming  of  the  Cathedral,  363- 
392;  unveihng  of  the  Peace  Cross, 
370-372;  his  summary  of  progress 
on  the  Cathedral,  379;  the  AIl-Amcr- 
ican  Conference,  380-382;  effect  of 
financial  strain  upon,  385;  plans  for 
building  Cathedral,  386-392;  laying 
of  Foundation  Stone,  393-400;  his 
remarks  on  accepting  the  Ambon, 
401;  his  last  letter,  403;  his  last  ill- 
ness, 403-404;  his  death,  405;  his 
burial  service,  405;  commemorative 
resolutions  on  death  of,  405-407;  his 
legacy  of  character  and  service,  408- 
410;  tributes  to  memory  of,  411-421; 
extracts  from  correspondence  be- 
tween Bodley  and,  423-441,  between 
Vaughan  and,  441-455;  his  idea  of 
an  American  Cathedral,  457-460 
Letters  from  H.  T.  S.:  to  Aunts,  re 
Europe,  11;  to  Arthur  S.,  re  Church 
duties,  47,  re  death  of  Arthur  Cat- 
lin,  276,  277;  to  Mary  S.  Catlin,  re 
Holy  Land,  56,  re  England,  62;  to 
Mrs.  Pyne,  re  Quietism,  93;  to  Dr. 
Rives,  re  Galilee  Mission,  103;  to 
Mrs.  Rives,  re  Galilee  Mission,  104; 
to  Mrs.  Rives,  re  Bi-hopric  of  Ohic, 
106;  to  Fr.  Paul  James  Francis,  re  re- 
ligious orders,  114;  to  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Rives,  re  bereavement,  118;  to  Mrs. 
Pyne,  re  executive  ability,  119,  re 
Working  Men's  Clubs,  133.  136,  137; 
to  Bishop  Coleman,  re  call  to  Wash- 
ington, 157;  to  Committee,  accept- 
ing call  to  Washington,  157-158; 
to  Arthur  S.,  re  acceptance,  158; 
t<  .Aldrich,  re  acceptance,  158;  to 
Vestry,  re  successor,  159-164;  to 
parishioners  of  Calvary  Church,  re 
departure,  179;  to  Dr.  A.,  re  atti- 
tude to  U.  S.  Government,  185-186; 
to  Dr.  De  Vries,  re  friendship,  209; 
to  Mrs.  Pyne,  re  first  year  in  Wash- 
in^t'in,  209;  to  Dr.  De  Vries,  re  Lam- 
beth Conference,  214;  to  Mrs.  Pyne, 
re    I-ambeth    Conference,    215;     to 


President  McKinley,  re  relief  for  Cu- 
bans, 222;  to  Grinnell,  re  War,  224; 
to  Mrs.  Pyne,  re  War,  227;  to  Rev, 
Mr.  Perry,  re  private  chapel,  236;  to 
Bishop  Potter,  re  Philippines,  241; 
to  Mrs.  Russell,  re  trip  abroad,  242; 
to  Mrs.  Bruce,  re  Cathedral  School, 
248;  to  McBee,  re  Missions,  249,  250; 
to  Mrs.  Rives,  re  General  Conven- 
tion, 253,  286,  287;  to  Mrs.  Russell, 
re  gift  for  Cathedral,  254,  re  Cathe- 
dral Kalendar,  255;  to  Bishop 
Doane,  re  C.  T.  S.,  258,  259;  to  Dr. 
De  Vries,  re  pro-Cathedral,  259;  to 
Dr.  Wilkinson,  re  baptistery,  264;  to 
Mr.  Grinrell,  re  Christmas,  266;  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Grinnell,  re  birthday, 
267;  to  Miss  Mackrille,  re  open-air 
service,  275;  to  Mr.  Riis,  re  Prison- 
ers' Aid  Association,  276;  to  Mrs. 
Dudley,  re  death  of  Bishop  Dudley, 
277;  to  Mrs.  Russell,  re  Churchill's 
death,  279;  to  Mr.  Schuyler,  re 
"Fisher  of  Men,"  279,  281;  to  Mrs. 
Churchill  S.,  re  Churchill's  death, 
280;  to  Bishop  Tuttle,  re  religious 
revival,  288;  to  Mrs.  Russell,  from 
Nauheim,  290;  to  Dr.  De  Vries,  re 
Ambon,  291;  to  Arthur  S.,  from  Nau- 
heim, 293;  to  Dr.  De  Vries,  from 
Nauheim,  295;  to  Mrs.  Russell,  re 
Ambon,  296,  re  England,  etc.,  299;  to 
Dr.  De  Vries,  re  Italy,  302;  to  Mrs. 
Rives,  re  Cathedral,  303;  to  Mrs, 
Julian  James,  re  travels,  306;  tc 
Mrs.  Rives,  from  Brunnen,  308;  tc 
Mrs.  Russell,  re  Florence,  etc.,  311; 
to  Mrs.  Rives,  re  Rome,  313;  to  Mrs, 
James,  re  gift,  317,  319;  to  Mr, 
Forrester,  re  Mexican  Church,  324, 
326,  330;  to  Bishop  Doane,  re  Mexi- 
can Church,  327;  to  Bishop  Johnson, 
re  Mexican  Church,  328;  to  Mr 
Jones-Bateman,  re  confirmation,  331 
to  Bishop  Tuttle,  re  Canal  Zone,  332 
to  Dr.  De  Vries,  re  Cathedral,  333 
to  Mrs.  Russell,  re  Gothic  Architec 
ture,  334;  to  Bishop,  re  negro  prob 
lem,  337;  to  Dr.  Bodley,  re  Cathedra 


INDEX 


plans,  360;   to  Edgar  I'riest,  re  music 
at  Foundation  Stone  service,  396;  to 
one  of  his  clergy,  re  Virgin  Birth,  403- 
to  G.  F.  Bodley,  re  Cathedral,  423- 
441;    to  Henry  Vaughan,  re  Cathe- 
dral, 44I-4S5 
Ltturs  to  H.    r.   S.;    from   Fr.    Paul 
James    Francis,    re    religious   orders, 
Ii3i  from  Dr.  G.  W.  Smith,  re  Mex- 
ico, 141;   from  Senator  Edmunds,  re 
funds  for  Cathedral,  234;   from  Rev. 
Mr.   Perry,   re  private   chapel,   235; 
from  Canon  Gore,  re  fasting  commun- 
'on,  237;  from  Dr.  Legge,  re  church- 
manship,  238;  from  Dr.  Davidson,  re 
churchmanship,  238;  from  Dr.  Mac- 
kay-Smith,    re   fifth    anniversary   of 
consecration,  248;   from  Mr.  Mci  ,e, 
re  Missions,  250;   from  Bishop  Boyd 
Vmcent,    re    conference,    7,73;    from 
Bishop  Nuttall,   re  conference,  273; 
from    Bishop   Edsall,   re   conference, 
274;    from  Archdeacon  Williams,  re 
conference,  274;    from  Gen.  Wilson, 
re  open-air  service,   275;    from  Mr. 
Forrester,  re  Mexican  Church,  325, 
327;    from   Bishop  Turtle,  re  Canal 
Zone,  332;    from  Bishop  Wilmer,  re 
Bible,  344;    from  Bishop  of  Bristol, 
re  Cathedra,"374;  from  G.  F.  Bodley, 
re  Cathedral,  423-441;    from  Henry 
Vaughan,     re    Cathedral,     441-455 
Satterlce,  Henry  Yates  (second),  278 
Satteriee,    Mrs.    H.    Y.,    xi;     her   first 
meetmg  with  H.  Y.  S.,  17;   estimate 
of,  17;    her  marriage,  23;    bond  be- 
tween her  son  Churchill  and,  42;  her 
share  in  her  husband's  life  and  labor, 
46;   letter  from  Rev.  W.  J.  Dcnziloe 
Thomas   to,    125;    letter  from    Rev. 
T.  A.  Conoverto,  127;   153;  tributes 
to,   165-166;    letters   from    Breckin- 
ndge  to,  201-204;   in  England,  216; 
285;  letter  to  Arthur  S.  from,  298; 
307,  308 
Sattetlee,  Herbert  L.,  3 
Satteriee,  Mrs.  Herbert  L.,  3 
Satteriee.  Mary  Lansing.     See   Calli" 
Mrs.  Capt.  Robert 


475 


Satfirlcc,  Walter,  14,  i-> 

Satrrrl«-,  William.  2 

Savonanila,  ji/j 

Sc-ho.t   Dr.,  z<jo  2.A  zoo,  334 

Schuyler.  Rev,  Hamilton,  42,  ,06,  m. 

145.  151.  278-281 
Scott,  Gil  be 
Scrymser,  .Mr.,  524 

Scudder.  Dr.  Charles  D..  death  of,  .44 
Sergieff,  Father  John,  200 
Seward,  Clarence,  82 
Shanghai,  the  Bishop  of,  240 
Shealey,  .Mr.,  274 
Shepherd,  Dr.,  309 
Shields,  Professor,  377 
Sisterhoods.     See  Dfaconesi 
Smith,  Dr.  Cornelius  B.,  373,  421 
Smith,  Rev.  George  Wiilumson,  quoted 

141 
Smith,  Rev.  W.,  168 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel, the,  243 
Sottrle,  Roger  de,  i 

Soterlega,  original  of  the  name  Satter- 
iee, I 

Sotterley,  Thomas,  i 
Spanish-American  War,  the,  221,  225 
"Spirit  of  .Missions."  quoted,  130 
Staley,  Dr.  Thomas  N..  19 
Stanley,  Dean,  156 
Starkey,  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  A.,  4 
Starr,  Ellen  G.,  129 
Stead,  W,  T.,  133 

"Stella      Peithologiina,"      poem      by 
H.  Y.  S.,  18  ^ 

Sternberg,  General,  210 
"Stoney  Lonesome,"  19 
Sullivan,  Rev.  Dr.,  79 


Tait,  Miss,  216,  217 

"Tee  To  Turn  Club,"  the,  134 

Temple,  Dr.,  211;  csrimate  of,  211-212. 

See  also  Canterbury  .-/rchbishop  of, 
Ten  Broeck,  Rev.  Anthony,  226 
Thomas,   Rev.   W.  J.    Denziluc,     125. 

404 
Thompson,  John,  267 
TifTany.  Dr..  106 
"Times,"  the  Richmond,  quoted,  229 


476 


INDEX 


"Times,"  the,  Washington,  quoted, 
225 

"  Tombs'  Angel,"  the.  See  FojUr,  Mrs. 
Rebecca  Salome 

Tomkins,  Rev.  Floyd  W.,  82,  419 

Tonalier,  Dr.,  J 

"Town  Topics,"  249 

Toynbee  Hall,  121,  134--136,  21$ 

Trinity  Church,  New  York,  17,  76,  94 

Truro  Cathedral,  33S 

Turner,  Rev.  J.  F.,  84 

Tuttle,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  D.  S.,  99,  288; 
correspondence  with  H.  Y.  S.  con- 
cerning Canal  Zone,  332;  tribute  to 
H.  Y.  S.,  414 

Twilight  Park,  223,  239,  240 

Union  College,  3,  79 

United  States  Military  Academy,  the. 

West  Point,  15 
Unity,  Church,  263 
University   Settlement,    the,    idea    of, 

129 

Van  Buren,  Bishop,  328 

Van  de  Water,   Rev.  George  R.,  106, 

419 
Vaughan,  Henry,   333,   387.  388,   389, 

390,  403,  423,  424,  430,  433,  434.  435. 

436;     extracts    from    correspondence 

between  H.  Y.  S.  and,  441-45S 
Victoria,  Queen,  211;  tributeof  H.  Y.  S. 

to,  246 
Vincent,  Bishop  Boyd,  273 
Virgin  Birth,  attitude  of  H.  Y.  S.  on, 

403 
"Vision   of  Charles    the    Eleventh   of 

Sweden,"  poem  by  H.  Y.  S.,  18 

Waggett,  Father,  400 

Walpole,  Rev.  Dr.  G.  H.  Somerset,  208, 

355.  378 
Walton,  Izaak,  quoted,  xvi 
Wappinger's  Falls,  N.  Y.,  19;  described, 

20;   ministry  of  H.  Y.  S.  at,  24-75; 

the  library  at,  31,  67 
Warner,  Mr.,  318,  389,  457 
Warner,  Rev.  C.  T.,  xii 
Warren,  Rev.  E.  Walpole,  99,  291 


Washburn  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.,  69,  79,  156 
Washburn,  Mrs.  Dr.  E.  A.,  69;  death  of, 

145 

Washington,  city  of,  character  of,  356- 

357 

Washington  Cathedral,  the.  See  Na- 
tional Cathedral  of  St.  PeUr  and  St. 
Paul 

"Washington  Cathedral  and  the  Work- 
ing out  of  an  Ideal,"  by  H.  Y.  S., 
quoted,  360 

Washington  Clericus,  the,  319 

Washington,  the  Diocese  of,  slow  in 
coming,  167;  history  of,  168-173; 
elects  H.  V.  S.  its  first  Bishop,  173- 
174;  first  Diocesan  Convention,  183; 
seal  devised  for,  263;  its  erection 
happened  at  psychological  moment, 

356 
Washington,    President    George,    225, 

363.  369.  396 
Wendell,  Jacob,  1 54 
West  Indies,  the  Archbishop  of  the,  271, 

274.  275.  332.  380,  395 
Westminster  Abbey,  211 
Wetmore,  Alice  M.,  43 
Wetmore,  Marie  P.,  43 
Wetmore,  T.  R,  41 
Whittingham,     Bishop    W.     R.,     168 

quoted,  169;    226 
Wilkinson,  Dr.  G.  H.,  264,  376 
Williams,  Ven.  R.  P.,  106,  174.  218.  3^7 

quoted  on  H.  Y.  S.  and  negroes,  340 

362 
Wilmer,  Bishop  R.  H.,  344 
Wilson,  Bishop,  347 
Wilson,  General  J.  M.,  380,  457 
Winchester,    the   Bishop  of,   216,   217 

238 
Working  Men's  Clubs,  interest  showi 

by  H.  Y.  S.  in,  133-138 
World's  First  Parliament  of  Religions 

the,  151 
Whipple,  Bishop,  213 
Whiton,  Miss,  248 

Yates,  Pkof.  Andrew,  8 
Yates,  Charles,  3 
Yates,  Christopher,  3,  8 


INDEX 


Yates,  Henry,  grandfather  of  H.  Y.  S,  3 , 
opens  his  doors  to  his  daughter  and 
her  family,  6;  death  of,  7;  estimate 
of,  7-8 

Yates,  Henry,  uncle  of  H.  Y.  S.,  3 

Yates,  Jane  Anna,  3.  See  Saturlte, 
Mrs.  Edward 

Yates,  John  B.,  8 

Yates,  Joseph  Christopher,  3,  6,  8 

Yates,  Mary,  3 

Yates,  Peter  W.,  8 

Yates,  Stephen,  3 

Yates  Mansion,  the,  in  Albany,  hospi- 
t.  lity  of,  7 

Yea'  book,  the,  of  Zion  Church,  co 


477 
Year  Books,  the,  of  Calvary  Church. 

quoted,  90,  103,  143    145,    161 
York,  the  Archbishop  of,  210 

Zabriskii,  George,  83,  154,  ,96,  259 
Zion  Church,  Wappinger's  FalLs,  N.  Y., 
19.  20;  its  beginnings,  ii;  ministry 
of  H.  Y.  S.  at,  24-25;  enlarged,  36; 
reorganization  of,  41;  bcromes  a 
shrine  of  memories,  43;  \\,  Y.  S. 
elected  rector  of.  46;  Hrst  Year  Book 
of,  50;  new  parish  house  built,  65-66; 
H.  Y.  S.  leaves,  71;  summary  of  his 
work  at,  71-73;  celebrates  fiftieth 
anniversary,  94 


THI-PI.IIIPTON-PIESS 

NORWOOD    iASS' us  A 


*tf-    f 


>    •(' 


^^^lif^^-^m 


'lA^  i;^*  5w^f  mmwt 


msoMmimwKi^^^mi^&'P^n  v..^ 


Works  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  BRENT.  DO. 

BISHOP  OF   THE  PUIUPPISE  ISUSDS 


With   God   in  the   World:    A  Series  of  Papers.     Small  8vo. 
Fourth  Impression,     fi.oo. 
"Sinijularly  strainhtfurward,  manly   iiiJ  hilpfui  in  toiu-.    Tliiv  Jial  with  •iiuv 
tions  of  livinn  interi- i,  and  abound  in   prattuul  sugiiistions  fur  tin     ondiul 
of  life."  —  l.lviNc;  Chirch. 

The  Consolations  of  the  Cross:  Addresses  on  the  Seven 
Words  of  the  Dying  Lord,  together  with  two  Sermons. 
Small  j2mo.    $o.go  net. 

"These  exprtssivf  addresses  .  .  .  wemmmend  them  to  all  «liodiMre  fresh 
and  virile  instiuction  on  the  Mystery  «(  the  Cross,"  -CniKat    I'imeu 

The  Splendor  of  the    Human    Body:  A  Repuration  and  an 
Appeal.     Small  i2mo.     $0.60  net. 
"We    consider  this  little  book   to  be  one  which  :ill  parents  may   study   with 
advantaKe  and  may  Kive  to  their  ihildren."   -  Ihk   I.ancli,  LunJun 

Adventure  for  Cod.     Crown  Svo.    $i.io  net. 

"This  volume  is  of  sinxularly  livinn  interest."  —  LlviN(.  C'ltlRtii 

Liberty;  and  other  Sermons.     Crown  Svo.     $1.00  net. 

"The  sermons  are  widely  different  in  character,  havin«  been  preached  on 
various  occasions  to  very  different  mixed  consreKations,  but  through  them 
all  runs  the  same  clear  vision."  — The  Chirchman. 

The  Mind  of  Christ  Jesus  in  the  Church  of  the  Livinc; 
God.     Small  Svo.     $0.50  net. 

"...  It  holds  very  much  that  is  of  interest  and  of  vital  importance  to  th< 
whole  Anelican  Communion  and  especially   t(.   the  clergy.' 

—  PaCIHi    (.HIRCHMAN 

Leadership.    The  Noble  Lectures,  1907.    Crown  Svo.     $1.25  net. 

"...  His  lectures  exhibiting  the  philosophy  of  leadership  and  the  ethical 
qualiiScations  of  the  true  leader  of  men  will  stand  as  a  classic  work  on  that 
subjed  .  .  .  These  discourses  are  distinctly  inspiratK  nal  in  their  presentation 
of  great  motives  and  noble  examples."  —  The  Olilook 

The  Revelation  of  I  -.•    Crown  Svo.    $i.no    ?t. 

There  is  not  one  of     he  130  pages  that  does  not  hold  something  worth 
marking  and  above  all  diges.irg  .  .    "  — Pacihc  Churchman 

Prisoners  of  Hope;   Ana  other  Sermons.     Crozvn  Svo.     $1.30 

net. 

"A  colle^ion  of  sermons  preache..  in  many  places  and  on  various  occasions 
All  of  them  are  of  the  highest  oider  and  many  of  them  -  very  many  -  will 
be  called  great  ...  It  is  decidedly  a  man's  book  and  should  be  pressed 
upon  the  notice  of  laymen."- Brian  C.  Roberts  in  the  Living  Church. 

The  Inspiration  of  Responsibility.    Crown  Svo.    $1.50  net. 

"...  This  collection  of  addresses  and  published  articles  is  well  "a^ed  .^. 
One  turns  with  eagerness  to  Bishop  Brent's  analysis  of  Philippine_  problems 
...  The  whole  colledion  constitutes  a  most  '"'"""^^^studj^-  Transcript. 


LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND   CO. 


w^  t. 


ti'i^SAiaEff".*:' 


^^3^Er 


